Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of the British Archaeological Association"

See other formats


THE    JOURNAL 


^rdjafologiral  ^ssonatton 


ESTABLISHED    1843, 


ENCOURAGEMENT    AND   PROSECUTION    OF   RESEARCHES 

INTO    THE    ARTS    AND    MONUMENTS    OF    THE 

EARLY    AND    MIDDLE    AGES. 


VOL.    XXIIl. 


ILonl 

PK  J  Is' TED    FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION. 


MDCCCLXVll. 


^   '  0 


I.ONIiON  : 

T.  nrcH-vuDS   Sr,  great  queen  street,  w.c. 


THE    JOURNAL 


I5nttd; 
Qirdjafologirnl  ^[ssonatton 


ESTABLISHED    1843, 


FOR   THE 


ENCOURAGEMENT    AND   PROSECUTION    OF    RESEARCHES 

INTO    THE    ARTS    AND    MONUMENTS    OF    THE 

EARLY    AND    MIDDLE    AGES. 


186  7. 


ILontion : 

PRIKTED    FOR    THE    ASSOCIATION. 


MDCCCLXVII. 


LOKKOK  : 
T.   R1CH4RDS     37,   GREAT   QUEEN    STREET,   W.C. 


CONTENTS. 


Rules,  List  of  Associates,  etc. 

The  Earls  of  Sussex. 

Antiquities  of  Hastings 

On  Finchale  Priory  .... 

On  the  Cross  Tau  of  St.  Anthony    . 

Russo- Greek  portable  Icons  of  Brass 

On    the  History  of  St.  Mary's  Church  in 
Hastings  Castle 

The  Bayeux  Tapestry 

The  Nine  Months  of  Harold's  Reign 

Roman  Coins  found  at  Netley 

Pre-Augustine  Christianity  in  Britain 

On  Sir  Anthony  Browne  and  his  Descendants 

Discoverer  of  Cetacean  Remains  in  London 

On  Master  John  Schorn 

Account  of  a  Discovery  of  a  Roman  Build- 
ing at  Castlefield 

A  few  Notes  of  the  early  Churchwardens' 
Accounts  of  the  Town  of  Ludlow 

Signacula  found  in  London 

On  Mayfield  in  Sussex 

Master  John   Schorn,  his  Church  and  Well 
at  North  Marston,  Buckinghamshire    . 


. 

PAGE 
1 

J.  R.  Blanche 

21 

T.  H.  Cole 

34 

Edw.  Roberts 

67 

H.  Syer  Cuming    . 

109 

Rev.W.  S.  Simpson 

113 

[  Edward  Levien 

124 

J.  R.  Planche 

134 

Rev.  F.  H.  Arnold 

157 

F.  De  Chaumont   . 

168 

J.  W.  Grover 

221 

G.  R.  Wright 

230 

H.  S.  Cuming 

251 

Rev.  W.S.Simpson    266 


Rev.  E.  Kell 


I  T.  Wright 

H.  S.  Cnming 
Edward  Roberts 


268 

309 

327 

333 


Rev. W.S.Simpson    370 


IV 


CONTEXTS. 


Cataloofues  of  Roman   Coins  found  at  Xetley  and  in  the 

Forest  of  Dean  .  .  .168,396 


Proceeding's  of  Hastings  Congress 
Proceedings  of  tlie  Association 


174 
86, 196,  282,  379 


Annual  General   Meeting,  Report  of  Auditors,  Election  of 
Offic.TS,  etc.       ...... 


218 


Election  of  Associates,  S^,  89,  94,  101,  196,  203,  282,  289,  379,  389 
Presents  to  the  Association,  86,  89,  101,  197,  203,  282,  379,  389 
Antiquarian  Intelligence      .... 

Obituary  for  1866     ..... 

Index  ...... 

Li.st  of  Illustrations  .... 

List  of  Errata  ..... 


400 
302 
402 
405 
406 


The  principal  points  in  relation  to  the  History  and  Antiquities  ot 
these  several  places,  will  be  found  iu  the  volumes  of  the  Journal. 
The  Journals  already  published  are  at  the  following  prices,  and  may 
be  had  of  the  Treasurer  and  other  Officers  of  the  Association. 


To  the  public. 
£     8.      d. 


Vol.  I. 

1845-6 

II. 

1846-7 

III. 

1847-8 

IV. 

1848-9 

V. 

1849-50 

VI. 

1850-1 

VII. 

1851-2 

VIII. 

1852-3 

IX. 

1853-4 

X. 

1854-5 

XI. 

1855 

XII. 

1856 

XIII. 

1857 

XIV. 

1858 

XV. 

1859 

XVI. 

1860 

XVII. 

1861 

XVIII. 

1862 

XIX. 

1863 

XX. 

1864 

XXL 

1865 

XXII. 

1866 

To  the  Members. 

£      8.     d. 

1  11     6 


1  11     6  each 


]     1     0 


Vol.  XI,  and  the  subsequent  volumes,  are  furnished  with  double 
titles,  and  thus  rendered  independent  of  the  previous  volumes^  if  so 
desired,  by  such  as  do  not  possess  the  complete  series. 

The  special  volumes  of  Transactions  of  the  Congresses  held  at 
Winchester  and  at  Gloucester,  are  charged  to  the  public  £1.  lis.  Gd., 
to  the  Members  £1.  Is. 

In  addition  to  the  Journal,  published  regularly  every  quarter,  and 
profusely  illustrated,  it  has  been  found  necessary,  from  the  number 
of  communications  received  and  constantly  accumulating,  to  publish 
occasionally  another  work,  entitled  "Collectanea  Arch^ologioa."  It 
eu^braces  papers  whose  length  is  too  great  for  a  periodical  journal,  and 
such  as  require  more  extensive  illustration  than  can  be  given  in  an 
octavo  form.  It  is,  therefore,  put  forth  in  quarto,  uniform  with  the 
Archpeologia  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Sold  to  the  public  at  155. 
each  part,  but  may  be  had  by  the  Associates  at  10s. 


RULES    OF    THE    ASSOCIATION.^ 


The  BiiiTiSH  Abch^ological  Association  shall  consist  of  patrons, 
associates,  correspondents,  and  honorary  foreign  members. 

1.  The  patrons,- — a  class  confined  to  the  peers  of  the  United  Kingdom, 

and  nobility. 

2.  The  associates — such  as  shall  be  approved  of,  and  elected  by,  the 

council;  and  who,  upon  the  payment  of  one  guinea  as  an  entrance 
fee,*  and  a  sum  of  not  less  than  one  guinea  annually,  or  ten  guineas 
as  a  life  subscription,  shall  become  entitled  to  receive  a  copy  of  the 
quarterly  Journal  published  by  the  Association,  to  attend  all  meet- 
ings, vote  in  the  election  of  officers  and  committee,  and  admit  one 
visitor  to  each  of  the  public  meetings. 

3.  The  correspondents, — a  class  embracing  all  interested  in  the  investi- 

gation and  preservation  of  antiquities  ;  to  be  qualified  only  for  elec- 
tion on  the  recommendation  of  the  president  or  a  patron  ;  or  of  two 
members  of  the  council  ;  or  of  four  associates. 

4.  The  honorary  foreign  members  shall  be  confined  to  illustrious  and 

learned  foreigners,  who  may  have  distinguished  themselves  in  anti- 
quarian pursuits. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

To  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  Association,  there  shall  be  annually  elected 
a  President,  ten^  Vice-Presidents,  a  Treasurer,  two  Secretaries,  and 
a  Secretary  for  foreign  correspondence ;  who,  with  seventeen  other 
associates,  shall  constitute  the  Council. 

ELECTION    OF   OFFICERS    AND    COUNCIL. 

1.  The  election  of  officers  and  council  shall  be  on  the  second  Wednesday^ 
in  Jlay  in  each  year,  and  be  conducted  by  ballot,  which  shall  cou- 


'  The  rules,  as  settled  in  March  1846,  are  here  reprinted  by  order  of 
the  Councd.  The  variations  made  since  that  date  are  introduced  and 
indicated  by  notes. 

2  Patrons  were  omitted  in  1850  from  the  lists  of  members,  and  have 
since  been  nominated  locally  for  the  Congresses  only. 

^  The  entrance  fee  will  not  be  demanded  until  five  hundred  associates 
are  enrolled. 

'Till  1848  six  Vice-Presidents,  then  the  number  enlarged  to  eiffht, 
and  in  1864  to  the  present  number. 

I  J-'^^u*^*;  ^^'■'''^''  y^^^^  *^<=  elections  were  in  March.  After  1852,  till 
ih02  the  Annual  General  Meetings  were  held  in  April.  Subsequently 
they  have  been  held  in  May. 


5 

tinuc  open  during  one  liour.  Every  associate  balloting  shall  deliver 
his  name  to  the  President,  or  j)residing  officer,  and  afterwards  put 
his  list,  filled  up,  into  the  balloting  box.  The  presiding  officer  shall 
nominate  two  scrutators,  who,  with  one  or  more  of  the  Secretaries, 
shall  examine  the  lists,  and  report  thereon  to  the  general  meeting. 

OF  THE  PRESIDENT  AND  VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

1.  The  President  shall  take  the  chair  at  all  meetings  of  the  Society. 

He  shall  regulate  the  discussions,  and  enforce  the  laws  of  the 
Society. 

2.  In  the  absence  of  the  President,  the  chair  shall  be  taken  by  one  of 

the  Vice-Presidents,  or  some  officer  or  member  of  the  Council. 

;j.  The  President  shall,  in  addition  to  his  own  vote,  have  a  casting  vote 
when  the  suffrages  are  equal. 

OF    THE   TREASURER. 

The  Treasurer  shall  hold  the  finances  of  the  Society,  discharge  all  debts 
previously  presented  to,  and  approved  of  by,  the  council;  and, 
having  his  accounts  audited  by  two  members  elected  at  the  annual 
general  meeting,  shall  lay  them  before  the  annual  meeting. 

OF    THE    SECRETARIES. 

1.  The  Secretaries  shall  attend  all  meetings  of  the  Association,  transmit 
notices  to  the  members,  and  read  the  letters  and  papers  communi- 
cated to  the  Association. 

•2.  The  Secretary  for  foreign  correspondence  shall  conduct  all  business 
or  correspondence  connected  with  the  foreign  societies,  or  members 
residing  abroad. 

OF    THE    COUNCIL. 

1.  The  Council  shall  superintend  and  regulate  the  proceedings  of  the 

Association,  and  elect  the  members,  whose  names  are  to  be  read 
over  at  the  public  meetings. 

2.  The  Council  shall  meet  on  the  days'  on  which  the  ordinary  meetings 

of  the  Association  are  held,  or  as  often  as  the  business  of  the  Asso- 
ciation shall  require ;  and  five  shall  be  deemed  a  sufficient  number 
to  transact  business. 

3.  An  extraordinary  meeting  of  the  Council  may  be  held  at  any  time, 

by  order  of  the  President,  or  by  a  requisition  signed  by  five  of  its 
members,  stating  the  purpose  thereof,  addressed  to  the  Secretaries, 
who  shall  issue  notice  of  such  meeting  to  every  member. 


'  In  the  earlier  years  the  Council  meetings  and  ordinary  meetings 
were  not  held  in  connexion. 


4.  The  Council  shall  fill  up  :iTiy  vacancy  that  may  occur  in  any  of  the 

offices,  or  among  its  own  members. 

5.  The  Chairman,  or  his  representative,  of  local  committees  established 

in  diiferent  parts  of  the  country,  and  in  connexion  with  the  Associ- 
ation, shall,  upon  election  by  the  Council,  be  entitled  to  attend  the 
meetings  of  the  Council,  and  the  public  meetings. 

6.  The  Council  shall  submit  a  report  of  its  proceedings  to  the  annual 

meeting. 

PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE    ASSOCIATION. 

1.  The  Association  shall  meet  on  the  fourth  Wednesday  in  November, 

the  second  Wednesday  in  December,  the  second  and  fourth  Wednes- 
days in  the  months  from  January  to  May,  and  the  second  Wednes- 
day in  June,  at  half-past  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening  precisely,'  for 
the  purpose  of  inspecting  and  conversing  upon  the  various  objects 
of  antiquity  transmitted  to  the  Association,  and  such  other  business 
as  the  Council  may  appoint. 

2.  An  extraordinary  general  meeting  of  the  Association   may   at   any 

time  be  convened  by  order  of  the  President,  or  by  a  requisition 
signed  by  twenty  members,  stating  the  object  of  the  proposed  meet- 
ing, addressed  to  the  Secretaries,  who  shall  issue  notices  accord- 
ingly- 

3.  A  general  public  meeting,  or  congress,  shall  be  held  annually  in  such 

town  or  jilace  in  the  united  kingdom  as  shall  be  considered  most 
advisable  by  the  Council;  and  to  which  associates,  correspondents, 
and  others,  shall  be  admitted  by  ticket,  upon  the  payment  of  one 
guinea,  which  shall  entitle  the  bearer,  and  also  a  lady,  to  be  present 
at  all  meetings,  either  for  the  reading  of  papers,  the  exhibition  of 
antiquities,  the  holding  of  conversazioni,  and  the  making  of  excur- 
sions to  examine  any  objects  of  antiquarian  interest. 


'  At  first  the  meetings  were  more  numerous,  as  many  as  eighteen 
meetings  being  held  in  the  year;  and  the  rule,  as  it  originally  stood, 
appointed  twenty-four  meetings. 


BEITISH 

ARCII7E0L0GICAL    ASSOCIATIOiN. 


TWENTY-FOUKTH    ANNUAL    MEETING, 
LUDLOW,     186  7, 

JULY   29th  to   august  3ed   INCLUSIVE. 


PATRONS. 

The  Viscount  Hili,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Shropshire. 
His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Cleveland,  K.G. 
The  Earl  of  Powis. 
The  Lord  Bishop  of  Hereford. 


PRESIDENT. 
SIR    CHARLES    H.  ROUSE    BOUGHTON,    Bart. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS. 


The  Earl  of  Bradford. 

The  Earl  of  Effingham, 

The  Earl  of  Mar. 

Lord  Viscount  Boyne. 

Viscount  Newport. 

Lord  Boston. 

Lord  Houghton,  D.C.L. 

Lord  Lyttelton. 

Lord  Northwick. 

Sir  J.  R.  Bailey,  Bart.,  M.P. 

Sir  Wm.  Curtis,  Bart. 

Sir  Baldwin  Leighton,  Bart. 

Sir  Charles  Nicholson,  Bart. 

Rev.  Sir  F.  Gore  Ouseley,  Bart. 

Sir  Thos.  C.  Winnington,  Bart.,  M.P. 

Sir  J.  Gardner  Wilkinson,  D.C.L., 
F.R.S. 

W.  Whiteman,  Esq.,  Mayor  of  Ludlow. 

M.  G.  Benson,  Esq. 

Rev.  Henry  Blane,  M.A. 

T.  C.  Bridges,  Esq. 

Hon.  and  Rev.  G.  J.  0.  Bridgeman. 

Rev.  Edw.  ff.  Clayton,  Rector  of  Lud- 
low. 

W.  J.  Clement,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Colonel  J.  Colvin,  C.B. 

Colonel  E.  Corbett. 

Capt.  Hon.  G.  H.  W.  Windsor  Clive, 
M.P. 

Thomas  Close,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

H.  Syer  Cuming,  Esq. 


James  Davie s,  Esq. 
T.  H.  Hope  Edwaedes,  Esq, 
George  Godwin,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
Nathaniel  Gould,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Colonel  Hon.  Percy  E.  Herbert, 

M.P. 
Hon.  and  Rev.  George  Herbert. 
James    Heywood,  Esq.,  M.A.,    F.R.S. 

F.S.A. 
H.  J.  Hodgson,  Esq. 
Henry  Johnson,  Esq.,  M.D. 
Rev,  Charles  Kingsley,  M,A, 
A.  R.  Boughton  Knight,  Esq. 
John  Knight,  Esq. 
Joseph  Mayer,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Jasper  R,  More,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Rev.  T.  F.  More. 
George  Pardoe,  Esq. 
C.  O.  Childe  Pemberton,  Esq. 
J.  R.  Planche,  Esq,,  Somerset  Herald. 
Charles  Powell,  Esq. 
John  Rocke,  Esq. 
John  Salwey,  Esq. 
Alfred  Salwey,  Esq, 
J.  E.  Severne,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Francis  R.  Southern,  Esq. 
Joseph  Tarratt,  Esq. 
G.  Tomline,  Esq.,  M.P.,  F.S.A. 
Rev.  C.  Walcot, 
The  Ven,  Archdeacon  Waring, 
Thomas  Weight,  Esq,,  M.A.,  F,S.A. 


GENEKAL 

George  G.  Adams,  Esq.,  P.S.A, 

George  Ade,  Esq. 

AV.  E.  Allen,  Esq, 

W.  H.  Bean,  Esq. 

T.  BLASunx,  Esy. 

Rev.  J.  Bowles,  D.D. 

Cecil  Brent,  Esy. 

John  Brighouse,  Esq. 

Fr.\nk  BucKLANiJ.  Esq. 

H.  H.  Burnell,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Bev.  Donald  Carr. 

.Tames  Copland,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.R  S. 

T.  F.  Dillon  Croker,  Esq. 

Mark  Dewsnap,  Esq.,  M.A. 

Rev.  Edward  Egremont. 

.T.  ViNrs  GuiES,  Esq. 

Henry  Godwin,  Esq. 

Augustus  Goldsmid,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Thomas  Evans,  Esq. 

.T.  O.  Halliwell,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Clarence  Hopper,  Esq, 

With  the  Officers 


COMMITTEE. 

Matthew  Harpley,  Esq. 

Rev.  J.  Hodgson. 

Rev.  J.  J.  Hodges. 

George  Vere  Irving,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  Scot. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Joyce. 

Robert  Lightbody,  Esq. 

Rev.  J.  D.  La  Touche. 

\V.  Calder  Marshajx,  Esq.,  R.A. 

Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew. 

George  Maw,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

R.  N.  Philips,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

R.  Kyrke  Penson,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Previte,  Esq. 

Rev.  Prebendary  H.  M.  Scakth. 

Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson. 

G.  F.  Teniswood,  Esq. 

Rev.  G.  F.  Townsend. 

Rev.  J.  J.  Trollope. 

Henry  T.  Wace,  Esq. 

Samuel  Wood,  Esq. 

William  Yewd,  Esq. 

and  Local  Committee. 


Treasurer — Gordon  M.  Hills,  Esq. 
Local  Treasurer — Ambrose  Grounds,  Esq. 
^r  y-,  ,  o       ..     •     (Edwaed  Levien,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Honorary  General  Secretaries ^^^^.^^^  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Honorary  Local  Secretary — Rev.  W.  C.  Sparrow. 
Honorary  Curator,  Librarian,  &  Excursion  Secretary — G.  R.  Wright,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 


LOCAL 

Chairm  an — Fran 


Rodney  Anderson,  Esq. 
L.  L.  Clark,  Esq. 
George  Cocking,  Esq. 
John  Cranstoun,  Esq. 
Edward  Foster,  Esq. 
Ambrose  Grounds,  Esq. 
John  Harding,  Esq. 
William  Harding,  Esq. 
Henry  Hodges,  Esq. 
Rev.  J.  Burleigh  J.\mes. 
J.  M.  KiLVERT,  Esq. 
John  Lloyd,  Esq. 
Rev.  E.  p.  Wellings. 


COMMITTEE. 

CIS  R.  Southern,  Esq. 

R.  W.  Lloyd,  Esq, 
Richard  Marston,  Esq. 
Alfred  Marston,  Esq. 
Frederick  Nash,  Esq. 
Humphry  Salwey,  Esq. 
Rev.  W.  Selwyn. 
John  Smith,  Esq. 
John  Southern,  Esq. 
Rev.  W.  C.  Sparrow-. 
William  UR\^^CK,  Esq. 
Richard  Valentine,  Esq. 
Thomas  Weyman,  Esq. 
WiLLiAii  Whiteman,  Esq. 


Papers  have  already/  been  promised  by 
Thomas  Weight,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Sec,  On  the  Municipal  Records  of  Ludlow. 
„  „  On  the  History  of  the  Fitz  Warines. 

„  „  Extracts  from,  and  Remarks  upon,  Early 

Churchwardens'  Accounts  of  Ludlow. 
J.  R.  Planche,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald,  On  the  Family  of  Mortimer. 
T.  B".  Dillon  Ceoker,  Esq.,  On  the  Masque  of  Comus. 
The  Rev.  G.   F.  Townsend,   On  Media; val  Instruments  of  Popular  Punishment 

preserved  in  Leominster  and  Ludlow. 
R.  Kyrke  Penson,  Esq.,  I'.S.A.,  On  the  Church  of  St.  Lawrence,  Ludlow. 
Gordon  M.  Hills,  Esq.,  On  the  Saxon  Church  at  Stanton  Lacy. 
The  Rev.  J.  D.  La  Touche,  On  Stokesay  Castle. 
E.  Levien,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  On  Bromfield  Priory. 
E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.S..^.,  On  Burford  and  Teubury  Churches. 
George  Cocking,  Esq.,  On  the  Remains  of  the  Austin  Friary  at  Ludlow. 
George  R.  Wright,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  On  Sir  Philip  Sydney. 
Rev.  Prebendary  H.  M.  Scarth,  On  Roman  Itinera  connected  with  Wales. 
J.  T.  Irvine,  Esq.,  On  Diddlehury  Church. 
W.  WuiNcop,  Esq.,  C)n  the  True  Antiquity  of  Weapons  ascribed  to  a  Geological  Era. 


3 

3Snti5i)  Sirdjaeological  gissaciatioiu 

LUDLOW,    1867. 


PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE    CONGRESS. 


Monday,  July  29. 

The  Members  will  meet  at  the  Guildhall  at  4  p.m.,  when  the  general 
course  of  business  of  the  Congress  will  be  announced.  Afterwards  the 
Antiquities  of  the  Town  will  be  visited.  At  6.30  p.m.,  a  Public  Dinner 
will  be  held,  the  Association  will  be  received  by  the  Mayor  and 
Corporation,  and  the  President  will  deliver  his  Inaugural  Address. 

Tuesday,  July  30. 

Excursion  to  the  Ancient  Remains  on  the  Summit  of  the  Titterstone 
Clee  Hill. — Bitterley. — Middleton  Chapel,  and  to  Downton  Hall,  where 
the  Members  will  be  entertained  by  the  President. 

Wednesday,  July  31, 
Examination   of    Ludlow    Castle   and    Church. — Ludford. — At  two 
p.m.,  the  Members  will  be  entertained  by  the  Corporation.     An  after- 
noon excursion  may  be  made  to  Caynham  Camp,  Whitton  Park,  and 
Whitton  Chapel. 

Thursday,  August  1. 
Excursion  to  Tenbury  and  Burford,  Entertainment  at  Bnrford  Park 
by  Lord  Northwick. — Examination  of  Little  Hereford  Church,  etc. 

Friday,   August  2. 
Excursion    to    Aston     Church    and    Ancient    Tumuli. — Wigmore 
Castle. — Wigmore    Abbey. — Brandon    Camp    (supposed    site    of    the 
Roman     Braviniuvi).  —  Downton     Castle  ;      reception     by     Andrew 
Boughton   Knight,  Esq. 

Saturday,  August  3, 
Excursion  to  Stanton  Lacy. — Diddlebury  Church. — Norton  Camp. — 
Stokesay  Castle. — Reception  by  Lady  Mary  Clive,  and  Luncheon  at 
Oakley  Park. — Bromfield  Church  and  Abbey. — Norman  Church  at  the 
Heath, 


Evening  Meetings  each  day  at  8.30.  p.m.,  at  the  Assembly  Rooms, 
for  the  Reading  of  Papers  and  Discussions. 


On  Monday,  August  5th,  as  many  of  the  Members  and  Visitors  as 
remain  are  invited  to  take  part  in  a  visit,  under  the  guidance  of  Thomas 
Wright,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  to  Wroxeter  (the  Roman  Uriconium),  where 
it  is  hoped  that  some  new  parts  of  the  ancient  city  will  then  have 
been  laid  open. 

On  Tuesday,  August  6th,  the  Caradoc  Field  Club  invites 
Archoeological  Association  to  join  in  an  Excursion  to  the  Valh 
Clun,  the  Bury  Ditches,  Clun  Castle,  and  Offa's  Dyke. 


Some  alterations  may  be  made  iu  the  previous  sketch  ■  of 
proceedings,  and  should  time  pei'mit,  other  objects  will  be  visited 
dm*ing  the  Excursions.  Programmes  for  each  Day,  containing  full 
and  precise  directions,  will,  however,  be  regulai'ly  issued,  to  prevent 
the  occuiTcnce  of  any  mistakes. 

The  Papers  and  Addresses  will  be  given  according  to  circumstances, 
either  at  the  Evening  Meetings  or  at  the  places  to  which  they  refer. 
The  CouncU  will  be  glad  to  receive  communications,  more  especially 
from  residents  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Congress,  who  may  be 
disposed  to  aid  in  the  objects  of  the  Meeting. 


Table  d'Hote,  as  occasion  may  require,  at  the  Feathers  Hotel,  Ludloiv,  at 
half-past  Six  p.m.,  to  which  Ladies  are  respectfully  invited. 


Tickets  of  admission,  One  Guinea  each,  for  the  entire  Congress, 
admitting  a  Lady  and  Gentleman,  or  a  Lady's  Ticket,  at  Half-a-Guinea, 
may  be  obtained  in  London,  either  by  letter  or  personal  application  to 
the  Treasui-er,  Gordon  M.  Hills,  Esq.,  37,  Thistle  Grove,  Brompton ; 
and  of  the  Honorary  Secretaries  ;  also  of  the  Local  Treasurer,  Ambrose 
Grounds,  Esq.,  Ludford  ;  and  the  Hon.  Local  Secretary,  Rev.  W.  C. 
Sparrow,  Ludlow.  Each  Ticket  will  confer  the  right  to  be  present  at 
the  Meetings,  and  to  attend  all  the  Soirees,  Excursions,  etc.,  which  may 
be  arranged  for  the  Members  of  the  Association.  It  must  be  produced 
at  the  several  places  of  examination  or  entertainment. 

Donations  in  aid  of  the  Congress,  and  of  the  Illustration  of  the 
Antiquities  of  the  neighbourhood,  as  well  as  Subscriptions  from  those 
who  may  be  desirous  of  becoming  Associates,  may  be  paid  either  to  the 
General  or  Local  Treasurer  and  Secretaries.  Donations  of  Two  Guineas 
entitle  the  D(mors  to  receive  the  volume  of  the  year,  and  every  £2  :  2 
additional  ensures  the  continuance  of  the  privilege  for  a  year. 


*#*  Arrangements  will  be  made  with  the  Directors  of  the  Railways 
to  suit  the  convenience  of  the  Associates  and  Visitors. 


18  6  7. 


Sritinli   ilrrljiniliigrriil   SlaijiuiiitiniL 


The  British  Archaeological  Association  was  founded  in  1843 
to  investigate,  preserve,  and  illustrate  all  ancient  monuments  of  the 
history,  manners,  customs,  and  arts  of  our  forefathers,  in  furtherance  of 
the  principles  on  which  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  was 
established  ;  and  to  aid  the  objects  of  that  institution,  by  rendering 
available  resources  which  had  not  been  drawn  upon,  and  which,  indeed, 
did  not  come  within  the  scope  of  any  antiquarian  or  literary  society. 
The  means  by  which  the  Association  proposed  to  effect  this  object,  are, — 

1.  By  holding  communication  with  Correspondents  throughout  the 
Kingdom,  and  with  provincial  Antiquarian  Societies  ;  as  well  as  by 
intercourse  with  similar  Associations  in  Foreign  Countries. 

2.  By  holding  frequent  and  regular  Meetings  for  the  consideration  and 
discussion  of  communications  made  by  the  Associates,  or  received  from 
correspondents. 

3.  By  promoting  careful  observation  and  preservation  of  Antiquities 
discovered  in  the  progress  of  Public  Works,  such  as  railways,  sewers, 
foundations  of  buildings,  &c. 

4.  By  encouraging  individuals  or  associations  in  making  researches 
and  excavations,  and  affording  them  suggestions  and  co-operation. 

5.  By  opposing  and  preventing,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  all 
injuries  with  which  Ancient  National  Monuments  of  every  description 
may  from  time  to  time  be  threatened. 

6.  By  using  every  endeavour  to  spread  abroad  a  correct  taste  for 
Archasology,  and  a  just  appreciation  of  Monuments  of  Ancient  Art,  so  as 
ultimately  to  secure  a  general  interest  in  their  preservation. 

7.  By  collecting  accurate  drawings,  plans,  and  descriptions  of  Ancient 
National  Monuments,  and  by  means  of  correspondents  preserving  au- 
thentic memorials  of  all  Antiquities  which  may  from  time  to  time  be 
brought  to  light. 

8.  By  establishing  a  Journal  devoted  exclusively  to  the  objects  of  the 
Association  as  a  means  of  spreading  antiquarian  information  and  main- 
taining a  constant  communication  with  all  persons  interested  in  such 
pursuits. 

9.  By  holding  Annual  Congresses  in  different  parts  of  the  country  to 
examine  into  their  special  antiquities,  to  promote  an  interest  in  them, 

and  thereby  conduce  to  their  preservation. 

]«C.7  1 


Thirteen  public  meetings  are  held  on  the  2nd  and  4th  Wednesdays  in 
the  month  during  the  season,  at  half-past  eight  o'clock  in  the  Evening, 
for  the  reading  and  discussion  of  papers,  and  for  the  inspection  of  the 
objects  of  antiquity  forwarded  to  the  Council.  To  these  meetings 
^Members  have  the  privilege  of  introducing  their  friends. 

Persons  desirous  of  becoming  Members,  or  of  promoting  in  any  way 
the  objects  of  the  Association,  are  requested  to  apply  either  personally  or 
by  letter,  to  the  Secretaries  ;  or  to  the  Treasurer,  Gordon  M.  Hills, 
Esq.,  37,  Thistle  Grove,  Brompton,  to  whom  Subscriptions,  by  Post 
Office  Order  or  otherwise,  should  be  transmitted. 

The  payment  of  One  Guinea  annually  is  required  of  the  Associates, 
or  Ten  Guineas  as  a  life  Subscription,  by  which  the  Subscribers  are 
entitled  to  a  copy  of  the  quarterly  Journal  as  published,  and  permitted 
to  receive  the  parts  of  the  Collectanea  Arch^ologica  at  a  reduced 
price. 


THE  CONGRESSES  HITHERTO  HELD,  HAVE  BEEN  IN 


1844  Canterbury,  under  the  Presidency  of- 


>! 

1846  Gloucester, 

)> 

1847  Warwick, 

)) 

1848  Worcester, 

., 

1849  Chester, 

J5 

1850  Manchester  and  Lancaster, 

1851  Derby,         „  „  „ 


1852  Newark, 

)j 

» 

1853  Rochester, 

)) 

JJ 

1854  Chepstow, 

» 

?) 

1855  Isle  of  Wight, 

)> 

J> 

1856  Bridgwater  and 

Bath, 

;> 

1857  Norwich, 

» 

}i 

1858  Salisbury, 

» 

)> 

1859  Newbury, 

» 

jj 

1860  Shrewsbury, 

jj 

J) 

1861  Exetee, 

» 

» 

1862  Leicester, 

>) 

» 

1863  Leeds, 

}7 

!) 

1864  Ipswich, 

J) 

>J 

1865  Durham, 

J> 

>I 

1866  Hastings 

)) 

n 

Lord  Alb.  D.  Conyngham, 
K.C.H.,     F.R.S.,    F.S.A. 
r      (afterwards    Lord    Lon- 
desborough). 


(.James      Heywood,      Esq., 
I       M.P.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

(Sir  Oswald   Mosley,   Bt. 
I  D.C.L. 

The  Duke  op  Newcastle. 
[•  Ralph  Bernal,  Esq.,  M.A. 

y  Earl  of  Perth &Melfort. 

Earl  of  Albemarle,  F.S.A. 

Marquis  of  Ailesbury. 

Earl  of  Carnarvon. 
(Beriah     Botfield,     Esq., 
I  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

(Sir   Stafford   H.  North- 
l   cote,  Bt.,  M.P.,  M.A.,  C.B. 

(John     Lee,     Esq.,    LL.D., 
I  F.RR.,  F.S.A. 

(Lord      Houghton, 
I  D.C.L. 

^George      Tomli.\e, 
(  M.P.,  F.S.A. 

The  Duke  of  Cleveland. 

The  Earl  of  Chichester. 


.^I.A., 
Esq., 


OKKICERS  AND  COUNCIL   FOR  THE    SESSION  1866-7. 


PrcsiUcnt. 
THE    LORD    BOSTON. 

FtcE=|3rcsilJcnts. 

The  Earl  op  Effingham 

The  Lord  Houghton,  M.A.,  D.C.L. 

Sir  Charles  H.  Rouse  Boughton,  Bart.  {President  Elect) 

Sir  J.  Gardner  Wilkinson,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S. 

Thomas  Close,  F.S.A. 

H.  Syeb  Cuming 

George  Godwin,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Nathaniel  Gould,  F.S.A. 

J.  R.  Planchb,  ISomerset  Herald 

Thomas  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Memh.  Inst,  of  Fra7ice. 

SCrcasuvrr. 
Gordon  M.  Hills,  37,  Thistle  Grove,  Brompton 

Srcretarirs. 

Edward  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  25,  Parliament-street 
Edward  Levien,  J\I.A,,  F.S.A.,  British  Museum. 

Secrctarg  for  JForcign  CTovrcspontimrc. 
Thomas  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  3/e/nb.  Inst,  of  France. 

^al3cograp!)cr. 
Clarence  Hopper. 

Curator  arib  Eibran'an. 
George  R.  Wright,  F.S.A. 

Sraxtgijtsman. 
Henry  Clarke  Pidgeon,  10,  St.  Leonard's- terrace,  Maida  Hill. 


(fTounciL 


George  G.  Adams 
George  Ade 
W.  E.  Allen 
Thomas  Blashill 

H.    H.    BURNELL,    F.S.A. 

Cecil  Brent 

James  Copland,  M.D.,  F.R.S, 
Augustus  Goldsmid,  F.S.A. 
J.  0.  Halliwell,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 


James  Hetwood,  M.A.,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A. 
Geo.  Vere  Irving,  F.S.A.  Scot. 
W.  Calder  Marshall,  R.A. 
Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew 
Richard  N.  Philipps,  F.S.A. 
J.  W.  Previte 
Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson 
George  Tomline,  M.P.,  F.S.A. 


iSritisi)    9[rci)afological  Slsisociatioiu 


LLST   OF   ASSOCIATES. 

1807. 


The  Letter  l  denotes  Life  Members. 

L.  The  I\Iost  Noble  the  Marquis  of  Ailesbury,  KG., 78  Pall  Mall 
L.  Right  Hox.  and  Right  Rev.  Lord  Auckland,  Bishop  of  Bath 
AND  Wells,  Palace,  Wells 

Sir  Peregrine  P.  F.  Palmer  Ackland,  Bart.,  Fairfield  House, 
Somersetshire 
L.  Sir  Edmund  Axtrobus,  Bart.,  37  Eaton-square 

Sir  William  Armstrong,  Newcastle-on-Tyne 

George  G.  Adams,  Esq.,  126,  Sloane-street 

Rev.  John  Adams,  M.A.,  Stockcross,  Newbury 

Captain  M.  Adderley,  Royal  Horse  Guards  Blue 

Rev.  J.  A.  Addison,  M.A.,  Netley  Villas,  Southampton 
L.  George  Ade,  Esq.,  22,  Upper  Westbounie-terrace 

William  Aldam,  Esq.,  Frickley  Hall,  Uoncaster 

John  Alexander,  Esq.,  Marsh  House,  Newbury 
L.  John  Alger,  Esq.,  Sydney ;  care  of  J.  Shepherd,  Esq.,  23  Harring- 
ton-square 

Rev.  Disney  L.  Alexander,  Ganton,  Yorkshire 

R.  H.  Allan,  Esq.,  Blackwell,  Darlington 

W.  E.  Allen,  Esq.,  Greenford,  j\Iiddlesex 

Rev.  H  C.  Alston,  ]M.A.,  Donnington  Rectory,  Wickham  Market 
L.  W.  A.  T.  Amhurst,  Esq.,  Didlington  Park,  L^randon,  Norfolk 

Rev.  Thomas  Anderson,  M.A.,  Felsham,  Woolpit,  Suffolk 
L.  Joseph  Arden,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  1  Clifford's  Inn 

E.  W.  Ashbee,  Esq.,  17  Morningtou-crescent,  Hampstead-road 

Arthur  Ashpitel,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  2  Poets'  Corner 

George  Atkinson,  Esq.,  2  Highbury  Park 

Edmund  Aubertin,  Esq.,  Clipstcad,  Surrey,  and  12  New  Cavendish- 
street 

L.  Lord  Bateman,  Carlton  Club 

Lord  Boston,  President,  4  Belgrave-square 
L.  Sir  Charles    H.    Rouse   Boughton,  Bart.,   Vice-President  and 
President  Elect,  Downton  Hall,  Ludlow 
Hon.  and  Rev.  George  T.  Orlando  Bridgeman,  M.A.,  The  Hall, 

Wigan 
Rear-Admiral    Sir    George    Bkoke-Middleton,    Bart.,    C.B., 

Shrubland  Park,  Ipswich 
G.  C.  E.  Bacon,  Esq.,  Ipswich 


LIST  OF  ASSOCIATES.  £ 

V.  J.  I!ai.i,'cnt.  Esq.,  Winchester 

.J.  W.  Baily,  Ksq.,  71  Gracechurch-street 

Kuv.  Principal  Barclay,  D.D.,  University,  Glasgow 
h.  J   II.  Barclay,  Esq.,  Sto'-k  Exchange 

J.  \V.  Barrios,  Esq.,  Durham 

-Miss  Barrow,  4  Kilburn-terrace,  Kilburn,  N.W. 
L.  Jolm  Barrow,  Esq.,  P\R,S.,  F.S.A.,  17  Hanover-terrace 

\ViIliam  Hodgson  Barrow,  Esq.,  M.P.,  3.5  Wostbourne-terrace 

John  Bartlett,  E.sq.,  1.5,  Percy-crescent,  Pentonville 

George  H.  Baskcomb,  Esq.,  Manor  House,  Chislehurst 

\\illiarn  Beattie,  M.D.,  13  Upper  Berkeley-street 

Georges   Beecroft,  Esq.,  M.  P.,  Abbey  House,  Kirkstall,  Leeds 

iidward  M.  Beloe,  Esq.,  Lynn,  Norfolk 

Thomas  Belk,  Esq.,  Hartlepool 

Rev.  J.  M.  Bellew,  Portsdown-road,  Maida  Hill 
L.  Richard  Benyon,  Esq.,  M.P.,  34  Grosvenor-square 

J.  B.  Bergne,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  21  Thurloe-square 
h.  George  Berry,  Esq.,  The  Park,  Nottiugham 
h.  Edward  L.  Betts,  Esq.,  Preston  Hall,  Kent,  and  9  Great  George- 

L.  S.  Bidwell,  Esq.,  P.S.A.,  Thetford 

William  Carr  Birdsworth,  Esq.,  Lytham,  Preston 

Jicob  Birt,  Esq.,  30  Sussex  Gardens,  Hyde  Park 

Charles  Bischoff,  Esq.,  Epsom,  19  Coleman-street 

Ven.  Archdeacon  Bland,  Durham 

Rev.  Henry  Blane,  M.A.,  Folkton  Rectory,  Ganton,  York 
L.  Ihoinas  Law  Blane,  Esq.,  2-5  Dover-street 

Thomas  Blashill,  Esq.,  10  Old  Jewry  Chambers 

J.  H.  Bly,  Esq.,  Market  Place,  Great  Yarmouth 

Henry  G.  Bohn,  Esq.,  4  York-street,  Cuvent  Garden 

J.  A.  Bone,  Esq.,  Monument  Chambers,  Fish-street  Hill 

Ambrose  Boyson,  Esq.,  Elm  House,  Clapham  Common 

Charles  Bradbury,  Esq.,  23,  Crescent,  Salford 

Thomas  Brand,  Esq.,  East  Sutton,  Sledmore,  Yorkshire 

Cecil  Brent,  Esq.,  7  Albert-street,  Gloucester  Gate 

1  homas  Brewer,  Esq.,  City  of  London  School 
John  Joseph  Brijrgs,  Esq.,  King's-Newton,  Derby 

Thomas  Brigstocke,  Esq.,  76  Harley-street 

P.  Loftus  Brock,  Esq.,  37  Bedford-place,  Russell-square 

John  Brighouse,  Esq.,  34  George-street,  Hanover-square 

Ihomas  N.  Brushfieid,  M.D.,  Asylum,  Brookwood,  Woking,  Surrey 

Ihomas  Brushfieid,  Esq.,  .5  Church-street,  Spitalfields 

ihoinas  G.  Bullen,  Esq.,  Barge  Yard  Chambers,  Bucklersbury 

Edward  Bullock,  M.D.,  12  Old  IVIanor  street.  Chelsea 

Rev.  James  Bulwer,  M.A.,  Hunworth  Rectory,  Thetford 

H.  N.  Bunbury,  Esq.,  iMarlstone  House,  Newbury 

Hartley  W.  Burgess,  Esq.,  16  Walhrook 

Rev.  W.  Roscoe  Burgess,  Latchford,  Warrington 

Alfred  Burgess,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  7  Dartmouth-row,  Blackheath 

Henry  H.  Burnell,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea 

Henry  Buxton,  Esq.,  Beaumont  Lodge,  Wood-lane,  Shepherd's  Bush 

Hts  Grace  the  Duke  op  Cleveland,  K.G.,  Raby  Castle 
L.  Ihe  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  Highclere,  Hants 
L.  Sir  John  Harper  Ckewe,   Bart.,  Calke  Abbey,  Derbyshire 

Lady  Cooper,  Halswell  House,  Bridgewater 
L.  Benjamin  Bond  Cabbcll,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  1  Brick  Court 
Temple  ' 

18(J7  ., 


10  LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES. 

Rev.  Henry  Canham,  B.C.L.,  Waldringfield,  Woodbridge 

William  Cann,  Esq.,  Exeter 

Robert  Canning,  Esq.,  Heledon-house,  Daventry 

George  A.  Cape,  Esq.,  3  Adelaide-place,  London-bridge 

John  Cape,  Esq.,  112  St.  Paul's-road,  Camden-town 

Captain  Walter  Palk  Carew 

0.  H.  E.  Carmichael,  Esq.,  Trinity  College,  Oxon,  Hyndford  House, 
Brompton 

Josiah  Cato,  Esq.,  Kendal  House,  Vassall-road,  Brixton 

Stephen  Catterson,  Esq.,  Bank  of  England 

J.  H.  Challis,  Esq.,  Reform  Club 

Clifford  W.  Chaplin,  Esq.,  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club 

Thomas  Chapman,  Esq.  43  Brompton-crescent 

Thomas  Close,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Nottingham 

Owen  Clutton,  Esq.,  46  St.  George's-square,  Pimlico 

J.  C.  Cobbold,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Ipswich 

William  Cockeram,  Esq.,  50  South-street,  Dorchester 

T.  H.  Cole,  Esq.,  M.A.,  1   Linton-terrace,  Hastings 
L.  Thomas  Colfox,  Esq.,  Bridport 

William  Collins,  M.D.,  1  Albert-square,  Regent's-park 

Arthur  Cope,  Esq.,  58  Euston-square 

William  Henry  Cope,  Esq.,  26  Gloucester-crescent,  Regent's-park 

James  Copland,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  Old  Burlington-street 

Walter  Coppinger,  Esq.,  22  Essex -street.  Strand 

F.  Corrance,  Esq.,  Parham  Hall,  Sufiolk 

Henry  Perry  Cotton,  Esq.,  21   Queen's-road,  Gloucester-gate,  Re- 
gent's Park 

J.  Ross  Coulthart,  Esq.,  Croft  House,  Ashton-under-Lyne 

Jeremiah  Grafter,  Esq.,  9  Alfred-place,  North  Brixton 

Rev.    S.    F.  Cre.sswell,    M.A.,   F.R.A.S.,    F.R.G.S.,  The  Grammar 
School,  Dartford,  North  Kent 

W.  Crook,  Esq  ,  172  Fenchurch-street 

James  Crossley,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Manchester 

John  Crossley,  Esq.,  Halifax 
L.  Frederick  W.  H.  CuUey,  Esq.,  Strumpshaw,  near  Norwich 

H.   Syer   Cuming,  Esq.,  Vice-President        \  63  Kennington  Park 

Richard  Cuming,  Esq.,  )       Road 

L.  Charles  Curie,   Esq.,  The  Avenue,   Ravenscourt  Park,   Hammer- 
smith 

R.  T.  Cussons,  Esq.  (for  Library).  Hull 


L.  Right  Hon.  Earl  De  Grey  and  Ripon,  1  Carlton-gardens 
The  Earl  Ducie,  F.R.S.,  1  Belgrave-square 

L.  The  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham,  Bishop  Auck- 
land, Durham 
Hon.  and  Rev.  F.  De  Grey,  Copdock  Rectory,  Ipswich 
Lady  Dillon,  37  Tregunter-road,  The  Boltons,  Brompton 
The  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of  Durham,  Durham 
Thomas  W.  Davies,  Esq.,  Lonsdale-road,  Barnes 
Charles  Edward  Davis,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  55  Pulteney-strect,  Bath 
William  Beckett  Denison,  Esq.,  Burley,  Leeds 
Edward  Conduitt  Derraer,  Esq.,  3  Lonsdale-road,  Barnes 
Mark  Dewsnap,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Barnes  Common  ;  Junior  Athenaeum 

Club 
Henry  Durden,  Esq.,  Blandford,  Dorset 

The  Earl  of  Effingham,  Vice  President,  57  Eaton-place 


LIST    OF   ASSOCIATES.  11 

Edwin  Eddison,  Esq.,  Ileadingley,  Leeds 

James  Edmonds,  Esq.,  07  Baker-street,  i'ortman-square 

L.  C.  A.  Elliott,  Esq.,  Muuster  House,  Fulham 

h.  William   Euing,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.   Scot.,   Brandon-plucc,  209 
West  George-street,  Glasgow 
John  Evans,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  Hemel  Hempstead 
J.  Walter  King  Eyton,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  46  Portsdown-road 

Andrew  Faiibairn,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Woodsley  House,  Leeds 

George  Faith,  Esq.,  Upper  Tulse-hill,  Brixton 

Thomas  Falconer,  Esq.,  Usk 
L.  James  Farrer,  Esq.,  Ingleborough,  Lancaster 

Charles  Faulkner,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Doddington,  Oxon 
L.  Robert  Ferguson,  Esq.,  Morton,  Carlisle 

Rev.  Thomas  Finch,  B.A.,  Morpeth 

Robert  Fitch,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Norwich 

J.  P.  Fitzgerald,  Esq.,  Boulge  Hall,  Woodbridge 

John  H.  Foley,  Esq.,  R.A.,  17  Osnaburgh-street 
L.  William  Henry  Forraan,  Esq.,  Dorking  ;  and  Union  Club 
h.  William  Edward  Forster,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Burley,  near  Otley 

Henry  Foster,  Esq.,  Sheufield,  Brentwood,  Essex 

Rowland  Fothergill,  Esq.,  Hensol  Castle,  near  Cowbridge,  Glamor- 
gan 

Francis  Ker  Fox,  M.D.,  Brislington  House,  near  Bristol 
L.  Patrick  Allen  Eraser,  Esq.,  Hospital-field,  Arbroath,  N.B. 

Mrs.  Freake,  Cromwell  House,  South  Kensington 

Charles  Freeman,  Esq.,  20a  St.  James's-place 

Gilbert  J.  French,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Bolton 

Dr.  Frodsham,  2G  Upper  Bedford-place,  Russell-square 

W.  Edward  Frost,  Esq.,  A.R.A.,  37  Fitzroy-street 

Miss  Furlem,  Woodviile,  Forest-hill 

Henry  Hucks  Gibbs,  Esq.,  M.A.,  St.  Dunstan's  Lodge,  Hanover- 
terrace,  Regent's-park 

J.  Vines  Gibbs,  Esq.,  119  Pall  Mall 

Mrs.  Gibbs,  Stratford  House,  West-hill 

Rev.  J.  A.  Giles,  LL.D..  Cranford,  near  Ilounslow 

William  Goddard,  Esq.,  Goldenhill  House,  Longton,  Staffordshire 

(i.  Godwin,  Esq.,   F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,    Vice  President,   24  Alexander 
square,  Brompton 

Henry  Godwin,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Speen-hill,  Newbury 

Robert  Golding,  Esq.,  Hunton,  near  Staplehurst,  Kent 

Augustus  Goldsmid,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Essex-court,  Temple 
L.  Nathaniel  Gould,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Vice-President,  Tavistock-square 

Abraham  Gourlay,  Esq.,  Great  Yarmouth 

Mrs.  George  Gow,  Woodviile,  Forest-hill 

John  Gray,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  4  Gloucester-crescent,  Regent's-park 

Samuel  Green,  Esq.,  St.  Michael's  House,  Cornhill 
L.  Thomas  Greenhalgh,  Esq.,  Astley  Bank,  Bolton 

J.  B.  Greenshields,  Esq.,  Kerse,  Leshmahago,  Lanarkshire 

E.  Grimswade,  Esq.,  Henley-road,  Ipswich 

J.  W.  Grover,  Esq.,  30  Duke-street,  Westminster 

Thomas  Gunston,  Esq.,  84  Upper-street,  Islington 
L.  Daniel  Gurney,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  North  Runckton,  Norfolk 
L.  J.  H.  Gurney,  Esq.,  Catton-park,  Norfolk;  9. St.  James's-square 

The  Eakl  of  Hakewood,  Harewood  House,  llauovcr  square 


12  LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES. 

Lord  IIocghton,  M.A.,  D.C.L.,  Vice-President,  16  Upper  Brook- 
street 
Lord  1Ies>'ikek,  M.P.,  Graf  ton-street 
The  Vexble.   Auchpeacun    Lord   Arthur    IIervet,   Ickworth, 

Suffolk 
Sir  lltNHY  IIalfokd,  Bart.,  Westow  Hall,  Leicester 
Spencer  Hall,  Esq.,  for  Atheiiicum  Club 
L.  James  0.   Halliwell,  Esq,  F.U.S.,  F.S.A.,  6  Tregunter-road,   1  he 
Boltons,  15roui|»tou 
Gu4avus  A.  Hamilton,  Esq.,  4t»  Hus^kisson-street,  Liverpool 
Charles  E.  Hammond,  Esq.,  Newmarket 
Robert  Hannah,  Esq., 

John  Hardy,  Esq.,  M.P.,  7  Carlton  House-terrace 
John  Harker,  M.D.,  King-street,  Lancaster 
L.  William    Harrison,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.S.  Antiq.  du  Nord, 
Galligreaves  Hall,  Blackburn,  Lancashire;  Salraesbury  Hall, 
Preston,  Lane. ;    Conservative  Club,  St.  James's  ;    R.T.Y.C, 
Albemarle-street 
Matthew  Harpley,  Esq.,  Royal  Horse  Guards  Blue 
C.  Hart,  Esq.,  Wych-street,  Strand 
Captain  Hartopp,  Royal  Horse  Guards  Blue 
Rev.  J.  D.  Hastings,  M.A.,  Trowbridge 
John  de  Havilande,  Esq.,  Rouge  Croix,  College  of  Arms,  Doctors' 

Commons 
George  Hawkins,  Esq.,  88  Bishopsgate-street  Without 
Robert  Bryce  Hay,  Esq.,  Spelthorne  Grove,  Sunbury 
J.  H.  Heal,  Esq.,  Grass  Farm,  Finchley 
William  Henderson,  Esq.,  South  Bailey,  Durham 
John  Henderson,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Durham 
L  Jas.  Heywood,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  26  Palace  Gardens,  Kensington 
Samuel  Heywood,  Esq.,  39  Stanhope-street,  Hampstead-road 
Frederick  D.  Hibbert,  Esq.,  Buckwell  Manor  House,  Bicester,  Oxon 
Graham  H.  Hills,  Esq.,  R.N.,  1U7  Bedford-street  South,  Liverpool 
Octavius  L.  Hills,  Esq.,  4  Douro-place,  Kensington 
Gordon  M.  Hills,  Esq.,  Treasurer,  37  Thistle  Grove,  The  Boltons, 

Brompton 
J.  Hodgson  Hinde,  Esq.,  Stelling  Hall,  Stocksfield,  Northumberland 
Douglas  P.  Hindley,  Esq. 
Rev.  H.  A.  Holden,  D.C.L.,  Ipswich 
William  Holgate,  Esq.,  Penton  House,  Staines 
George  Hopcraft,  Esq.,  3  Billiter-square 
Henry  Hope- Edwards,  Esq.,  Netley  Hall,  Shrewsbury 
Clarence  Hopper,  Esq.,  Paknographer,  1  Albert-place,  Denmark- 
road,  Camberwell 
John  .M.  Howard,  Esq.,  Hall-staircase,  Temple 
Roger  Horman-Fisher,  Esq.,  Priory,  Tong,  Salop 
Captain  Horrex,  11  Royal  Crescent,  Nottinghill 
Richard  Horsfail,  Esq.,  Waterhouse-street,  Halifax 
Thomas  Henry  Hoveuden,  Esq.,  4  Broad-street-buildings 
Henry  M.  llozier,  Esq. 

Rev.   Frank   Hudson,  B.A.,  Bridge   House,  Caledonian-road,   Is- 
lington 
li.  .James  Hughes,  Esq.,  328  Camden-road 

Thomas  Hughes,  Esq.,  2  Grove-terrace,  Chester 

W.  P.  Hunt,  Es(j.,  Ipswich 

Edward  Hunter,  Esq.,  The  Glebe,  Lee,  Blackheath 

Frederick  A.  Inderwick,  Esq.,  1  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple 
J.  T.  Irvine,  Esq.,  Combe  Down,  Bath 


LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES.  13 

L.  George  Vere  Irving,  Esq ,  5  St.  Mark's-crescent,  Regent's  Park 
L.  Rev.  J.  E.  Jackson,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Leigh  Dehunere,  Chinpeuhani 
L.  Kev.  William  Jackson,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  .>t.  Giles's,  Oxford 
L.  Rev.  Thomas  James,  Netherthong  Parsonage,  Huddersfieid 
h.  Lewis  Whincop  Jarvis,  Esq.,  Middleton  Tower,  near  King's  Lynn 

Rev.  Dr.  Jenkyn,  D>irham 

Robert  Jennings,  Esij.,  East  Park -terrace,  Southampton 

I\]rs.  Jobbins,  Warwick  (,'ourt,  llolborn 

John  Johnston,  Esq.,  Newcastle  on-Tyue 

Morris  Charles  Jones,  Esq.,  11  Dale-street,  Liverpool 

John  Joues,  Esq.,  6  Regent-street 

Charles  Kean,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Athenaeum 

Thomas  Dod  Keighley,  Esq  ,9  Holland  Villas-road,  Kensington 

Rev.  Edmund  Kell,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Portswood  Lawn,  Southampton 

Robert  Kell,  Ksq.,  Bradford,  Yorkshire 

Frederick  N.  Kemp,  Esq..  32  Elgin  Villas,  Netting  Hill 

James  Kendrick,  M.D.,  Warrington,  Lancashire 

Mrs.  Alexander  Louise  Hay  Kerr,  care  of  Messrs.  Gledstanes  &  Co., 

26  Austin  Friars,  E.C. 
Theodore  KirchhofFer,  Esq.,  9  Great  Ormond-street 
William  Poole  King,  Esq.,  1  Rodney-place,  Clifton,  Bristol 
L.  John  Knight,  Esq  ,  Henley  Hall,  Ludlow 

h.  Lord  Londesborough,  Griraston  Park.  Tadcaster 

Lord  George  Gordon  Lennox,  M.P.,  Portland- place 

Captain  George  Laue,  42  Montpeliier-square 
L.  Colonel  Henry  Lane,  Broadoak,  Bexhill,  Sussex 

Robert  Lang,  Esq.,  Gratwicke  Hall,  Barrow  Gurney,  Bristol 

William  Langton,  Esq..  Manchester 

George  Lawton,  Esq.,  Nunthorpe.  Yorkshire 
L.  Mrs.  Lee,  care  of  T.  Chapman,  Esq.,  16  Cockspur-street 

John  Dunkin  Lee,  Esq.,  Welwyn,  Herts 

J.  H.  Le  Keux,  Esq.,  64  Sadler  street,  Durham 

William  Leman,  Eiq.,  7  Porchester-terrace 

George  Leslie,  Esq.,  Brickfield  Lodge,  Edge-lane,  near  Liverpool 

Edward   Levien,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Sec.  British  Museum, 
14  Keppel-street,  Russell-square 

Rev.    Thomas    B.   Levy,    M.A.,    Knight's   Enham    Rectory,   near 
Andover 

F.  A.  Leyland,  Esq.,  Halifax 

Library  of  the  Corporation  of  London,  Guildhall 

John  Lindsay,  Esq.,  Maryviile,  Blackrock,  Cork 

Charles  Lockhart,  Esq.,  St.  Mary-Bourne,  Andover 

Jeremiah  Long,  Esq.,  13  Park-street,  Westminster 

Henry  Lawes  Long,  Esq.,  Landthorne  Hatch,  Farnham  ;  Travellers' 
Club 

William  Long,  Esq.,  M  A. 

Richard  Grove  Lowe,  Esq.,  St.  Peter's-street,  St.  Albans 

Rev.  W.  Ceilings  Lukis,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Wath  Rectory,  near  Ripoa 

Coryndou  H.  Luxmore,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  18  St.  John's  Wood  Park 

C.  Lynam,  Esq.,  Stoke-upon-Trent 

L.  The  Right   Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of   Manchester,   F.R.S., 

Sedgley-hill,  Manchester  Athenjeum  Club 
Sir  Francis  G.  Moon,  Bart.,  F.S.A.,  35  Portman -square 
L.  Sir  Oswald  Mosley,  Bart.,  D.C.L.,  Rolleston  Hall,  Burtou-ou- 

Trent 


14  LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES. 

PiR  Georgb  Mcsgeove,  Bart.,  Durham 

L  SiK  William  Maiitins,  3  Hvde  Park-gardens 

ilEV.  John   McCaul,  LL.D.,  President  of  the  University,  Toronto 

(care  of  Mr.  Allen,  12  Tavistock-row,  Covent-Gardeii) 
Hector  McLean,  Esq.,  Carnwath  House,  Carnwath,  Lanarkshire 
Stuart  Mc.  Naghton,  Esq.,  Bittern  Manor,  near  Southampton 
James  J.  Maeintyre,  Esq.,  Fernham,  Paignton,  Torquay 
H.  W.  Mackreth,  Esq  ,  110  Cheapside 
Arthur  .Marshall,  Esq.,  Ileadingly,  Leeds 
n.  G.  Marshall,  Esq.,  Colney  Hatch 
James  Garth  Marshall,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Headingly,  Leeds 

L.  William  Calder  .ALarshall,  Esq.,  R.A„  47  Ebury-street 
Miss  Annie  Dunbar  Masson,  50  Porchester-terrace 
George  Maw,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Benthall-hall,  Broseley,  Shropshire 
Herbert  E.  Maxwell,  Esq.,   Monreiht,  Newton  Stewart,  Wigton- 

shire 
Joseph  Mayer,  Esq.,  F.S.A..,  68  Lord-street,  Liverpool 
Rev.  Samuel  Martin  Mayhew,  158  New  Kent-road 
Rev.  Suffield  F.  Maynard,  B.A.,  Mosterton,  near  Crewkerne 
Alfred  Mew,  Esq.,  Lymington 

James  Milligan,  jun..  Esq  ,  30  North  John-street.  Liverpool 
Rev.  Thomas  Mills,  M.A.,  Stutton  Rectory,  Suffolk 

L.  Rev.  John  Milner,  Beech  Hurst,  Cuckfield 
George  Moore,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Hastings 
John  Moore,  Esq.,  West  Coker,  Yeovil 

h.  J.  Bramley  Moore,  Esq.,  Langley  Lodge,  Gerard's  Cross 
Thomas  Morgan,  jun.,  Esq.,  24  Savage  Gardens,  Tower  Hill 
Rev.  G.  K.  Morrell,  D.C.L..  Moulsford  Vicarage,  Wallingford 
Rev.  John  James  Moss,  .^LA.,  Otterspool,  near  Liverpool 
J.  T.  Mould,  Esq  ,  1  Onslow-crescent 

Rt.  Hon.  J.  R.  Mowbray,  M  P.,  10  Charles-street,  St.  James's 
Richard  Mullings,  Esq.,  Stratton,  near  Cirencester 
A.  Murray,  Esq.,  St.  Enoch-square,  Glasgow 

L.  James  xMurton,  Esq  ,  Silverdale,  near  Lancaster 


Benjamin  D.  Nayler,  Esq.,  Manchester 
John  Nicholl,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Canonbury-place.  Islington 
Donald  Nicoll,  Esq.,  Oatlands  Hall,  West  End  Park,  Kilburn 
T.  S.  Noble,  Esq.,  Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,  York 
Colonel  Noel,  Clam  a  Falls,  Lydney,  Gloucestershire 
George  Ward  Norman,  Esq.,  Bromley,  Kent 


L.  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A., 

Palace,  Cuddesdon,  Oxon 
L.  Captain  George  Oakes,  13  Durham-terrace,  Westbourne-park 
Lionel  Oliver,  Esq.,  23  Fitzroy-square 

G.  Ormerod,  Esq.,   D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,   F.S.A..   Sedbury-park,  Chep- 
stow 


L.  The  Earl  Fowls,  45  Berkeley-square 

Sir  Samuel  ,M.  Peto,  Bart.,  .M.P.,  !)  Great  George-steeet 

Sir  James  Prior,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I.A.,  20  Norfolk-crescent,  and  Athe- 

nscuin 
Thomas  Page,  Esq.  C.E., 


LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES.  15 

Greville  II.  Palmer,  Esq.,  Magdalen  College,  Oxford 

Silas  Palmer,  M.D.,  F.S.A.,  London-road,  Newlmry 

Goorgc  Patrick,  Es(j.,  &  Burnley-road,  Stockwcll 

Peabody  Institute,  Baltimore,  U.S.     (Care  of  Mr.  C.  0.  Allen,  12 
Tavistock  Row,  Covent  Garden) 

Charles  Pearce,  Ksq.,  49  Winipolo- street,  Cavendish-square 

Frederick  Peck,  Esij.,  15  Furnivals  Inn 
li.  Ileury  W.  Peek,  Esq.,  Wimbledon  House,  S.W. 
h.  Rev.  Thomas  W.  Peile,  D.D.,  37  St.  John's  Wood  Park 
L.  R.  L.  Pemberton,  Esq.,  The  Barnes,  Sunderland 

J.  Taverner  Perry,  Esq.,  9  John-street,  iVdelphi 
L,  Rev.  Juo.  Louis  Petit,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  9  New-square,  Lincoln's  inn 

Rev.  Samuel  T.  Pettigrew,  M.A.,  Bangalore,  India 

William  Frederick  Pettigrew,  Esq.,  Bangalore 

William  V.  Pettigrew,  M.D.,  7  Chester  street,  Grosvenor-place 

Richard  N.  Philipps,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Ilall-staircase,  Temple 
L.  Mark  Philips,  Esq.,  Suitterfield,  Stratford- on- A  von;  Brooks's  Club, 
St.  James's 

R.  M.  Phipsou,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Norwich 
L.  Frederick  R.  Pickersgill,  Esq.,  R.A.,  Park  House,  East  Moulsey 

Charles  Pidgeou,  Esq.,  Reading 

Henry    Clarke    Pidgaon,  Esq.,    Draughtsman,    10  St.  Leonard's- 
terrace,  Maida-hill 
L.  James  Robinson  Planche,  Esq.,  (Somerset  Herald),  Vice-President, 
College  of  Arms 

E.  S.  Chandos  Pole,  Esq.,  Radburne-hall,  Derbyshire 

Rev.  Beale  Poste,  M.A.,  Bydews-place,  Maidstone 

E.  J.  Powell,  Esq.,  8  Gordon-street,  Gordon-square 

Wm.  Powell,  Esq.,  A.R.I.B.A.,  11   Crooked-lane,  King  William- 
street,  E.C. 

Captain  Reynolds  Prendergast,  2nd  Madras  Cavalry 

Venerable  Archdeacon  Prest,  Durham 

Mrs.  Prest,  Brompton 

Joseph  W.  Previte,  Esq.,  32  Addison-gardens  North,  Notting-hill 

Rev.  Mervyn  Prower,  Purton,  Swindon,  Wilts 

Rev.  W.  Purton,  M.A.,  Stotterden,  near  Bewdley 


Lord  Ravensworth,  Ravensworth  Castle,  Gateshead 

L.  Baron    Mayer    Amabel  De    Rothschild,    Mentmore,    Bucks 
(Messrs.  Boone,  29  Bond-street) 

L.  John  Rae,  Esq.,  18  Queen-square,  W.C. 

Thomas  Redman,  Esq.,  Market-street,  Leicester 

J.  S.  C.  Renneck,  Esq.,  Granvilie-place,  Blackheath 

Edward  Priest  Richards,  Esq.,  Cardiff 

L.  Thomas  Richards,  Esq.,  12  Addison-crescent,  Kensington 
Charles  Richardson,  Esq.,  Warwick  House,  Shepherd's  Bush 
Rev.  James  Ridgway,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  The  College.  Culham,  Oxon 
Henry  Thomas   Riley,  Esq.,  M.A.,  31  St.  Peter's-square,  Hammer- 
smith 
John   Rocke,  Esq.,  Clungerford-house,   Aston-on-Clun,  Shropshire 

L.  Edward  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Sec,  25  Parliament-street 
George  Robson,  Esq.,  Durham 
Robert  Robson,  Esq.,  Durham 
Charles  Fox  Roe,  Esq.,  Litchmarch,  Derby 
John  Bellas  Rogers,  Esq.,  40  Jerrayn-street 
Henry  Cooper  Rose,  M.D.,  High-street,  Hampstead 
Charles  Rooke,  M.D.,  Bellevue-cottage,  Scarborough 


16  LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES. 

William  Foster  Rooke,  M.D.,  Belvedere-bouse,  Scarborough 
Jesse    Watts    Russell,  Ksq.,    D.C.L,    F.R.S.,  F.8.A.,    Isiam-hall, 

Ashbourne 
Rev.  George  Rust,  31  Bedford-square 


L.  David  Salomons,  Esq.,  M.P.,  26  Great  Cumberland-place 

Titus  Salt,  Esq.,  Methley  Park,  Leeds 

Charles  H.  Savory,  Esq.,  1   Lancaster-terrace,  Upper  Hyde   Park 
Gardens 

Douijlas  Savory,  Esq.,  Southampton 

John  Savory,  Esq.,  Sussex-place,  Regent's-park 

Rev.  Prebendary  Scarth,  .M.A.,  15  Bathwick-hill,  Bath 

General  Shadforth,  Durham 

Lucas  Shadwell,  Esq..  Fairlight,  Hastings 

John  Shaker,  Esq..  Wellington  Hall,  Durham 

Thomas  Shapter,  M.D.,  Barufields,  Exeter 

Alfred  George  Sharpe,  Esq.,  5  Sumner-place,  South  Kensington 

S.niuiel  Shaw,  Esq.,  Andover 

Thomas  Sherratt,   Esq.,  9  Westmoreland-row,  Westbourne-grove, 
Bayswater 

Arthur  Shute,  Esq.,  1  Rumford-place,  Liverpool 

William  Thrale  Sich.  Esq  ,  Chiswick 

Rev.  J.  P.  Sill,  M.A.,  Witheringsett,  Suffolk 

Adam  Sim,  Esq.,  Coulter,  Bii;gar,  Lanarkshire 

J.  R.  Smith,  Esq.,  36  Soho-square 

Rev.  J.  W.  Smith,  Dimsdale,  Darlington 

Thomas  Sydney  Smith,  Esq.,  ]  5  Great  Tower-street 

Mrs.  Sotheby,  2  Park  Villas,  Belvedere,  Kent,  S.E. 

Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson,  M.A.,  St.  Matthew's   Rectory,  Friday- 
street 
L.  James  Frederick  Spurr,  Esq.,  30  Queen-street,  Scarborough 

Rev.  Thomas  Spyers,  D.D.,  Weybridge,  near  Chertsey 

Rev.  Thomas  Stacey,  Old  Castle,  Bridgend 

J.  Spencer  Stanhope,  Esq.,  Canon  Hall,  near  Barnsley 

George  Robert  Stephenson,  Esq.,  24  Great  George- street 

Isaac  Henry  Stevens,  Esq.,  Friars'  Gate,  Derby 

Dr.  Stocker,  Grove  House,  Bow 

John  S.  Storr,  Esq.,  26  King-street,  Covent  Garden 

.James  Sullivan,  Esq.,  II  Stamford-villas,  Fulham  road 

Henry  J.  F.  Swayne,  Esq.,  Netherhampion  House,  near  Salisbury 


Captain    Meadows  Taylor,  M.R.I. A.,   Old   Court,   Harold's  Cross, 

Du'din 
Herbert  W.  Taylor,  Esq.,  2  Walbrook 
Robert  Temple,  Esq.,  C/iief  Justice,  The  Mauritius 
George  F.  Teniswood,  Esq.,  Castlenau  Gardens,  Barnes 
James  Thompson,  Ksq.,  Leicester 

T.  C.  Thompson,  Esq.,  Sherburn-hall,  Durham,  and  42  Belsize-park 
F.  H.  Thorne,  Esq.,  Lee  Road,  Lee,  Kent 
.Major  Thorneycroft,  Tong  Castle.  Salop 
John  Timbs,  Esq.,  66  Pentonville-road 

William  Tite,  E.sq.,  M.P.,  F.RS.,  F.S.A.,  42  Lowndes  square 
'Jcorge  ToTnline,  E.sq.,  M.P.,  F.S.A.,  1  Carlton-terrace 
W.  E.  Toye,  Esq  ,  Chepstow 

Rev.  Francis  Trapjies,  Cheeseburn-crrange,  Newcastle- on-Tyne 
George  Tuck,  E-q  .  General  Post  Office,  London 


LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES.  1  ~ 


Charles  Henry  Turner,  Esq.,  Exeter 
John  Turner,  Esq.,  15  Wilton-street 


Laurence  Vanderpant.  Esij.,  52  .Maddox-street 
Thomas  Viuer,  Esq.,  Broadfield,  Crawley,  Sussex 


The  Eaul  op  Warwick,  Warwick  Castle 
L.  Sir  Edwaiu)  Walkkr,  Bury-hill,  Mansfield      ^.      ^      .  ,         ^^,_ 
Sir  J.  Oaudner  Wilkin.son,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  Vice-President,  Clili- 

house,  Tenby 
TiiK   Vkry  Rev.  The  Dean  of  Worcester,  Worcester 
Henry  T.  Wace,  Esq.,  Shrewsbury 
C.  A.  Waite,  Esq.,  3  Gordon-place,  Tavistock-square 
Thomas  Wakuinau,  Esq.,  GraiK-house,  Monmouth 
Thos.  Wal.^ot,  Esq.  (for  Army  and  Navy  Club),  St.  James  s-square 
Rev   E   WaU'ord,  11  Bouverie-street,  Fleet-street 
Joshua  Walker,  jun.,  Esq.,  7  The  Mount,  St.  Leonard's  on  Sea 
John  Walter,  Esq.,  M.A.,  40  Upper  Grosvenor-street 
Dr.  John  Watson,  Southampton-street,  Bloomsbury 
John  Whitehead  Walton,  Esq.,  21b  Savile-row 
William  Wansey,  Esq  ,  F.S.A.,  Bognor 

E  M  Ward,  Esq.,  R.A.,1  Kent-villas,  Lansdowne-road,  Nottmg-hill 
Charies  Wa'rne,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Ewell,  Epsom 
Joseph  Warren,  Esq.,  Ixworth 
William  Watson,  Esq  ,  Barnard-castle,  Durham 

Robert  Webb,  Esq.,  0  Manor-terrace,  East  ludia-road 
Henry  Algernon   West,  Esq.,  303  Portlaua-terrace,   Oxford-road, 
Alanchester 

Sterlin--  Westhorp,  Esq.,  Ipswich 

\Y.  L.  Wharton,  Esq.,  Durham 

William  Whincopp,  Esq  ,  Woodbridge 

Rev.   Robert  Whiston,  M.A.,  Rochester  ,     „  ,  . 

L.  William  White,  Esq.,  Fulwood  Parsonage,  Shefheld 

Charles  Fenton  Whiting,  Esq.,  9  Maida-hill  We.t  ;  Beaufort-house, 
Strand 

John  Whitmore,  Esq.,  124  Sloane-street 

Geori'-e  J.  de  Wilde,  Esq.,  Northampton 

Fredk.  R.  Wilson,  Esq.,  Bondgate,  Alnwick 

I^Iatthew  Wilson,  Esq.,  Eshton-hall,  Gargrave,   Leeds  ;  Athenaeum 

John  Wimble,  Esq.,  2  Walbrook 

John  Wimbridge,  Esq.,  Cliff-villa,  Coventry  road   Warwick 

Charles  Winn,  Esq.,  Nostel  Priory,  near  \\  akeheld 

John  Wood,  Esq.,  17   Morden-road.  Blackheath  Park 
L  Richard  Wood,  Esq.,  Clarksville,  Lower  Crurnpsa  1,  Manchester 
L  Richard  Henry  Wood,  Esq.,  F.S.A  ,  Crumpsall,  Manchester 

Sau.uel  Wood,  Esq  ,  35  Oxford-terrace,  tentiman-road,  Olapham 

Captain  Woodall,  R.T.Y.C,  Albemarle-street 

George  Woodhouse,  Esq.,  Albury,  near  Guildford 

Albert  Woods,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Lancaster  Herald,  Heralds   College 
L.  G.    R.   Wright,  E.q.,    F.S.A.,    Curator   and    Librarian;    Junior 
Atheiiaaum  ,„       .,,+„„ 

Rev.  J.  H.  C.  Wright,  M.A.,  Wolferton,  near  Tenbury,  Worce»ter- 

L.ThonmrWright,  Esq.,   M.A.,   F.S.A.,   Correspond mg  3Jemher  Tn- 
stitute  0?  Frame,  Vice-President  and  bee.  for  bortujn   Lor- 
resp.,  Sydney-street,  Brompton 
18G7 


18  .  LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES. 

Rer.  C.  F.  Wyatt,  M.A.,  Forest-hill,  Wheatlcy,  Oxon. 
Joseph  Wyon,  Esq-,  287  Regent-street 


L  riis  Grace  the  Lord  Arcubishop  of  York,  Bishopthorpe 
L.  Richard  Yates,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  BedJington,  Surrey 
William  Yewd,  Esq.,  \2  Scrjeants'-iun 


I..  Alexander  Zaiizi,  Esq.,  12  Brompton-crescent 


LIST    OF    ASSOCIATES.  19 


Eocal  iBembecsi  of  tlje  Council. 

Berksiiike Silas  Palmer,  M.D.,  F.S. A.,  Newbury 

Derbysiiiue  Isaac  Henry  Stephens,  Esq.,  Derby 

Gloucestekshiki;  ...  Richard  MuUings,  Esq.,  Cirencester 

IIants Rev.  E.  Kell,  M. A.,  Southampton 

IIektfdudshire     ...  Richard  Grove  Lowe,  Esq.,  St.  Alban's 

j^j^^^  (  Rev.  Beale  Post,  M.A.,  Maidstone 

l  George  R.  Baskcomb,  Esq.,  Chislehurst 

Lancashire   \  •J'''''P^^^^T-',^'^Vt?"^w  "'  ^^^^^P°«l 

I  James  Kcndrick,  M.D.,  Warrington 

MoNMOUTHSHiKE    ...  Thos.  Wakemun,  Esq.,  Graig-house,  Monmouth 

Northamptonshire  George  J.  de  Wilde,  Northampton 

Oxfordshire Rev.  James  Ridgway,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Culhara 

Somersetshire C.  E.  Davis,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Bath 

Surrey    T.  N.   Brushfield,   Esq.,  Asylum,  Brookwood, 

Woking 

Yorkshire Rev.    W.     C.    Lukis,    M.A.,    F.S.A.,    Wath 

Rectory,  Ripon 

Ireland  John  Lindsay,  Esq.,  Cork 

Scotland     William  Euing,    Esq.,    F.R.S.,    F.S.A,   Scot., 

Glasgow 


Publications  exchanged  with 

The  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Somerset  House,  London 

The    Society    of    Antiquaries,    Royal    Institution,    Princes    Street 

Edinburgh 
The  Archaeological  Institute,  1  New  Burlington  Street 
The  Cambrian  Archasological  Association,  37  Great  Queen  Street 
The  Royal  Dublin  Society,  Kildare  Street,  Dublin 
The  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Association — Rev.  J.  Graves,  Innisnag, 

Stoneyford,  Kilkenny 
The  Somersetshire  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Taunton 
The   Sussex   Archasological   Society — care    of    II.    Campkin,    Es(i. 

Reform  Club 


20 


JTovcigu   iHembeiij. 


IVIonsieur  Maiirice  •Arilaiit.  Limoges 

Professor  Joseph  Arnctli,  Vienna 

Don  Joachim  .Maria  Bover,  Minorca 

Signor  Gaetano  Cara,  Cagliari 

Monsieur  de  C'auniont,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Caen 

Professor  Carrara.  Spelatro 

Le  Sieur  Poncin  Cassaquay,  Seraigny,  near  Liege 

IVIonsieur  A.  Ch  irma,  Hon.  F.S  A.,  Caen 

L'Abbe  Coohet.  lion.  F.S. A.,  Dieppe 

IMonsieur  Coste,  Marseilles 

Le  Viscomte  de  Courval,  Chateau  de  Pinon,  near  Chavignon 

JSIonsieur  Dassy,  jMarseilles 

Monsieur  D'Avezac,  Rue  de  Bac,  No.  38,  Paris 

.Alonsieur  Leopold  Delisle,  Hon.  F.S. A.,  Paris 

]\Ionsieur  Antonie  Durand,  Calais 

Don  Antonio  Delgado,  Madrid 

IMonsieur  Didron,  rue  d'Uim,  No.  1,  Paris 

iMonsieur  Duhose,  St.  Lo,  Normandy 

Monsieur  Gustave  Dupont,  Caen 

M.  le  Comte  Leon  de  Lahorde,  Hon.  F.S. A.,  Paris 

Monsieur  Lecointre  Dupont,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Poitiers 

Monsieur  Benj.  Fillon,  Fontenay 

Mon^ieur  H.  de  Fonneville,  Caen 

Monsieur  Guizot,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Val  Richer,  Normandy 

Herr  Habel,  Sohierstein,  Biherich 

jMonsieur  Alexandre  llerniand,  St.  Omer 

ISIonsieur  Achilie  JuUinal,  Paris 

Professor  Klein,  Alentz 

Doctor  Bernhard  Kohne,  Berlin 

Monsieur  Kdouard  Lambert,  Bayeux 

Monsieur  Albert  Lenoir,  Paris 

Monsieur  George  Mancel,  Caen 

JMonsieur  du  Meiil,  Caen 

Monsieur  Jacques  Boucher  de  Perthes,  Abbeville 

Monsieur  A.  Ueiciieusperger,  Treves 

Monsieur  Ad.  Richard,  IMontpelier 

The  Canon  Giovanni  Spano,  Cagliari 

E.  G.  S.juier.  E-q.,  Hon.  F.S. A.,  New  York 

Counselicr  Thoinsen,  Hon.  F.S. A.,  Coiienliagen 

Dr.  Cesare  Vassallo,  ]\Ialta 

Herr  J.  J.  Worsaae,  Hon.  F.S. A.,  Copenhagen 

Giles  Fulda  Yates,  Esq.,  Albany,  New  York 


THE    JOUUiNAL 


OK    THE 


33vitisj)  avdjaeological  a^^iociattoiu 


MARCH    1867. 


l^HE   EAKLS   OF   SUSSEX. 

BY    J.    H.    PI.ANCHE,   ESQ.,  SOMERSET    HERALD,  V.P. 

In  continuation  of  the  series  of  papers  I  have  had  the 
pleasure  of  contributing  to  the  Society,  illustrative  of  the 
genealogy  and  armorial  bearings  of  those  jDOwerful  Norman 
chieftains  on  whom  the  Conqueror,  from  gratitude  or  policy, 
bestowed  the  earldoms  of  the  fair  counties  in  which  we  have 
for  two-and-twenty  years  in  turn  assembled,  I  now  propose 
to  lay  before  you,  in  as  brief  and  concise  a  manner  as  pos- 
sible, a  list  of  the  Earls  of  Sussex  from  the  first  appearance 
of  that  title  to  the  death  of  Hugh  de  Albini,^  fifth  Earl  of 
that  family,  when  the  earldom  escheated  to  the  crown,  and 
remained  dormant  till  the  reign  of  Henry  VHT,  at  which 
period  the  subject  ceases  to  have  interest  for  the  archaeolo- 
gist. 

I  shall  preface  this  paper  l)y  a  few  observations  on  the 
title  of  earl,  for  it  is  precisely  in  this  county  that  a  fact 
occurred  which  has  given  rise  to  considerable  discussion — 
and,  I  venture  to  suggest,  without  a  perfectly  satisfactory 
result — respecting  the  constitution  of  an  earldom  in  the 
days  immediately  following  the  Conquest. 

The  title  of  earl  does  not  appear  to  have  indicated  origin- 
ally any  particular  local  authority.  The  "jarls"  or  "  eorls" 
of  the  Northmen,  the  "  comptes"  or  "  counts"  of  the  Franks 
and  the  later  Normans,  were  men  of  the  highest  rank  under 

*   Written  also  "Albeni"  and  "Albany",  but  more  correctly  "Aubigny", 
from  the  town  of  that  name  in  France. 


22  THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX. 

the  king,  cliike,  or  sovereign  prince  of  whom  they  were  the 
feudatories.  But  their  dignity  and  office  differed  in  many 
resj^ects  from  those  of  their  Anglo-Norman  successors.  The 
word  comes,  by  which  the  title  of  earl  was  rendered  in  Latin, 
was  derived,  says  Bracton,  from  the  jDOssessor  being  the 
comes  or  socius  of  the  king,  and  associated  with  him  in  the 
general  government  of  the  realm,  and  therefore  the  dignity 
and  office  of  his  earldom  extended  throughout  the  kingdom ; 
and  we  consequently  find,  both  in  Xormandy  and  England, 
previously  to  the  Conquest,  noblemen  with  the  title  of  count 
or  earl  prefixed  to  their  Christian  names,  unaccompanied  by 
any  local  designation,  at  the  same  time  that  they  are  de- 
scribed as  seigneurs  or  lords  of  certain  fiefs  held  by  them  of 
their  sovereign,  and  are  sometimes  called  earls  of  the  prin- 
cipal city  or  castle  on  their  estates  in  which  they  generally 
resided;  so  that  the  earl  of  such  a  place  is  frequently  found 
to  be  only  the  earl  at  such  a  place.  Subsequently,  under 
the  Norman  rule  in  England,  the  creation  of  an  earl  was  by 
investiture  with  a  sword, — a  ceremony  performed  by  the 
sovereign  himself, — accompanied  by  the  grant  of  the  third, 
penny  of  the  pleas  of  the  county  from  which  the  title  was 
taken. 

Now  the  first  earl  connected  with  this  county  was  that 
great  Norman  nobleman,  Roger  de  Montgomery,  who,  though 
he  was  not  present  at  the  battle  of  Hastings,  as  erroneously 
stated  by  nearly  all  our  most  popular  writers  (being  left  by 
Duke  William  in  charge  of  the  duchy  of  Normandy  during 
his  absence),  furnished  a  liberal  contingent  of  ships  and  men 
to  the  invadino-  forces. 

o 

In  1067,  the  Conqueror  having  established  himself  on  the 
English  throne,  passed  over  to  Normandy,  whence  he  re- 
turned, after  a  short  stay,  with  his  queen,  ]\Iatilda ;  and  it 
was  on  this  occasion  that  he  was  accompanied  by  Roger  de 
]\Iontgomery,  whom  he  is  said  to  have  first  made  Earl  of 
Arundel,  and  subsequently  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  Here,  then, 
we  have  one  of  the  most  early  instances  of  the  title  of  earl 
being  derived  apparentl)^  from,  or  attached  to,  a  small  town, 
not  even  the  principal  city  in  the  county;  and  what  is  more 
remarkable,  although  we  find  him  occasionally  styled  Earl 
of  Chichester,  the  title  of  Arundel  appears  to  be  the  one  ori- 
ginally conferred  upon  him;  and  the  name  and  dignity  of 
Va\y\   of  Arundel   was    solemnly   decided,   in    the   reign   of 


THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX.  23 

Henry  VI,  to  belong  to  the  possessor  of  the  Castle  of  Arun- 
del, the  tenure  of  which  was  determined  to  constitute  the 
earldom  without  any  other  form,  patent,  or  creation  what- 
soever. 

With  respect  to  the  title  of  Chichester,  there  is  no  autho- 
rity for  stating  that  Eoger  de  Montgomery  ever  so  styled 
himself;  but  Vincent,  in  his  able  discovery  of  Brooke's 
errors,  s])eaking  of  William  de  Albini,  first  Earl  of  Arundel 
of  that  family,  says  :  "  Sometimes  this  William  lived  at 
Chichester,  the  prime  city  in  Sussex,  of  which  county  he  had 
tertium  denarium.  Then  was  he  styled  earl  thereof;  other- 
whiles  at  Arundel,  and  had  his  title  accordingly";  and  sup- 
ports this  view  of  the  case  by  shewing  that  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke  was  sometimes  called  Earl  of  Chepstow ;  William 
Earl  of  Gloucester,  Earl  of  Bristol ;  Eobert  de  Ferrers,  Earl 
of  Derby,  Earl  of  Tutbury,  etc.;  because  they  w^ere  their 
principal  places  of  residence,  as  I  have  before  observed  was 
the  practice  at  this  period.  There  was,  however,  another 
reason  for  the  use  of  the  title  of  Chichester  by  William  de 
Albini,  which  I  shall  mention  in  its  proper  place. 

Of  Eoger  de  Montgomery,  first  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  his 
issue,  1  have  discoursed  fully  in  my  account  of  the  Earls  of 
Shrewsluiry,  read  at  our  Congress  in  that  city,  and  pub- 
lished in  the  first  volume  of  our  Collectanea.  I  shall  there- 
fore limit  my  notice  of  him  here  to  the  few  facts  which  con- 
nect him  wdth  this  county.  In  the  great  survey  know^n  as 
Domesday,  we  have  a  minute  account  of  his  possessions  in 
Sussex,  consisting  of  seventy-seven  manors,  under  the  head 
of  "the  territory  of  Earl  Eoger"  (no  local  title,  observe, 
attached  to  him);  and  we  find  that  in  108G,  the  year  of  the 
completion  of  .the  survey,  the  city  of  Chichester  was  in  his 
custody;  that  it  contained  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight 
houses,  being  sixty  more  than  in  the  time  of  King  Edward 
the  Confessor.  There  were  also  three  crofts  and  a  mill,  of 
the  annual  rental  of  five  shillings.  The  ancient  rental  of  the 
whole  city  was  fifteen  pounds, — ten  pounds  to  the  king,  and 
one  hundred  shillings  (or  five  pounds)  to  the  earl ;  probably 
Earl  Godwin.  In  Earl  Eoger's  time  the  estimate  was  twenty- 
five  pounds,  the  produce  thirty-five.  The  same  invaluable 
record  informs  us  that  the  Castle  of  Arundel,  in  the  time  of 
King  Edward,  yielded  forty  shillings  for  a  mill,  twent/^.-shil- 
lings  for  three  entertainments,  and  twenty  shilling 


24  THE   EARLS  OF  SUSSEX. 

"  pasty/'  which  has  been  suggested  to  mean  a  herring-pie,  as 
Yarmouth  paid  for  a  thousand  herrings  for  the  see  of  Chi- 
cliestcr  in  the  time  of  Henry  II.  We  see,  therefore,  that 
there  was  a  castle  at  Arundel  in  Saxon  times  ;  and  it  is 
asserted  that  the  gift  of  this  castle  and  honours  to  Roger  de 
Montgomery  constituted  him  earl  thereof.  But  he  had  also 
the  custody  of  the  city  of  Chichester  for  the  king  ;  and  if 
he  received  a  third  of  the  rental,  as  the  earl  did  in  the  time 
of  King  Edward,  it  is  a  revenue  so  similar  to  that  of  the 
tertium  denarium,  or  third  penny  of  the  pleas,  enjoyed  by 
the  earls  of  counties,  and  without  wdiich  grant  the  greatest 
authorities  have  denied  that  a  man  could  be  an  English  earl, 
that  we  may  really  see  in  it  some  reason,  if  not  some  posi- 
tive right,  for  styling  him  the  earl  of  as  well  as  at  Chichester. 
The  Rev.  Alexander  Hay,  in  his  History  of  Chichester  (8vo., 
1804),  says  :  "  He  (Earl  Roger)  was  truly  Earl  of  Sussex  as 
he  had  '  tertium  denarium  de  placitis  comitatus,'  the  third 
penny  of  the  pleas  of  the  county";  but  he  does  not  quote  his 
authority  for  this  assertion,  and  I  have  not  found  any  such 
record,  or  met  with  any  contemporary  document,  in  which 
he  is  styled  Earl  of  Sussex.  It  is  also  worthy  of  remark 
that  William  de  Warren,  who  in  the  Dornesday  Booh  is 
stated  to  hold  the  borough  of  Lewes  and  Rape  of  Pevensey, 
and  to  receive  a  third  of  all  forfeitures,  produce,  and  emo- 
luments, due  to  the  king,  in  like  manner  as  Earl  Roger  at 
Chichester,  is  never  styled  earl,  but  simply  AYilliam  de  War- 
ren ;  so  that  the  note  of  the  reverend  translators  of  the 
Actual  Survey  of  South  ^nVrtz^i,  "  consequently  William  de 
Warren  was  Earl  of  Lewes,  if  not  of  Sussex,"  is  an  assump- 
tion unsupported  by  any  testimony  wdiatever. 

Roger  de  Montgomery,  first  Earl  of  Arundel,  died  8th  of 
William  Rufus,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  second  son,  Hugh 
de  Montgomery,  in  all  his  English  honours  and  possessions; 
his  eldest  son,  Robert,  becoming  Comte  de  Belesme,  in  Nor- 
mandy, as  heir  to  his  mother  Mabel,  daughter  and  heir  of 
AVilliam  Talvas,  and  inheritinir  also  the  laro-e  estates  of  his 
father  in  the  same  duchy.  And  here  I  must  observe  that, 
as  the  Countess  J\label  died  before  her  husband  (who  mar- 
ried, secondly,  Alice  daughter  of  Everard  de  Pusace),  Roger 
de  IMontgomery  was  Comte  de  Belesme,  and  w^ould  have 
been  styled  Earl  independently  of  his  English  honours  of 
Arundel  and  Shrewsbury,  as  were  Robert  Earl  of  Mortain, 


THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX.  25 

Eustace  Earl  of  Boulogne,  William  Earl  of  Eu,  and  several 
others. 

Hugh  de  Montgomery,  second  Earl  of  Arundel  and 
Shrewsbury,  called  "the  Red,"  enjoyed  his  honours  but  for 
a  brief  period.  Four  years  after  his  accession  to  them,  he 
was  slain  by  an  arrow  from  the  bow  of  Magnus,  king  of  Nor- 
way, in  an  engagement  on  the  coast  of  the  Isle  of  Anglesey; 
and  having  no  issue,  his  elder  brother,  Eobert,  Comte  de 
Belesme,  paid  King  William  II  £3, GOO  (a  very  considerable 
sum  at  that  period)  for  all  the  English  honours,  and  was 
given  seizin  of  them.  Rebelling  against  Henry  I,  he  was 
besieged  by  that  monarch  in  his  city  of  Shrewsbury,  com- 
pelled to  surrender,  allowed  free  passage  to  Normandy,  where 
his  turbulent  conduct  caused  him  to  be  arrested  in  1112, 
and  he  eventually  died  a  prisoner  at  Wareham  in  Dorset- 
shire, leaving  behind  him  the  following  very  unenviable 
reputation, — "  Christian  history,"  says  a  contemporary  his- 
torian, "  does  not  exhibit  his  equal  in  wickedness."  By  his 
treason,  all  his  English  honours  and  possessions  became  for- 
feit to  the  crown;  and  the  castle  and  honour  of  Arundel 
were  bestowed  in  dower  on  Adeliza,  queen  of  Henry  I,  who 
married,  secondly,  William  de  Albini  or  d'Aubigny,  son  of 
William  Pincerna  (so  called  from  the  office  of  hereditary 
butler  to  the  kings  of  England  on  the  day  of  their  corona- 
tion) by  Maud,  daughter  of  Roger  Bigot. 

To  this  William  de  Albini,  who,  I  presume,  became  Earl 
of  Arundel  in  right  of  his  wife,  the  queen  dowager,  by  the 
tenure  of  the  Castle  of  Arundel,  Henry  II  confirmed  the 
title  and  honour  by  a  grant  undated,  but  recited  in  a  charter 
of  inspeximiis  by  Edward  I,  quoted  by  Vincent  in  his  cor- 
rections of  Brooke;  and  by  the  same  instrument  in  which 
he  gives  "  to  WilUam  Earl  of  Arundel  the  Castle  of  Arundel, 
with  the  whole  honour  of  Arundel  and  all  its  appurtenances," 
he  also  bestows  on  him  the  third  penny  of  the  pleas  of 
Sussex,  of  which  he  is  the  Earl  ("unde  comes  est");  all 
which  honours  and  privileges  the  said  William  is  to  enjoy, 
as  did  King  Henry,  the  donor's  grandfather,  when  they  were 
in  his  possession.  That  this  was  a  coni&rmation,  and  not  an 
original  grant,  as  some  writers  have  represented  it,  is  clear 
from  the  fact  that  this  William  de  Albini  styles  himself 
Earl  of  Sussex  in  witnessing  a  charter  in  the  time  of  King 
Stephen,  to  the  Abbey  of  Barking  in  Essex, — "  testibus  Ma- 

1867  4 


26  THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX. 

tilda  reo'ina  &  Willi'mo  Comite  de  Sussexa."  (Confirmation 
charterrPatent  Roll,  2  Hemy  VI;  Viucent's  MS.  "Trefoil," 
p.  360.)  So  that  he  must  have  been  made  Earl  either  by 
Henry  I  or  Stephen. 

We  have,  therefore,  here  undoubtedly  an  Earl  of  Sussex 
as  well  as  of  Arundel,  and  perhaps  Chichester  (for  so  he 
styles  himself  in  some  charters),  but  leaving  us  still  in  the 
dark  whether  the  latter  title  was  derived  from  residence  in 
that  city,  receipt  of  one  third  of  its  rental,  or,  as  Selden  tells 
us  in  his  Titles  of  Honour,  simply  from  the  fact  that  the 
county  of  Sussex  was  sometimes  called  the  county  of  Chi- 
chester. Be  this  as  it  may,  it  would  appear  that  the  earldom 
of  Ai'undcl  was  the  favourite  honour,  or  at  least  the  one  by 
which  he  was  best  known;  for  in  the  Register  of  the  Priory 
of  Bromhale,  we  find  the  record  of  his  death  under  the  date 
of  the  4th  day  of  October,  22nd  of  Henry  II  (a.d.  1176),  in 
the  following  words,  "  obiit  WilHelmus  Comes  Arundel"  (no 
mention  of  Sussex  or  Chichester),  "  et  sepultus  est  in  prio- 
ratus  de  Wymondham."  His  son  William  also,  who  suc- 
ceeded him,  and  does  style  himself  Earl  of  Sussex,  only 
speaks  of  his  father  as  Earl  of  Arundel  in  a  charter  to  the 

same  priory, — "  Willielmus  Comes  Sussexia  omnibus,  etc 

pro  auima  Willielmi  Comitis  Arundelli  patris  mei." 

Before  dismissing  the  first  William  de  Albini,  Earl  of  Arun- 
del and  Sussex,  and  by  way  of  relief  to  the  dryness  of  a  genea- 
logical investigation,  1  will  relate  to  you,  in  the  words  of  that 
"  best  abused"  amongst  oflicers  of  arms,  ]\laster  Brooke,  York 
Herald,  an  absurd  legend  invented,  no  doubt,  to  account  for 
the  lion  rampant  in  the  arms  presumed  to  have  been  borne 
by  the  husband  of  Queen  Adeliza  :  "  I  find  written  of  this 
William,  that  at  a  just  held  at  Paris,  he  behaved  himself  so 
valiantly  that  the  Queen  Dowager  of  France  fell  in  love  with 
him,  and  desired  him  in  marriage;  which  he  refused,  saying 
that  before  that  he  had  given  his  word  and  faith  unto 
another  lady  in  England ;  which  denial  the  said  queen  took 
in  evil  part,  and  thereupon  practised  to  get  him  into  a  cave 
in  her  garden,  where  she  had  caused  a  lion  to  be  put  to 
devour  him ;  which,  when  he  saw,  he  furiously  set  upon  him, 
thrusting  his  arm  into  the  lion's  mouth,  pulling  out  his 
tongue  ;  which  done,  he  conveyed  himself  into  England,  and 
performed  his  promise  to  Queen  iElidis.  In  token  of  which 
noble  and  valiant  net,  this  William  assumed  to  have  for  his 


THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX.  27 

arms  a  lion  (jold  in  a  field  gules,  which  his  successors  ever 
since  have  continued.' 

Upon  this  story,  poor  Master  Brooke's  opponent,  the  acute 
but  virulent  Vincent,  makes  the  following  observations  : — 
"  Lastly,  to  his  tale  of  the  Ly-oi\,  methinks  it  is  a  very  pretty 
one  to  pass  time  withall.  I  have  heard  the  like  of  one  that, 
thrusting  his  arm  in  at  the  mouth  (of  the  lion),  took  him  by 
the  tail,  and  turned  him  the  wrong  side  outwards.  But, 
good  ]\Iaster  York,  are  you  sure  your  tale  is  true  ?  I  ask 
because  you  say,  '  in  token  of  this  noble  act,  this  William 
assumed  for  his  arms  a  lion  gold  in  a  field  gules,  which  have 
ever  since  been  continued  to  his  posterity.'  Now  if  you 
liave  not  good  authority,  and  cannot  shew  a  better  voucher 
for  it  than  your  own  bare  word,  whosoever  doubts  of  the 
tale  will  be  as  ready  to  doubt  of  the  coat.  But  surely  I  hope 
those  honourable  personages  whom  here  you  have  out-talked 
will  not  be  talked  out  of  their  arms  as  the  Hon  is  of  his 
tongue." 

Vincent  contents  himself  with  this  contemptuous  note, 
and  does  not,  as  in  some  other  instances,  refer  us  to  more 
authentic  sources  of  information.  AsAVilliam  Earl  of  Arundel 
died  as  late  as  October  1176,  it  is  possible  he  may  have 
used  armorial  insignia ;  but  it  is  most  likely  that  the  lion 
was  first  borne  by  his  son  and  successor.  In  either  case, 
however,  I  believe  the  lion  to  have  been  assumed  in  conse- 
cjuence  of  the  marriage  of  the  earl  with  the  widow  of  King 
Henry  I,  in  whose  reign  we  have  the  earliest  authentic  evi- 
dence of  golden  lions  being  adopted  as  a  personal  decoration, 
if  not  strictly  an  heraldic  bearing. 

To  return  to  our  genealogy.  William  de  Albini,  second  Earl 
of  Sussex,  married  Maud,  daughter  of  James  de  St.  Hilary, 
and  widow  of  Roger  Earl  of  Clare,^  and  was  confirmed  in  the 
dignity  of  Earl  of  Sussex  by  King  Henry  II  in  the  twenty- 
second  year  of  his  reign  (1176-77).  Three  years  afterwards, 
in  the  26th  of  Henry  II  (1180),  the  honour  of  Arundel  was 
in  the  crown  for  some  unexplained  reason,  and  AValter  de 
Constantine  renders  an  account  for  it ;  but  it  was  restored 
to  William  de  Albini  certainly  by  Richard  I  in  the  first 
year  of  his  reign,  when  he  gives  to  Earl  William  "  Castellum 
de  Arundel"  and  also  "  tertius  denarius  de  Sussex."  In  the 
charter  we  have  already  quoted  he  styles  himself  Earl  of 

'  Roger  de  Clare  died  19th  of  Henry  II  (1 173). 


28  THE   EARLS  OF  SUSSEX. 

Sussex,  and  mentions  his  father,  William  Earl  of  Arundel ; 
his  mother,  Queen  Ethelidis ;  and  his  grandfather,  William 
Pincerna ;  the  charter  being  witnessed  by  his  son,  William 
de  Albini;   his  wife,  the  Countess  Matilda;    and  Kegnier, 
his  brother, — very  valuable  genealogical  information,  which 
has  been  singularly  neglected  by  Banks,  who  confounds  the 
father  with  the  grandfather,  while  he  repeats  unhesitatingly 
the  ridiculous  story  of  the  lion.     Worse  than  this,  he  omits 
a  whole  generation,  and  confounds  the  second  earl  with  the 
fourth  ;  preferring  to  follow  Dugdalc,  who  is  very  untrust- 
worthy in  these  matters,  to  the  more  accurate  Camden  and 
*'  other  authorities,"  including,  I  must  presume,  Augustine 
Vincent.    The  first  batch  of  blunders  he  would  have  escaped 
had   he   consulted   the    charters   to   Wymondham  Abbey. 
Amongst  them  he  would  have  found  the  following  very 
important  and  lucid  pedigree  contained  in  the  charter  of 
Roger  Eustein  to  that  abbey,  whose  benefaction  is  averred 
to  be  made  "for  the  soul's  health  of  William  Pincerna, 
founder  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary  of  Wymondham,  and  for 
that  of  Wilham,  his  sou,  my  lord,  the  first  earl ;  and  for  that 
of  William,  his  son,  my  lord,  the  second  earl ;  also  for  that 
of  William,  his  son,  my  lord,  the  third  earl,  and  that  of  Ma- 
bilia  his  wife." 

!Xothing  could  prove  more  clearly  that  William  de  Albini, 
'pincerna,  or  butler,  to  King  Henry  I,  was  never  earl,  as  he 
makes  him ;  that  his  son  William,  the  husband  of  the  queen 
dowager  of  England,  was  the  first  of  that  rank;  that  his  son 
Wilham  was  the  second;  and  his  son  William,  to  whom  we 
have  now  arrived,  and  who  married  Mabel,  daughter  of  Hugh 
Kevilioc,  Earl  of  Chester,  was  the  thu:d  earl  of  the  house  of 
Alljini. 

This  William  de  Albini,  third  Earl  of  Sussex,  succeeded 
his  father  in  1196  or  1199,  and  had  issue  by  his  countess, 
Isabel,  two  sons,  William  and  Hugh  ;  the  second  named 
evidently  after  his  maternal  grandfather ;  a  daughter  named 
ISIaud  after  her  grandmother,  who  married  William,  sixth 
Earl  of  Warren;  died,  without  issue,  February  6th,  1215, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Chapter  House  at  Lewes ;  also  four 
other  daughters,  who  eventually  l^ecame  coheirs  of  their 
younger  brother  Hugh.  The  earl  died  in  Italy,  on  his  return 
from  the  Holy  Land,  A.D.  1221,  and  was  succeeded  by  Wil- 
liam de  Albini,  fourth  Earl  of  Sussex,  who  is  called  in  a 


THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX.  29 

charter  of  King  John,  not  Earl  of  Arundel,  but  "  William  de 
Arundel,  Earl  of  Sussex."  In  his  father's  confirmation  charter 
to  Robertsbridge,  this  William  signs  himself  son  to  the  third 
Earl  of  Sussex ;  and  in  a  charter,  12th  of  King  Henry  III 
(1228),  he  is  called  "  Willielmus  Comes  Sussex  quartus." 
He  died  young  and  unmarried,^  18th  Henry  III  (1234),  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Hugh  de  Albini,  fifth  Earl 
of  Sussex,  then  a  minor ;  William  Earl  of  Warren,  his 
brother-in-law,  being  bound  with  him  in  five  hundred  marks 
when  he  paid  for  his  brother's  lands  in  that  year.  Nor 
was  he  of  age  in  1236,  for  the  same  Earl  of  Warren 
performed  his  hereditary  office  of  chief  butler  of  England 
on  the  occasion  of  Henry  Ill's  marriage  with  Eleanor  of 
Provence.  But  although  not  of  age,  he  was  married  before 
that  period  ;  for  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  that  king's  reign 
(1233),  the  same  Earl  of  Warren  gave  three  hundred  marks 
for  the  right  to  marry  him  to  Isabel,  his  daughter  by  his 
second  wife,  Matilda  Mareschal,  widow  of  Hugh  Bigod,  Earl 
of  Norfolk.  There  was  no  issue,  however,  from  this  match, 
and  Hugh  de  Albini  died,  still  in  the  prime  of  youth,  in 
1243,  leaving  four  surviving  sisters, — Mabilia,  wife  of  Sir 
Robert  Tateshall ;  Nicholea,  wife  of  Sir  Roger  de  Somery ; 
Cicely,  wife  of  Roger  de  Monthalt ;  and  Isabel,  widow  of 
John  Fitz  Alan,  lord  of  Clun  and  Oswestry,  to  whom,  on 
partition  of  the  estates,  was  apportioned  the  castle  and 
honour  of  Arundel,  to  which  the  earldom  of  Arundel  is  said 
to  have  been  appendant.  Her  son,  John  Fitzalan,  died 
during  her  lifetime  (52nd  of  Henry  III),  leaving  by  his  wife 
Maud,  daughter  of  Roesia  de  Verdon,  a  son  also  named  John, 
who  survived  his  father  only  two  years,  leaving  by  his  wife, 
Isabel  de  Mortimer,  a  son  named  Richard,  an  infant  five 
years  of  age. 

Banks  and  others  make  this  Richard  the  third  Earl  of 
Arundel  of  the  family  of  Fitz  Alan ;  but  it  is  a  question  if 
he  were  not  the  first.  Here  commences  the  great  squabble 
between  the  contending  authorities,  to  which  I  alluded  at 
the  beginning  of  this  paper;  and  not  only  do  doctors  differ 
from  each  other,  but  Vincent  (the  "  Magnus  Apollo"  of  gene- 

*  Both  he  and  his  father  appear  to  have  been  confounded,  by  several  writers, 
with  another  William  de  Albini  of  that  branch,  called  Brito,  from  whom  the 
Dukes  of  Rutland  are  descended,  and  who  held  the  manor  of  OfSngton  in  Lin- 
colnshire, where  our  William  de  Albini,  Earl  of  Sussex,  is  erroneously  stated 
by  Brooke  to  have  died. 


30  THE   EAKLS  OF  SUSSEX. 

alogists),  for  a  wonder,  actually  contradicts  himself, — a  fact 
I  can  only  account  for  by  presuming  that  the  spirit  of  con- 
tradiction, of  which  he  was  the  incarnation,  had  so  possessed 
him  at  that  moment,  that  he  mistook  himself  for  somebody 
else.     Speaking  of  William  de  Albini,  first  Earl  of  Sussex, 
he  tells  us  that  the  titles  of  Chichester  and  Arundel  were 
given  to  him  simply  because  "  sometimes  this  William  lived 
at  Chichester,  the  prime  city  in  Sussex,  of  which  county  he 
had  tertium  denarium, — then  was  he  styled  earl  thereof ; 
otherwhiles  at  Arundel,  and  had  his  titles  accordingly";  and 
then,  when  he  comes  to  this  Eichard  Fitz  Alan,  he  says, — 
"  Now  for  the  title  of  Arundel,  because  it  was  appendant  to 
the  Castle  of  Arundel,  and  that  the  castle  and  segniorie  of 
Arundel  fell  by  partition  to  Isabel's  issue,  Earl  Hugh's  second 
sister,  as  one  of  his  heirs,  and  now  descended  to  this  Richard 
Fitz  Alan.     He  became  Earl  of  Arundel  by  reason  of  the 
possession,  and  not  by  any  other  creation,  as  by  and  by  shall 
at  large  be  shewed, but  he  never  had  that  earldom  of  Sussex." 
We  have  here,  therefore,  two  distinct  opinions, — the  first 
being  that  the  title  of  Arundel  was  derived  simply  from 
residence  ;  and  the  second,  that  it  was  appendant  to  the 
honour,  the  possession  of  which  conveyed  the  dignity  of  an 
carl  to  the  person  seized  of  it.     The  question,  as  I  stated  at 
the  commencement  of  my  paper,  is  still  by  no  means  decided. 
Evidence  of  considerable  weight  can  be  produced  on  both 
sides  of  the  question.     On  the  one  hand  you  have  seen  that 
from  the  time  of  Roger  de  Montgomery,  the  possessors  of  the 
Castle  of  Arundel  have  been,  in  all  charters  down  to  the 
time  of  King  John,  styled  Earls  of  Arundel,  when  we  find 
William  de  Albany,  fourth  earl  of  that  name,  styled  "William 
de  Arundel,  Earl  of  Sussex."     We  have  also  the  solemn 
decision  of  Parliament  in  the  time  of  Henry  YI,  already 
alluded  to,  in  favour  of  this  earldom  by  tenure.    Yet  in  the 
recent  elaborate  discussion  of  the  title  of  Arundel  by  the 
Lords'  Committee,  in  their  reports  upon  the  dignity  of  a 
peer,  it  has  been  doubted  whether  even  the  earldom  of  Arun- 
del was  ever  possessed  by  the  family  of  Albini  as  a  title  of 
dignity ;  and  my  lamented  predecessor,  William  Courthope, 
Esq.,   Somerset  Herald,   a  Sussex    man,   and   an    eminent 
authority  on  such  matters,  says,  in  his  IIist07Hcal  Peerage, 
that  "  it  will   perhaps  ever  remain  questionable,"  and  that 
"  the  assertion  made  upon  the  claim  of  John  Earl  of  Arundel 


THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX.  31 

(temjy.  H.  VI),  that  the  dignity  of  Earl  of  Arundel  had  been 
constantly  and  invariably  enjoyed  by  the  lords  of  the  Castle 
of  Arundel,  cannot,    under    any  circumstances,   be    main- 
tained."   In  proof  of  this  he  advances  that  "Hugh  deAlbeni, 
brother  and  heir  of  William  de  Albeni,  died  sine  prole,  1243; 
and  to  John  Fitz  Alan,  lord  of  Clun  and  Oswaldstree,  son 
of  John  Fitz  Alan  by  Isabel  de  Albeni,  second  daughter  of 
William,  third  Earl,  was  awarded  the  castle  and  manors  of 
Arundel  by  a  writ  dated  27th  of  November  following;  but 
although  he  lived  till  1268,  twenty-three  years  after  the 
partition,  he  never  had  the  title  of  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  is 
expressly  called  "  Dominus  de  Arundel,"  or  lord  of  the  honour 
of  Arundel,  in  an  inspeximus  of  the  2nd  of  Edward  I  (1273- 
74),  and  in  several  other  instruments   is  ranked  amongst 
the  barons  of  the  kingdom.    In  the  inquisition  taken  on  his 
decease   (52  H.  VIII),  John  "  fil.  Domini  Johannis  Alani" 
(John,   the    son   of  Lord  John  Alan)  is   found    to  be    his 
heir.     This  John  Fitz  Alan  was  aged  twenty-two  years  at 
his  father's  decease,  and  was  never  known  as  Earl  of  Arun- 
del ;  and  it  is  incredible  that  if  he  had  ever  borne  the  title, 
as  annexed  to  the  castle  and  honour,  the  fact  would  have 
been  omitted  in  the  inquisition  which  finds  him  to  have 
died  seized  of  them,  56th  Henry  III  (1272),  and  held  by 
t\iQ  fourth  2^cirt  of  a  baron?/.    I  must  qualify  the  expression, 
"  never  known,"  by  adding  "  during   his   lifetime,"  as  in  a 
patent  of  the  35  of  Edward  I  (1341),  in  reference  to  Edmond 
Fitz  Alan,  son  of  Eichard  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  who  was 
beheaded   at  Hereford   in   1326,  we  find    the  words,  "  sub 
nomine  Johanni    filii  Alani    quondam  Comitis  Arundellise 
antecessoris  prefatis  Edmundi,"  which  is  certainly  an  acknow- 
ledgment, however  late,  that  Edmund's  grandfather,  John 
Fitz  Alan,  was  Earl  of  Arundel.     But  even  with  this  quali- 
fication it  is  certainly  a  very  formidable  objection  to  sur- 
mount, and  I  can  only  ofier  one  suggestion  in  solution  of 
the  mystery.     Isabella  de  Albini,  the  widow  of  Hugh  Earl 
of  Arundel  and  Sussex,  outlived  both  her  son  and  her  grand- 
son, dying  as  late  as  1282,  and  appears  to  have  been  always 
styled  Countess  of  Arundel.     Now  Richard  Fitz  Alan,  her 
great-grandson,  son  and  heir  of  the  last  John,  aged  five  years 
at  his  father's  death  in  1272,  appears  to  have  become  Earl 
of  Arundel  between  the  I7th  and  20th  of  Edward  I  (12! 
92);  at  all  events  he  was,  according  to  Glover, — a  most  cai 


32  THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX. 

ful  and  learned  genealogist  of  the  time  of  Elizabeth, — 
knighted  in  the  former  year,  having  first  become  of  age,  and 
received  the  sword  of  the  county  of  Sussex  from  King 
Edward  I,  "  ut  vocatur  comes."  If  Glover  has  stated  this 
upon  good  authority,  which  all  who  know  his  character  will 
feel  confident  to  be  the  case,  it  disproves  Vincent's  assertion 
that  Eichard  Fitz  Alan  never  had  the  county  of  Sussex,  at 
the  same  time  that  it  is  in  favour  of  the  title  of  Earl  of 
Arundel  having  never  been  enjoyed  by,  or  allowed  to,  any 
one  during  the  lifetime  of  Isabella  Countess  of  Arundel,  not- 
withstanding that  both  her  son  and  her  grandson  were  in 
turn  seized  of  the  castle  and  honour. 

To  return  to  the  earldom  of  Sussex,  which  on  the  death 
of  Hugh  de  Albini  escheated  to  the  crown.  It  is  a  curious 
fact  that  it  is  precisely  in  the  same  year  that  the  Countess 
Isabella,  his  widow,  died,  viz.  1282,  that  we  first  find  her 
brother,  John  Plantagenet,  or  De  Warren,  styled  Earl  of 
Sussex  ;  and  he  was  receiving  writs  so  directed  to  him  at 
the  same  time  that  King  Edward  I  is  said  by  Glover  to  have 
bestowed  the  county  upon  Richard  Fitz  Alan.  The  earldom 
of  Sussex  must  have  been  at  this  time  a  subject  of  conten- 
tion between  theDe  Warrens  and  Fitz  Alans;  and  the  claim 
of  John  de  Warren,  fifth  Earl  of  Surrey,  one  of  the  most 
powerful  nobles  of  his  time,  to  the  earldom  of  Sussex,  may 
have  operated  as  the  cause  that  induced  Richard  Fitz  Alan 
to  abandon  any  claim  that  he  might  have  had  upon  that 
title,  and  to  adopt  that  of  Earl  of  Arundel,  for  it  is  only  two 
years  subsequent  to  this  period  that  we  find  writs  to  him 
so  addressed. 

John  de  Warren,  sixth  Earl  of  Surrey,  grandson  and  heir, 
being  son  and  heir  of  William  eldest  son  of  the  last  earl, 
who  died  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  had  also  several 
writs  directed  to  him  as  Earl  of  Surrey  and  Sussex ;  but  it 
is  not  clear  that  either  of  these  De  Warrens  was  ever  actu- 
ally earl  of  this  county.  Vincent  considers  that  the  error 
occurred  from  the  counties  of  Surrey  and  Sussex  being  at 
that  time  under  one  sheriff,  who,  having  to  pay  to  the  earl 
the  third  penny  of  the  pleas  of  the  county  of  Surrey,  he  was 
commonly  considered  earl  of  both  counties.  This  John  Earl 
of  Warren  and  Surrey  died,  without  issue,  in  1347;  and  from 
that  date,  at  all  events,  we  hear  of  no  claim  or  pretension 
to  the  earldom  of  Sussex,  which  remained  dormant  until 


THE    EARLS  OF  SUSSEX.  3o 

revived  by  Henry  VIII  in  the  person  of  Robert  RadclifFe, 
Lord  Fitz waiter,  Knight  of  tlie  Garter,  who  was  created  Earl 
of  Sussex  by  that  sovereign,  at  Whitehall,  in  the  twenty-first 
year  of  his  reign. 

Here,  as  I  premised,  my  task  concludes.  It  is  needless  to 
record  what  may  be  found  accurately  set  down  in  all  histo- 
rical peerages.  It  is  with  the  errors  and  confusions  which 
abound  in  the  early  portions  of  the  pedigrees  of  our  Anglo- 
Norman  nobility,  and  which,  until  the  establishment  of  asso- 
ciations like  the  parent  one, — which  has  now  the  honour  and 
pleasure  of  holding  its  twenty-third  Congress  in  this  ancient 
and  most  interesting  town  (Hastings),  and,  amongst  its 
many  thriving  and  industrious  children,  looks  with  particular 
pride  and  affection  upon  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society, — 
have  been  repeated  without  examination  by  writer  after  writer 
from  Dugdale  to  De  Bret.  To  the  spirit  of  critical  inquiry 
which  the  first  meeting  of  this  Society  at  Canterbury  awak- 
ened, and  which  the  numerous  metropolitan  and  provincial 
branches  have  so  fostered  and  stimulated,  we  owe  the  most 
valuable  corrections  of  long-cherished  errors,  and  a  constant 
contribution  of  interesting  facts  of  the  greatest  importance 
to  our  national  history.  The  contempt  into  which  a  few 
Cockletops  and  Dryasdusts  of  the  past  century  had  unfortu- 
nately brought  the  study  of  antiquities,  has  vanished  before 
the  serious  and  intellectual  labour  of  modern  archseologists. 
When  that  great  actor  and  good  scholar,  John  Kemble,  was 
asked  by  the  late  Mr.  Francis  Douce,  why  he  did  not  reform 
more  strictly  the  dresses  and  scenery  of  the  plays  of  Shake- 
speare, he  answered  with  almost  an  accent  of  terror,  "  Why, 
if  I  did,  sir,  they  would  take  me  for  an  antiquary  \"  AVhat 
he  shrank  from  then  as  tantamount  to  a  disgrace,  were  he 
now  living,  I  feel  confident  he  would  court  as  an  honour. 


1867 


34 


ANTIQUITIES   OF   HASTINGS. 

BT    T.    n.    COLE,    ESQ.,    M.A. 

The  history  of  Hastings  has  been  given  by  many  writers. 
It  is  noticed  briefly  by  Camden  and  Grose,  and  is  described 
in  HorsfiekVs  Sussex.  The  interesting  information  regard- 
ing it,  scattered  through  the  volumes  of  the  Sussex  Arcliae- 
ological  Association,  has  been  carefully  examined  by  the 
accomplished  authoress  of  Brampton  Rectory,  and  made 
available  in  her  Hand-Book  for  Hastings,  to  which  is 
appended  a  very  valuable  list  of  authorities;  and  Mr.  Ross's 
Guide-Booh  to  Hastings  is  enriched  with  the  results  of  his 
own  local  researches.  It  is  not  my  intention  to  compete 
with  these  historians,  but  simply  to  elucidate,  so  far  as  I  am 
able,  some  points  in  its  history  acknowledged  to  be  doubt- 
ful, or  which  appear  to  have  been  overlooked. 

The  line  of  coast  from  the  chalk  cliffs  of  Beachy  Head  to 
those  of  Folkestone,  consists  of  marsh  lands,  except  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  Hastings,  where  the  great 
Wealden  ridge  terminates  in  bold  cliffs  extending  some  five 
or  six  miles  along  the  sea.  In  the  sixteenth  century  we  are 
told  that,  "  from  Borne  (Eastbourne)  to  Fayrelee  (Fairlight) 
Point  there  is  good  landing  on  the  beech ;  but  they  cannot 
enter  into  the  land,  partly  for  marsh  and  high  land,  but 
must  of  necessity  march  along  the  sea."^  A  glance  at  the 
Ordnance  map  will  shew  that  this  ridge  must,  in  Caesar's 
times,  and  for  many  succeeding  centuries,  have  been  the 
only  pass  into  the  interior.  It  was  then  bounded  on  either 
side  by  forests  and  morasses.  It  stretches  through  Battle 
and  Hoatlifield  to  Hadley  Down,  where  the  hills  forming 
the  watershed  of  the  Rother  and  the  Ouse,  by  a  large  arc^ 
connect  it  with  Crowborough  Beacon,  the  highest  point  in 
the  county,  and  with  Ashdown  Forest,  a  remnant  of  the 
forest  of  Anderida,  which  in  the  time  of  the  Venerable  Bede 

'  "  Report  on  the  arrangements  which  were  made  for  the  internal  defence 
of  these  kingdoms,  when  Spain  by  its  armada  projected  the  invasion  and  con- 
quest of  England."     (Grenville  Library,  British  Mus.) 

^  The  line  of  road,  following  the  chord  of  the  arc,  crosses  the  Ouse  at  a  place 
which,  though  twenty-five  miles  up  the  country,  bears  the  very  suggestive 
name  of  Hasting  Ford. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  35 

(791)  was  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  in  length  by  thirty 
broad. 

Two  valleys,  situated  at  the  extremity  of  this  ridge,  have 
been  held  for  more  than  a  thousand  years  by  the  mariners 
of  Hastings.  Of  these,  the  most  easterly  is  little  more  than 
two  miles  long,  and  so  narrow  that  the  Bourne,  by  which  it 
is  watered,  and  by  which  we  shall  sometimes  find  it  conve- 
nient to  distinguish  it,  must  always  have  been  an  insignifi- 
cant stream;  and  Knocker,  in  his  Court  of  Shepway,  relies 
on  this  circumstance  as  his  chief  argument  against  Hastings 
having  been  the  principal  of  the  Cinque  Ports.  He  says 
(p.  22 ) :  "I  have  not  found  any  record  of  its  ever  having 
possessed  a  port  or  harbour,  except  wliat  Mr.  Jeake,  who 
wrote  his  treatise  on  the  ports  in  1678,  says,  '  that  the  pre- 
sent town  of  Hastings  is  built  between  two  hills,  between 
which  runs  a  fresh  water  called  the  Bourne.'  The  inhabit- 
ants appear  to  have  an  impression  that  a  port  existed  in 
former  time,  and  I  believe  point  out  the  course  in  which 
ran  a  small  river,  which  may  probably  be  the  Bourne  refer- 
red to  by  Jeake."  But  Mr.  Knocker  entirely  overlooks  the 
force  of  the  term  "  present  town",  which  decidedly  implies 
not  only  that  there  was  an  older  town,  l)ut  also  that  it  was 
not  on  exactly  the  same  spot;  and  while  he  gives  quota- 
tions from  Moss  on  p.  .5  and  p.  8,  he  omits  the  extract  from 
Jeake  respecting  the  incorporation  in  the  time  of  the  Con- 
fessor, expressly  referring  to  an  older  town  (given  on  p.  7), 
to  the  following  effect,  "  Whether  this,  or  the  old  town  of 
Hastings,  be  that  which  was  first  enfranchised  and  incorpo- 
rated with  the  other  ports,  I  leave  as  yet  uncertain."  This 
ancient  town  is  placed  by  Mr.  Clarke  a  great  deal  to  the 
south  of  the  present  town,  in  the  continuation  of  the  same 
valley. 

But  the  "  Priory  Valley",  as  we  term  that  to  the  west  of 
the  Castle,  has  a  much  larger  basin  than  the  other.  Of  fan- 
like shape,  it  receives  the  drainage  of  several  thousand 
acres  ;  and  its  surrounding  hills,  when  crowned  with  the 
trees  of  the  primaeval  forest,  were  the  sources  of  streams 
ample  enough  to  form  a  capacious  haven  for  the  light  barks 
of  Briton  and  of  Saxon.  It  is  here,  I  venture  to  believe,  we 
must  seek  for  the  original  site  of  the  ancient  town  and  port 
of  Hastings,  and  not  in  the  Bourne  Valley,  according  to  the 
generally  received  opinion.     I  am  at  once  met  with  two 


36  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

objections, — 1st,  that  no  traces  of  the  ancient  town  are  now 
discoverable  in  this  valley;  2ndly,  that  Hastings,  from  its 
position,  could  never  have  had  a  harbour. 

It  may  be  replied  generally,  that  if  we  only  considered 
the  present  state  of  the  coast,  such  objections  would  apply 
equally  to  the  harbours  of  Winchelsea,  Pevensey,  and  Wis- 
sant,  all  well  known  to  have  been  havens  of  great  repute  in 
the  middle  ages ;  and  especially  to  the  last,  which  is  now 
only  represented  by  a  stream  which  a  young  boy  can  jump 
across.  But  to  ascertain  the  weakness  of  these  objections 
we  must  inquire  into  the  nature  of  the  change  the  coast-line 
has  undergone.  And  first,  with  regard  to  the  site  of  the 
town.  Our  hills  and  their  intermediate  valleys  once  stretched 
far  out  to  seaward.  The  long  parallel  reefs,  to  which  we 
give  the  name  of  the  "  Castle  Rocks",  and  similar  ledges 
along  the  shore,  formed  the  bases  of  cliff's,  it  may  be,  within 
the  historic  period.  This  is  no  mere  conjecture,  for  the 
remains  of  trees  and  hedges  are  even  now  continually  met 
with  when  the  tide  is  out.  Again,  the  burial-place,  and 
remains  of  the  tower  discovered  by  Mr.  Ross,  are  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  east  cliff";  but  to  suppose  that  the  bones  of 
the  dead  were  deposited  at  the  very  edge  of  the  cliff",  would 
be  to  suppose  that  they  were  deposited  where  the  very 
oljject  of  burial  would  be  defeated.  The  cliff,  therefore, 
must  have  extended  not  only  much  further  to  the  south,  but 
also  much  further  to  the  east.^  At  the  present  time  the 
martello  towers  along  the  coast  are  being  successively  under- 
mined by  the  sea.  The  road  to  Pevensey  has  twice  been 
destroyed,  and  diverted  further  inland.  The  annual  loss  of 
land  there  has  been  estimated  at  seven  feet.^  On  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  Channel,  within  forty  miles  of  us,  we  are 
able  to  measure  with  considerable  exactness  the  ravages  of 
the  sea.  The  coast  of  the  Boulonnais,  from  Cape  Grinez  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Somme,  has  a  general  resemblance  to  our 
own.  A  long  line  of  marsh  land  {Moriiii,  the  ancient  name 
of  the  inhabitants,  may  be  derived  from  the  Celtic  mor,  or 
marsh)  extends  for  some  forty  miles,  being  about  the  dis- 
tance of  Beachy  Head  from  Shorncliffe.     This  low  coast  is 

•  This  would  account  for  the  westerly  direction  which  the  Bourne  formerly 
took  along  .John-street  and  George-street,  which  is  quite  an  exception  to  the 
usual  courbe  of  our  streams. 

'-■  Redman,  Proceedings  Institut.  Civil  Emiin.,  iii. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  37 

inteiTupted  by  liigli  land  and  bold  cliffs  for  several  miles  at 
Boulogne.  There,  in  a.d.  51,  Caligula  built  a  huge  tower, 
two  hundred  and  forty  feet  in  circumference,  a  mile  from 
the  edge  of  the  cliff.  In  1544,  being  only  two  hundred 
yards  from  the  edge,  it  was  fortified  by  the  English.  Ground 
had  thus  been  lost  at  the  rate  of  three  feet  a  year.  In  1644 
the  sea  undermined  it  to  such  an  extent  that  it  fell,  so  that 
in  that  century  the  sea  gained  six  feet  a  year.  The  ruins 
now  stand  on  the  verge;  and  were  but  ten  feet  more  of  the 
cliff  to  fall,  some  future  explorer  might  well  doubt  that  such 
a  work  had  ever  been  erected.  It  is  certain  that  our  own 
cliffs  and  glens  have  suffered  much  from  like  causes;  and 
it  must  be  difficult  to  discover  the  traces  of  a  town  situated 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Priory  Valley  in  Roman  or  British 
times,  the  site  of  which  is  now  covered  by  the  waters. 

It  has  been  urged  that  these  valleys  could  never  have 
harboured  powerful  fleets  ;  but  when  the  great  wood  of 
Anderida  spread  through  Kent  and  the  eastern  part  of 
Sussex,  where  the  "  hursts"  and  "  fields"  (the  ivoods  and  ad- 
joining declined  spaces),  the  Crowhursts  and  the  Catsfields 
still  mark  out  its  old  area  ;  when  the  Weald  was  what  its 
name  imports  (a  forest  land),  the  foliage  formed  an  imper- 
vious barrier  to  the  escape  of  vapour  to  the  air,  the  sunshine 
never  visited  the  swampy  glens,  the  valleys  now  drained  by 
some  slender  rivulet  Avere  filled  with  water  from  side  to 
side.  As  the  centuries  rolled  on,  the  woodland  has  waned 
before  the  woodman's  axe;  and  the  land, cleared  and  drained 
for  the  plough,  has  sent  less  and  less  moisture  to.  the  sea. 
The  names  of  the  cascades  of  "  Glen  Eoar"  and  "  Old  Roar", 
in  our  immediate  neighbourhood,  bear  witness  to  an  era 
when  the  sound  of  the  fall  of  their  waters  was  not  the  sound 
of  puny  streams.  In  such  circumstances  it  is  not  difficult 
to  believe  that  Hastings  had  a  harbour  with  sufficient  water 
to  float  the  small  ships  of  early  times,  or  even  of  the  Cinque 
Ports,  whose  average  size  may  be  gathered  from  the  instruc- 
tions for  resisting  the  Spanish  armada,  as  quoted  by  Mr. 
Cooper  (Harleian  MSS.  168,  -p.  115):  "Hastinges,  whose 
members  be,  and  are  to  finde  for  the  transportation  of  the 
king  xxi  shij^pes  of  xx  tounes  the  peece."  It  may  be  added, 
that  of  such  ships  the  full  comj)lement  consisted  of  twenty- 
one  men  and  a  boy,  paid  at  the  rate  of  6d.  a  day  for  officers, 
and  Sd.  for  men ;  and  that  the  heaviest  tonnage  on  record 
is  eighty  tons. 


38  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  these  valleys  were  once 
deeper  than  they  now  are.  They  have  silted  up  through  the 
continual  "  inning"  or  enclosing  of  land,  and  the  deposit  of 
matter  at  the  mouth  of  the  streams.  How  a  harbour  may 
be  thus  destroyed  can  be  learnt  from  the  report  of  a  com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  1 700,  respecting  the 
neighbouring  harbour  of  Rye  :  "  The  cross  walls,  stops,  and 
floodgates,  set  up  in  the  river  Rother  and  chanel  through 
Wittersham  level),  and  inning  the  said  river  and  chanel,  and 
making  land  of  the  same,  and  likewise  inning  of  sea  wastes, 
which  draw  a  constant  influx  and  efilux  to  scour  the  har- 
bour of  Rye,  have  wholly  injured  the  navigation  of  the  said 
river  and  chanel,  and  are  the  cause  of  stopping  up  the  said 
harbour." 

The  ancient  harbours  have  been  aff'ected  by  another  dis- 
turbing cause  peculiar  to  this  part  of  the  coast.  Owing  to 
the  tidal  wave  passing  from  west  to  east,  and  the  prevalence 
of  south-westerly  winds,  the  loose  soil  and  shingle  are  con- 
tinually moving  eastward,  and,  being  checked  at  the  river- 
mouth,  a  consideral)le  portion  is  deposited  south-west  of  the 
entrance,  and  a  bank  of  shingle  is  formed  nearly  across  the 
river,  which  is  forced  to  turn  to  the  east,  if  not  entirely 
choked  up.  This  efi"ect  may  be  noticed  at  Limne,  Hythe, 
Romney,  Seaford,  and  is  particularly  observable  in  the 
Priory  Valley  at  Hastings,  in  which  the  stream  gradually 
altered  its  course  till  it  wound  round  the  base  of  the  Castle 
Clifl".  Its  bed,  long  filled  up,  is  however  easily  traceable, 
as  it  followed  the  direction  of  the  existing  thoroughfares  of 
York  Buildings  and  Castle-street. 

To  these  reasons  for  fixing  the  site  of  the  haven  in  the 
Priory  Valley,  at  the  present  cricket  ground,  I  may  add  that 
this  spot  has,  within  my  own  memory,  been  several  times 
under  water;  and  I  will  conclude  this  section  of  my  subject 
with  an  extract  from  the  Hastings  Chronicle  of  Sept.  26, 
186G:  "A  flood  at  the  Priory  is  by  no  means  a  novelty,  for 
it  is  an  occurrence  which  even  the  '  oldest  inhabitant'  may 
associate  with  the  remembrance  of  early  days.  Of  late  years 
the  inundations,  which  at  one  time  were  regarded  as  peri- 
odical events,  have  diminished  both  in  number  and  extent, 
and  therefore  it  is  not  a  matter  of  great  surprise  that  the 
flood,  which  came  with  unusual  magnitude  on  Saturday 
morning  last,  found  the  denizens  of  the  neighbourhood  un- 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  39 

prepared.  Most  of  our  readers  are  aware  that  the  unpleasant 
inundations  arc  caused  by  the  large  body  of  water  which 
descends  from  the  surrounding  hills  after  a  long  continu- 
ance of  rain,  and,  flowing  down  the  valley,  finds  a  resting- 
place  in  the  cricket  ground.  The  gathering  of  the  water  in 
the  cricket  ground  at  an  early  hour  on  Saturday  moriiiiig, 
was  the  first  sign  of  the  coming  flood;  and  in  a  comp.-ira- 
tively  short  time  the  entire  surface  of  the  ground  was 
covered,  until  the  water  was  several  feet  in  depth.  Pleasure 
skiffs  were  skimming  about  over  the  surface,  and  during  the 
morning  a  rowing  match  might  be  seen  at  the  spot  where 
on  the  previous  day  a  cricket  match  was  played.  The 
appearance  of  a  cricket  ground  has,  perhaps,  never  been 
more  suddenly  changed." 

Having  thus  adverted  to  some  of  the  physical  causes 
which  have  exerted  such  an  influence  on  the  fortunes  of  our 
town,  I  turn  now  to  the  consideration  of  some  historical 
questions. 

Our  earliest  information  as  to  this  part  of  Britain  is  con- 
fined to  what  we  can  gather  from  Caesar;  other  writers 
simply  repeat  his  statements.  From  him  we  learn  that  the 
south-eastern  districts  were  inhabited  by  tribes  much  more 
refined  than  those  of  the  interior ;  that  they  were  of  the 
same  race  as  the  Belgse  across  the  straits, — in  many  cases 
bearing  the  same  names,  as,  for  instance,  the  Atrebates. 
That  there  was  a  great  intercourse  between  these  kindred 
nations  :  indeed,  shortly  before  his  time,  Divitiacus,  a  Bel- 
gian chieftain,  who  held  the  valley  of  the  Somme,  had  not 
only  become  very  powerful  in  Gaul,  but  had  extended  his 
dominion  over  Britain.  And  Caesar  incidentally  shews  that 
the  Britons  of  these  parts  must  have  been  continually 
engaged  in  maritime  expeditions,  by  informing  us,  as  one  of 
the  reasons  for  the  invasion  of  the  island,  that  in  all  his  wars 
the  islanders  supplied  reinforcements  to  his  Gallic  enemies  : 
even  the  Veneti,  though  situated  on  the  southern  shores  of 
Brittany,  were  assisted  in  their  naval  wars  by  Britons  from 
the  coasts  oi^posite  the  Menapii  and  Morini,  i.e.,  from  Kent 
and  Sussex.  The  Veneti,  whom  we  thus  see  connected  with 
these  regions  by  the  double  tie  of  kindred  and  of  policy, 
used  sailing  vessels  instead  of  galleys  for  their  ships  of  war; 
and  in  times  of  need  took  refuge  in  towns'^  placed  at  the 

'  "  Situs  oppidorum  posita  in  extremis  promontoriis."     (Csesar,  iii,  12.) 


40  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

extremities  of  lofty  cliffs  overlooking  the  harbours  in  which 
their  ships  found  shelter. 

Just  such  a  town  once  occupied  the  summit  of  our  East 
Cliff,^  defended  on  the  east  by  the  lofty  embankment  which 
constitutes  our  oldest  antiquity,  still  in  a  good  state  of  pre- 
servation ;  and  on  the  north  by  an  artificial  escarpment  of 
the  hill,  where  its  natural  steepness  was  not  deemed  suffi- 
cient. On  the  west,  ]\Ir.  Sharpe,'^  when  addressing  the  British 
Archaeological  Association  on  the  subject,  says  it  is  difficult 
to  trace  the  line  of  the*  embankment,  but  that  there  must 
have  been  one.  1,  on  the  contrary,  think  that  the  town  or 
camp  would  occupy  the  whole  triangular  space,  and  would 
be  amply  protected  in  that  part  by  the  precipitous  character 
of  the  hill.  The  apex  of  the  triangle  was  somewhat  south- 
west of  the  point  where  the  discovery  of  bones  was  made 
by  Mr.  Koss,  which,  from  the  peculiar  mode  of  burial,  would 
seem  to  be  British,^  unless  the  iron  rivets  be  taken  to  indi- 
cate a  later  date ;  though  this  being  an  iron  region,  the  use 
of  iron  would  be  earlier  known  here  than  elsewhere.  The 
curious  "  jNIinnis  Rocks"  (almost  a  unique  specimen  of  an 
ancient  hermitage),  half  way  up  the  northern  slope  of  the 
hill,  preserve  the  tradition  of  a  British  settlement ;  for  menys 
is  the  old  British  for  a  steep  ascent,  and  w^ould  not  have 
been  an  inappropriate  name  for  the  town  itself. 

On  the  neighbouring  Castle  Hill,  to  the  west,  was  a  simi- 
lar town  or  camp,  also  triangular  in  shape,  but  much  smaller, 
defended  towards  its  base  by  the  high  embankment  still 
discernible  on  the  northern  and  eastern  faces  of  the  "  Lady's 
Pcirlour",  and  by  the  natural  steepness  of  the  remaining 
sides.  This  corresponds  with  what  Caesar  tells  us  of  the 
tactics  of  the  seafaring  people  to  whom  he  was  opposed,  that 
when  forced  out  of  one  of  their  towns,  they  would  pass  over 
in  their  shipping  to  another  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  and 
that  then  the  siege  operations  had  to  be  commenced  afresh. 

•  Where  several  British  remains  have  been  found.  {Suss.  Arch.,  ix,  366; 
xiii,  308.) 

-  Read  before  the  Congress,  Aug.  20,  1866. 

'  "  The  bodies  lay  on  charcoal  two  inches  in  thickness,  and  by  the  right  side 
of  each  were  what  appeared  to  be  iron  rivets  having  a  head  at  each  end,  about 
the  size  of  a  halfpenny,  with  the  remains  of  wood  attached.  Each  body  had 
besides  five  or  six  large  headed  nails  roughly  made.  Under  each  skull  was  an 
oyster-shell,  in  the  hollow  of  which  the  skull  rested.  Three  of  them  differed 
in  the  mode  of  sepulture,  the  head  resting  on  a  hollow  boulder  from  the  sea- 
shore." (Extract  from  a  paper  by  Mr.  Ross,  read  before  the  Congress,  August 
20,  1866.) 


ANTIQUITTES  OF  HASTINGS.  41 

But  it  was  not  on  tlicsc  lieiglUs,  exposed  to  the  full  force 
of  the  south-western  gales,  and  from  which  the  fishermen 
could  have  had  no  easy  access  to  their  boats,  that  they  were 
likely  to  have  fixed  their  permanent  abodes.  The  site  of 
the  town  in  which,  in  more  peaceful  times,  they  passed  their 
lives,  would  be  to  the  right  of  the  Priory  Valley,  where  they 
would  1)(^  sheltered  from  the  storms  of  the  Channel,  and 
where  the  fleets  in  which  these  hardy  sailors  crossed  tlu; 
seas,  and  even  navigated  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  could  be  moored 
in  perfect  safety:  and  this  lower  town  must  also  have  had 
defences  raised  as  much  against  the  sea  as  against  a  human 
enemy,  of  the  existence  of  which  in  some  parts  of  Britain 
we  have  contemporary  evidence;  for  Cicero,  whose  brother 
accompanied  Ctiesar  on  his  expedition  to  this  island,  and  who 
was  in  constant  correspondence  with  Csesar  himself  at  the 
time,  uses  the  following  remarkable  expression  in  a  letter 
to  Atticus,  written  while  Ctesar  and  his  brother  were  in 
Britain,  and  which  I  believe  has  escaped  the  notice  of  those 
who  have  discussed  the  question  of  Caesar's  landing  :  "  Bri- 
tannic! belli  exitus  expectatur.  Constat  enim  aditus  esse 
munitos  mirificis  molibus".  (Cic,  Ej}.  ad  Atticum,  lib.  iv, 
ep.  16.)  "The  end  of  the  British  war  is  expected,  for  it 
appears  that  the  approaches  to  the  island  are  fortified  by 
embankments  wonderfully  constructed."  Moles,  which  I 
h;ive  termed  "embankment",  is  rarely  if  ever  used  of  any 
natural  defences  such  as  our  cliffs,  of  which  Caesar  him- 
self speaks,  but  is  commonly  used  in  classical  writers  to 
designate  a  "  digue",  or  sea-wall  or  pier,  intended  to  check 
the  encroachments  of  the  sea  ;  while  the  term  mirijicis 
(wonderfully  constructed)  also  points  to  their  artificial 
nature.  To  such  defences  is  due  the  ofeneral  tone  of  Cicero's 
letters,  conveying  that  Caesar  met  with  a  more  determined 
resistance,  and  less  satisfaction,  than  he  had  counted  upon, 
notwithstandino;  that  the  Britons  had  lost  the  first  line  of 
their  defences  by  the  destruction  of  their  fleets  in  the  pre- 
vious naval  campaign  on  the  coasts  of  Gaul. 

That  the  Romans,  on  their  conquest  of  the  island,  would 
neglect  a  position  strong  by  nature,  and  so  conveniently 
situated  for  communication  with  their  province  of  Gaul,  is 
highly  improbable;  and  the  embankment  on  the  east  hill, 
rudely  thrown  up  by  the  Britons  in  the  first  instance,  r 
owe  its  height  and  mathematical  exactness  to  its  ad 

1S67  "^ 


42  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

Ly  the  invaders  for  the  purpose  of  their  own  defence.  A 
Eoman  gold  coin  was  found,  quite  recently,  close  to  the 
southern  extremity  of  the  mound,  on  which  appears  the 
name  of  Thcodosius.  Now  in  367  a  Theodosius  was  ordered 
to  proceed  to  Britain  to  defend  it  against  invaders.  He  is 
known  to  have  commanded  in  these  parts  in  379,  and  to 
have  died  in  395;  and  he  was  father  of  the  great  emperor 
of  that  name,  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  whose  reign  Britain 
was  lost  to  Rome.  Traces  of  Roman  ironworks  have  been 
discovered  hy  Mr.  Ross  in  the  Priory  Valley. 

It  would  be  very  desirable  that  the  foundations  of  the 
round  tower  should  be  minutely  examined,  for  the  situation 
is  so  exactly  adapted  to  the  position  the  Romans  usually 
chose  for  a  i)haros  or  lighthouse,  that  I  should  not  be  sur- 
prised  to  find  there  evidences  of  Roman  workmanship.^ 

AVithin  three  hundred  years  of  the  departure  of  the 
Romans  we  first  meet  with  a  notice  of  the  town  under  its 
present  appellation  of  Hastings,  but  always  in  Saxon  times 
with  the  significant  addition  of  Chester  or  Caestra,  and  it 
is  in  fact  so  called  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry.  This  term,  I 
believe,  invariably  indicates  that  tlie  town  so  distinguished 
occupies  the  site  of  a  Roman  camp  or  castrum.  Now  the 
Romans,  assuredly,  would  not  merely  defend  the  heights 
above,  but  also  make  use  of  and  strengthen  the  British 
defences  of  the  bay  below,  where  the  inhabitants  and  ships 
would  most  require  protection.  That  the  British  town 
became  in  course  of  time  a  Roman  one  with  municipal 
rights,  is  further  evidenced  by  the  term  baron  or  combaron, 
used  from  time  immemorial  to  distinguish  our  repre- 
sentatives, whether  in  the  Commons  House  of  Parliament 
or  when  assembled  in  brotherhood  and  guestling  with  the 
other  cinque  ports,  and  in  general  the  freemen  of  the  cinque 
ports,  a  title  which,  on  the  great  legal  authority  of  Coke, 

'  I  think,  however,  that  Mr.  Sharpe  is  mistaken  in  imagining,  as  he  sug- 
gested at  the  Congress,  that  the  rectangular  enclosure  in  the  centre  of  the  East 
Hill  (in  my  opinion  far  too  small  for  any  encauipment)  has  anything  to  do 
with  the  Romans  :  indeed,  our  records  state  it  to  have  been  the  churchyard  of 
fc't, George's  Church,  the  whole  hill  having  been  formerly  known  as  St.  George's, 
and  the  right  of  way  to  the  hill  being  due  to  its  having  been  the  high  road  to 
the  church.  The  garden  within  the  enclosure  is  still  attached  to  the  living  of 
St.  Clement's,  and  on  its  southern  side  a  few  stones  and  a  portion  of  the  wall 
still  mark  the  site  of  the  church,  which  Moss,  writing  in  1824,  informs  us  stood 
in  a  small  field  on  the  eastern  hill,  and  that  the  last  inconsiderable  remains  of 
it  were  levelled  by  the  rector  many  years  ago. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  43 

imlul)itably  points  to  a  Roman  origin  of  the  corporate  body 
in  wliicli  it  is  used.  That  our  town  was  supposed  to  have 
been  fortified  six  hundred  years  before  the  present  castle 
was  built,  is  clear  from  the  celebrated  passage^  in  the 
chronicles  of  the  Dover  monastery  :  "When  Arviragus  threw 
oft"  the  Roman  yoke,  it  is  likely  he  fortified  those  places 
which  were  most  convenient  for  their  invasion,  viz.,  Rich- 
borough,  Walmer,  Dover,  and  Hastings"  ;  for  here,  at  any 
rate,  we  find  the  Dover  monks  writing  at  a  time  when  the 
incorporation  of  Hastings  with  the  other  ports  was  still 
comparatively  recent,  yet  ascribing  to  her  an  existence  of 
several  centuries  prior  to  that  incorporation,  and  a  like 
origin  with  Richborough  (Rutupire)  and  Dover,  of  whose 
status,  as  Roman  places  of  strength,  there  has  never  been 
any  doubt.  But  while  the  monks  think  it  likely  that 
Arviragus  was  the  fortifier  of  Hastings  towards  the  expira- 
tion of  the  Roman  dominion,  the  circumstances  of  the  times 
would  render  it  far  more  likely  that  Hastings  was  fortified 
at  least  as  early  as  when  the  Romans  placed  the  south-east 
maritime  district  under  military  organisation.  After  their 
first  wars  of  subjugation  were  over,  they  held  peaceable 
possession  for  three  centuries,  but  from  that  time  the  bar- 
barian hordes  from  the  north  and  east  began  to  ravage  the 
empire,  and  these  shores  became  subject  to  the  periodical 
attacks  of  the  Saxons ;  so  much  so  that  the  whole  coast, 
long  before  it  had  any  Saxon  inhabitants,  was  known  as  the 
Litus  Saxonicum,  or  Saxon  shore,  just  as  the  borders  of 
England,  subject  to  the  incursions  of  the  Scottish  and 
Welch,  were  called  respectively  the  Scottish  and  Welsh 
marches,  and  it  became  necessary  to  appoint  a  governor, 
who  had  special  charge  of  the  Kent  and  Sussex  shore,  under 
the  name  of  Comes  Maritimi  Tractus  (count  of  the  maritime 
district),  a  little  afterwards  exchanged  for  that  of  Comes 
Saxonici  Litoris  (count  of  the  Saxon  shore).  Now,  Kent 
was  well  defended  by  Rutupiee,  or  Richborough  castle  near 
Sandwich,  and  by  Dover  ;  Romney  Marsh  by  Lymne  ;  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  South  Downs  by  Anderida  or  Pe- 
vensey.  But  unless  it  be  allowed  that  there  was  a  Roman 
post  here,  small  it  may  be,  and  certainly  somewhat  thrown 
into  the  shade  by  the  superior  importance  of  Anderida,  we 
are  driven  to  the  strange  conclusion  that  they  omitted  all 

'  Leland,  De  Rehus  Dritannicis  Collectanea,  ii,  50. 


44  a>;tiqlities  of  hastikgs. 

means  of  securiug  the  whole  line  of  coast  from  Lymiie  to 
Peveusey  from  insult  and  invasion,  at  the  very  point  where 
a  harbour  and  facilities  for  advancing  into  the  interior  of 
the  country  were  sure  to  invite  the  approach  of  an  enter- 
prising foe.  These  various  considerations  produce  on  ray 
own  mind,  by  their  cumulative  effect,  the  conviction  that 
this  was  a  Konian  municipal  town  ;  indeed,  I  believe  that 
if  the  town  Avere  now  known  by  its  earlier  designation  of 
Hastings  Chester,  the  name  alone  would  be  accepted  as  a 
convincing  proof  of  the  truth  of  my  proposition. 

It  is  remarkable  that  in  the  earliest  list^  we  have  of 
Eoman  ports,  the  first  name  on  the  list,  Othoma,  has  never 
been  satisfactorily  identified  ;  although  it  takes  precedence 
of  Dover,  which  is  second,  for  the  names  are  not  arranged 
in  geographical  order,  and  therefore  ^^  c  may  fairly  presume 
that  they  are  placed  in  order  of  importance.  Mr.  Knocker, 
indeed  {Comi  of  Shepway,  p.  1),  states  that  it  is  said  to 
have  been  in  the  hundred  of  Dengy,  in  Essex,  at  or  near 
St.  Peter's  in  the  AVell,  but  this  is" apparently  a  mere  con- 
jecture of  Camden,  who  spells  the  name  Othona.  Now  the 
name  of  Hastings  is  plainly  of  Saxon  or  Danish  origin  ;  it 
must  therefore  have  supplanted  some  older  Roman  name. 
Can  it  be  that  Othoma,  the  chief  of  the  ports  under  the 
Ptoman  Count,  was  identical  with  Hastings,  the  chief  of  the 
same  ports  under  the  Saxon  AVarden '? 

The  Itinerary  of  Antoninus  mentions  only  three  ports, 
Eutupia,  Dubris,  Lemanis  ;  and,  as  Mr.  Knocker  observes, 
"  probably  he  was  making  the  journey  of  Kent  only,"  a  very 
good  reason  for  the  omission  Ijoth  of  Hastings  and  An- 
derida,  though  he  is  puzzled  to  account  for  the  omission  of 
the  last,  as  he  connects  it  with  Newenden  in  Kent,  contrary 
to  the  conclusions  of  most  antiquaries. 

AVe  now  enter  upon  a  new  era  :  the  Saxons,  who  had  so 
long  threatened  the  country,  at  length  made  good  their 
footing,  and  while  their  kinsmen,  the  Jutes,  under  Hengist 
and  Horsa,  subdued  Kent,  a  Saxon  chieftain,  Aella,  reduced 
this  district,  which  became  known  as  the  kingdom  of  South 
Saxony,  or  Sussex.  He  met  with  a  most  stubborn  resist- 
ance, and  one  terrible  incident  in  the  war  had  no  doubt  a 
most  important  bearing  on  the  fortunes  of  our  own  town. 
I  mean  the  taking  by  storm  of  the  flourishing  city  of  Ande- 

>  rhilipott's  Vdlare  Cantianum,  p.  9.     {Notitia  of  Pancirollus.) 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  45 

rida  (Pevensey)  in  4.91,  and  tlio  putting  all  the  inhabitants 
to  the  sword.  The  ships  which  for  purposes  of  war  and 
peace  had  frequented  that  famous  harbour,  would  be  obliged 
to  have  recourse  to  the  nearest  port,  and  our  haven  would 
at  once  rise  into  consequence  on  the  downfall  and  utter  de- 
struction of  its  neiojhbour  and  rival  :  and  it  is  a  somewhat 
singular  coincidence  that  the  first  mention  of  our  town  by 
name  is  in  association  with  that  of  Pevensey,  which  had 
sprung  up  on  the  outskirts  of  the  ruined  Anderida,  and  that 
tliey  both  belonged  to  the  same  chieftain — Bertwald. 

There  are  three  hypotheses  regarding  the  origin  of  the 
name  of  Hasting-s  •  one  derivins;:  it  from  the  river  Asten, 
which  rises  just  to  the  west  of  Battle  Abbey,  flows  through 
Crowhurst,  below  which  it  is  known  as  the  haven,  and  dis- 
charges itself  at  Bopeep,  the  extreme  western  point  of  St. 
Leonards.  Here,  sheltered  by  heights  still  further  to  the 
Avest,  it  formed  the  harbour  once  known  as  Bulwer  Hythe, 
which  corrupted  into  Bull's  Hide,  gave  rise  to  a  legend  still 
firmly  believed  hereabouts,  but  in  fact  a  mere  travestie  of 
Virgil's  story  of  the  acquisition  of  Carthage  by  Dido. 

The  second  hypothesis  refers  the  name  to  the  Viking 
Hasting,  who,  in  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  century,  spread 
the  terror  of  his  name  alono;  the  coasts  of  France  and  Ens:- 
laud,  and  made  repeated  descents  in  these  regions,  to  one 
of  which  the  Danish  element  in  our  population  may  be  due. 
He  was  won  over  in  his  old  age  to  become  a  vassal  of 
France  by  the  grant  of  fair  demesnes  on  the  Loire,  and  did 
the  French  good  service  in  their  wars  with  his  countrymen 
the,  Normans,  and  had  his  prudent  counsels  been  adopted, 
the  progress  of  Polio  might  have  been  stayed ;  but  the 
Franks  suspected  Hasting  as  a  traitor,  and  soon  he  mys- 
teriously disappeared  from  their  camp,  and  was  heard  of  no 
more.  The  aged  warrior  may  have  once  more  visited  our 
coast,  and,  ending  his  days  here,  have  perpetuated  his  name 
in  these  vales. 

The  third,  and  most  probable  supposition,  is,  that  the 
name  is  derived  from  a  tribe  called  the  Hestinai,  or  Hest- 
mgs,  against  whom  it  is  recorded  that  King  Ofta  of  Sussex 
made  war,  and  a  charter  in  Dublet  is  quoted  by  Lingard  of 
the  date  of  792,  by  which,  under  the  same  king,  Hastings 
and  Pevensey,  with  their  marshes,  are  bestowed  on  the 
monastery  of  St.  Denis  of  Paris.    This  indicates  as  intimate 


46  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

a  friendship  betwixt  the  kindred  nations  of  Fmnks  and 
Saxons  as  had  previously  sidjsisted  between  the  Gallic 
tribes  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  Channel,  and  that  the 
banks  of  the  Seine  were  more  familiar  to  our  sailors  in  the 
days  of  Charlemagne  than  now. 

The  Saxon  town  of  Hastings  became  so  important  in 
924,  that  King  Athelstan  established  a  mint  here,  and 
Pvuding,  in  his  work  on  coinage,  speaks  of  pieces  coined 
here  in  the  reigns  of  Canute,  Edward  the  Confessor,  Harold, 
William  I,  AVilliam  II,  and  Henry  I  :  and  silver  pennies 
were  discovered  at  Alfriston  in  1843  apparently  struck  at 
Hastings  ;    one  a  very  rare  coin  of  Hardicanute. 

Mr.  Ade^  gives  a  list  of  coins  struck  at  the  Sussex  mints, 
from  which  I  extract  those  coined  at  Hastings  in  Saxon 
times  : — 

+  LNVT  RELX  +   iELFPERD  ON  H^S 

+  HARDALNVT  RE  +   BRIDD  ON  H^S 

+  EDPERB  REX  +   BRIDD  ON  H^ESTIN 

+  EDPERD  REX  +   BRIDD  ON  H.ESTINL 

+  EDPERD  RE  +   BRIDD  ON  HESTINE 

+  EDPERD  REI  +   BRID  ON  H^STINL 

+   EDPRD  REX  +   DVNNINL  ON  H^STIE 

The  name  of  Bridd  is  also  found  on  coins  of  the  Confessor 
struck  at  Dover. 

The  patron  saint  of  Hastings  was  and  still  is  St.  Michael, 
and  his  figure  is  delineated  on  the  corporation  seal,  and 
may  be  seen  either  in  Moss's  History  of  Hastings,  p.  131, 
or  as  drawn  by  JMr.  Lower,  Suss.  Arch,  i,  16.  The  motto 
of  the  town  is 

"  Draco  crudelis  te  vincet  vis  Micaelis." 
(Cruel  serpent,  thee  the  force  of  Michael  shall  overcome.) 

In  a  parish  dedicated  to  St.  ]\Iichael,  then,  I  should  look  for 
the  site  of  the  old  Saxon  town.  Such  a  parish  exists,  but 
of  exceedingly  limited  dimensions  ;  it  occupies  a  very  small 
strip  of  ground  along  the  brow  and  at  the  foot  of  Cuckoo^ 
Hill,  about  one  hundred  and  seventy  yards  in  length,  with  an 
average  breadth  of  sixty  yards,  and  may  slightly  exceed  two 
acres  HI  extent.     The  remains  of  St.  Michael's  church  were 

*  Suss.  Arch.,  i,  .38. 

'  "Cuck"  or  "cock"  signifies  in  Saxon  "  cliief ",  as,  for  instance,  Cuckmere, 
Cuckfield  :  hence  Cuckoo  may  have  once  been  the  high  street  or  upper  town. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  47 

discovered  in  1834  in  cutting  down  the  cliffs  near  the  White 
Eock.  These  coidd  hardly  have  Leen  the  original  dimen- 
sions of  the  principal  parish  of  the  town,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  that  the  extra  parochial  district  now  termed  the 
parish  of  the  Holy  Trinity  (but  which  has  never  appeared 
as  a  parish  in  any  of  the  ancient  returns),  occupies  no  in- 
considerable part  of  the  old  St.  Michael's  parish.  It  con- 
sists of  one  hundred  and  ninety-two  acres,  and  exactly  cor- 
responds to  the  demesne  of  the  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
and  the  ecclesiastical  independence  of  the  prior  would  tend 
to  sever  this  part  from  the  rest.  In  the  recital  of  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Priory  quoted  by  the  Rev.  G.  G.  Stonestreet,^ 
it  is  made  to  consist  principally  of  a  farm  in  the  "parish  of 
St.  Michael's. 

Not  only,  however,  was  a  great  part  of  St.  Michael's 
absorbed  by  the  priory,  it  also  suffered  terribly  from  the 
incursions  of  the  sea  ;  for  it  is  just  where  it  abuts  on  the  ' 
shore,  that  at  low  water  may  be  traced  the  remains  of 
forest  trees  and  hedges,  alluded  to  in  the  earlier  part  of  these 
remarks ;  and  within  the  memory  of  living  persons.  Cuckoo 
Hill  extended  much  further  to  the  south  under  the  name  of 
the  White  Rock,  on  which  the  old  church  stood.  Moss  has 
a  good  engraving  of  the  rock  in  his  history. 

I  consider,  therefore,  that  the  Saxons  succeeded  the 
Britons  and  Romans  in  the  occupation  of  a  town  on  the 
western  slope  of  the  priory  valley  and  on  the  western  side 
of  the  brook  which  formed  its  haven.  When  the  Saxons 
established  themselves  in  the  laud  they  had  in  their  turn 
to  guard  against  foreign  invaders,  and,  as  soon  as  their 
power  became  consolidated  under  a  single  king,  an  officer, 
with  like  duties  to  those  of  the  counts  of  the  Saxon  shore, 
ruled  these  regions  as  guardian  of  the  ports  ;  then,  in  King 
Edward  the  Confessor's  reign,  the  five  ports,  Hastings, 
Sandwich,  Dover,  Hythe,  and  Romsey,  were  formal!}^  in- 
corporated under  the  government  of  a  Lord  Warden,  with 
neai'ly  the  same  privileges  which  they  now  possess,  and  the 
banner  of  St.  Michael  of  Hastings  was  adopted  as  the 
banner  of  the  ports ;  moreover,  the  numljer  of  ships  Hast- 
ings had  to  contribute,  was  the  same  as  Dover,  and  more 
than  all  the  other  ports  put  together.  Hastings  and  Dover 
equipping    twenty-one    each,   and   the    other   three    ports 

'  Horsfield's  Sussex,  i,  452. 


48  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

fifteen  ;  whence  it  is  clear  that  Hastings  was  at  least  equal 
to  Dover  in  consequence,  and  much  more  important  than 
the  other  towns.  We  may  also  fairly  infer  that  she  had 
long  been  associated  with  them  ;  for  we  can  scarcely 
imagine  that  towns  such  as  Dover,  Sandwich  (Rutupise), 
and  Lymne  or  Hythe,  whom  we  have  seen  confederated 
together  in  Roman  times,  would  allow  a  port  with  which 
they  had  been  previously  but  little  connected,  at  one  bound 
to  assume  the  precedency. 

It  is  a  point  not  without  interest  to  archaeologists  that 
the  question  of  the  precedence  of  Hastings  amongst  the 
ports  is  now  in  course  of  argument  before  the  Lord  War- 
den ;  and  the  statement  of  the  right  of  precedence  of 
Hastings,  compiled  by  Mr.  Cooper  and  Mr.  Ross,  as  well  as 
the  counter-statement  in  favour  of  Dover,  drawn  up  by  Mr. 
Knocker,  merit  their  attentive  consideration.  Both  towns 
have  submitted  to  the  ultimate  decision  of  the  Warden, 
who  will  be  guided  by  the  advice  of  the  law  officers  of  the 
Crown.  For  myself,  I  somewhat  regret  this  appeal  to  legal 
authorities.  On  a  point  of  law  I  should  readily  accept  their 
opinion  as  binding  ;  but  on  a  point  of  honour  I  would 
rather  appeal  to  them  as  gentlemen,  than  refer  to  them  in 
their  legal  capacity  ;  and  on  a  point  of  archteology,  I  think 
it  would  be  more  satisfactory  if  we  could  carry  our  cause 
before  a  court  formed  of  eminent  members  of  the  great 
antiquarian  societies  of  England — for  instance,  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antic[uaries,  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  and  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Association.^  But  whether  Hast- 
ings were  the  premier  port  or  not,  she  was  now  in  the 
zenith  of  her  fame,  and  contributed  more  than  a  third  of 
the  entire  naval  force  of  the  kingdom.  She  also  took  her 
part  in  the  civil  commotions  of  the  reign.  In  1050,  we 
read  in  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  that  the  men  of  Hastings  and 
thereabouts  fought  two  of  Godwins  ships  with  their  ships, 
and  slew  all  the  men  and  brought  the  ships  to  Sandwich  to 
the  king  ;  and  two  years  afterwards,  we  find  her  fighting 

'  Owing  to  the  statement  of  Hastings  having  been  sul)uiitteJ  to  Dover,  with- 
out any  intimation  to  our  authorities  that  such  a  step  was  intended,  which 
they  could  not  but  regard  as  a  breach  of  faith,  and  as  this  proceeding  would 
necessarily  involve  replies  and  counter  replies,  and  so  open  up  the  (juestion 
anew,  the  resolution  to  abide  by  the  Warden's  decision  has  been  unanimously 
annulled  by  the  Corporation.  The  question,  therefore,  still  awaits  the  arbitra- 
tion of  a  court  of  archaeology. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  40 

against  tlie  king  :  for  Godwin  enticed  to  him  the  boatmen 
(bass-carles)  from  Hastings,  who  declared  they  would  die 
and  live  with  him,  and  advanced  with  his  fleet  to  London 
till  he  came  to  Southwark. 

Her  ancient  connexion  with  Paris  had  doubtless  been 
broken  off  when  the  Normans  occupied  the  lower  course  of 
the  Seine,  and  so  interrupted  the  voyage  to  St.  Denis.  But 
the  confessor,  half  Norman  in  blood,  renewed  the  connection 
with  the  opposite  coast,  by  bestowing  Rye,  Winchelsea,  and 
the  Bourne  Valley,  not  then  included  in  Hastings,  as  de- 
pendencies of  the  Abl)ey  of  Fecamp  in  Normandy  ;  and  we 
shall  presently  see  reason  to  l)elieve  that,  in  consequence  of 
the  great  prosperity  of  the  mother-town,  a  new  Hastings 
arose  on  the  abbot's  land  in  the  Valley  of  the  Bourne.  How- 
ever this  be,  the  Confessor,  by  placing  the  keys  of  Sussex 
in  the  hands  of  an  immediate  vassal  of  William,  materially 
assisted  the  great  enterprise  of  the  duke,  who  may  have 
been  welcomed  by  the  neighbourhood  rather  as  a  suzerain 
than  as  a  foe.  Remigius,  one  of  the  monks  of  Fecamp, 
actually  accompanied  William  on  the  battle  field,  encouraged 
him  to  build  Battle  Al)bey,  and  was  made  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln as  a  reward  for  his  great  services. 

The  details  of  the  great  event  which  has  given  Hastings 
a  world-wide  fame,  it  falls  not  within  my  province  to  re- 
late. Suffice  it  to  say  that,  on  Edward's  death  and  Harold's 
accession  to  the  throne,  William  assemljled  a  formidable  ex- 
pedition in  the  vast  estuary  of  the  Somme,  overlooked  by 
the  old  town  of  St.  Valeri,  that  weighing  anchor  from 
Noyelles-sur-Mer,  he  crossed  to  Pevensey  Bay  and  disem- 
barked at  Bulverhythc.  The  stone  on  which  tradition  says 
he  dined  is  still  preserved  in  the  Subscription  Gardens  of 
St.  Leonard's.  Hastings,  it  may  be,  influenced  by  Re- 
migius of  Fecamp,  opened  its  gates,  though  it  would  appear 
that  there  were  some  isolated  attempts  at  resistance,  and 
consequent  devastation,  as  we  see  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry  a 
burning  house  close  to  the  Castle  Hill,  which  it  is  natural 
to  suppose  was  set  on  fire  by  the  invaders,  and  not  the 
work  of  a  Saxon  incendiary.  The  lines  of  his  camp  can 
still  be  traced  in  the  step-meadow  and  in  the  field,  to  the 
north  of   Lady   Jocelyn's  villa,  immediately  adjoining   St. 

Michael's  Parish.     He  ordered — to  quote  the  words  on  the 

18r,7  7 


50  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

tapestry— that  a  castle  should  be  dug  at  Hastings  Chester, 
"  iste  jussit  ut  castellum  foderetur  at  Hastenga  Caestra",  and 
underneath  these  words  is  the  picture  of  the  castle  on  the 
summit  of  the  hill,  where  it  still  stands.     The  expression 
"  foderetur"  is  advisedly  used,  witness  the  deep  trench  on 
the  landward  side  of  the  castle,  and  a  corresponding  trench 
which  existed  till  some  three  years  ago  to  the  seaward, 
isolating  a  small  portion  of  the  hill,  of  a  pyramidal  shape, 
having  a  few  yards,  area  at  the  top :  this  has  l)een  cut  down 
to  about  half  its  former  height.     There  could  have  been  no 
motiv^e  in  isolating  by  an  immense  trench  a  mere   peak 
from  the  rest  of  the  hill,  so  we  have  clearly  here  an  indica- 
tion that  the  peak  is  a  mere  remnant  of  a  considerable  part 
of  the  hill  which  at  this  particular  point  was  not  precipitous 
but  sloped  with  an  easy  descent  to  the  sea,  and  rendered  it 
necessary  to  defend  the  castle  in  this  quarter  by  a  ditch. 
This   spot  we  shall    afterwards   find   specially   defined,   as 
"  infra  Claustrum",  below  the  fortified  enclosure  or  castle. 
The  ditch  is  thus  described  in  A  Topogrcif  Ideal  and  His- 
torical Description  of  the  County  of  Sussex,  ^\M\^\i<d([  (Moss 
says,  writing  in  1824)  a  few  years  ago.      On  the  north- 
west side  was  another  ditch  of  the  like  breadth  (100  feet) 
commencing  at  the  clifi"  opposite  to  the  westernmost  angle, 
and  bearing  away  almost  due  north,  leaving  a  level  inter- 
mediate space,  which,  opposite  to  the  sallyports,  was  180 
feet  in  breadth.^ 

The  castle  in  the  picture  may  have  been,  as  Mr.  Planche 
says,  one  of  the  wooden  castles  the  Conqueror  l)rought  with 
him  ;  but  it  was  of  course  only  temporary,  and  was  soon 
replaced  by  the  massy  walls  of  the  present  structure,  which, 
as  the  composition  of  the  mortar  and  other  details  show, 
must  have  been  commenced  about  this  j^eriod.  As  at  Pe- 
vensey,  the  Norman  Castle  was  placed  within  the  area  of 
older  works. 

In  the  fourth  year  after  the  Conquest,  the  Corporation  of 
the  Cinque  Ports  was  confirmed  anew  with  all  its  former 
privileges.  Hastings  still  contributed  twenty-one  ships  out 
of  a  total  of  fifty-seven,  and  her  varying  fortunes  may 
henceforth  be  noted  by  the  quota  actually  furnished  at  dif- 
ferent periods. 

Fourteen  years  after  the  Conquest,  King  William  ordered 

1  Moss,  63. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  51 

ail  exact  account  to  lie  taken  of  all  the  manors  of  the  king- 
dom.^ This  inventory  appears  to  be  exhaustive  as  far  as  it 
goes  ;  l)ut  such  places  as  were,  if  I  may  coin  the  term,  "  ex- 
tram  an  orial",  are  only  incidentally  noticed.  Amongst  such 
we  must  reckon  Hastings.  That  no  notice  should  be  taken 
of  her  as  a  Cinque  Port,  though  she  had  been  so  distinctly 
recognised  ten  years  before,  is  certainly  very  remarkable  ; 
but  the  Domesday  Book  is  methodically  arranged  according 
to  counties,  and  most  of  the  Cinque  ports  being  in  Kent, 
we  find  three  of  the  principal  Kentish  Torts  grouped  to- 
gether and  their  privileges  enumerated,  Hastings  not  being 
described,  because  not  situated  in  that  county. 

The  solitary  passage,  however,  in  which  Hastings  is  men- 
tioned, is  one  to  which  I  wish  particularly  to  draw  atten- 
tion ;  it  reads  as  follows  : — 

"Land  of  the  (liurch  of  Fecamp.  In  Guestlinges  hundred. 
The  Ahhot  of  Fecamp  holds  of  the  King  Rameslie  ;  he  held 
it  of  King  Edward,  and  then  was  rated  for  20  hides,^  but 
now  for  174.  The  land  is  35  carucates.  In  the  demesne 
is  one  carucate,  and  100  villeins  less  one  have  43  carucates. 
There  are  5  churches  returning  64  shillings,  100  saltpans 
of  8  pounds,  and  15  shillings,  and  seven  acres  of  meadow, 
and  forest  for  the  feeding  of  two  pigs.  In  the  ma.nor  itself 
is  anew  Burg,  and  there  are  43  burgesses  returning  £8  less 
2  shillings.  In  Hastings  4  burgesses  and  14  bordarii,  return 
63s.  Of  that  manor,  Robert  of  Hastings  holds  two  hides 
and  a  half  of  the  abbot,  and  Herolf  half  a  hide.  They 
themselves  have  4  villeins,  and  4  cotters,  and  2  carucates. 
The  whole  manor  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  was  worth 
£30.  Now  £'50  is  the  value  of  the  demesne  of  the  abbot, 
that  of  the  men  44  shillings." 

Moss,^  speaking  of  this  passage,  observes  that  "  Hastings 
seems  to  have  been  closely  connected  with  a  place  called 
Rameslie ;  but  no  such  place,  in  the  neighbourhood  at  least, 

'  Mr.  Knocker  (Court  of  Shepwai/,  p.  21)  says,  "  Soon  after  the  record  of  the 
Domesdaij  was  compiled,  in  the  fourth  year  after  the  conquest,  Wilham  I 
granted  a  charter  to  the  Cinque  Ports."  But  the  record  of  Domesdaij  was  not 
commenced  till  the  fourteenth  year,  and  not  finished  till  the  twentieth  year, 
of  William. 

2  The  Saxon  hide  is  of  variable  extent,  but  may  be  calculated  at  about  1 20 
acres.  The  Norman  carucate  is  likewise  variable,  but  in  the  present  instance 
it  may  be  reckoned  at  60  acres,  as  35  carucates  (we  see  above)  answer  toJ7^- 
hides,  or  two  carucates  to  a  hide. 

^  History  of  Hastings,  p.  5. 


.52  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

is  now  ill  existeuce."  Eaiiieslie,  however,  is  clearly  identi- 
cal with  the  manor  of  Brede.  A  rouoh  estimate  of  its  ex- 
tent,  as  described  in  Domesday,  would  give  about  5000 
acres  ;  it  must,  therefore,  have  occupied  a  considerable  part 
of  the  hundred  of  Guestling — so  does  the  present  manor  of 
Brede.  It  extended  through  that  part  of  the  hundred 
borderinfj  on  HastiiiQ-s.  Brede  ^Nfanor  extends  throuohout 
the  Valley  of  the  Bourne.  The  Abbot  of  Fecamp  held  the 
manor  of  Rameslie  in  Guestling  under  the  Confessor  and 
the  Conqueror.  For  several  centuries,  succeeding  abbots 
have  held  the  manor  of  Brede  in  Guestlincj  :  the  chaiioje, 
then,  must  have  been  merely  one  of  the  name.  If  we  were 
inclined  to  be  fanciful,  we  might  hazard  the  conjecture  that 
the  name  of  Brede  was  derived  from  Brid,  the  master  of 
the  Hastings  Mint,  who  must  have  been  a  man  of  conse- 
quence in  his  time. 

Mr.  Cooper^  argues  that  the  new  burg  in  the  manor  of 
Eameslie  cannot  be  Hastings,  because  Domesday  expressly 
says  that  there  were  four  burgesses  in  Hastings  yielding 
sixtv- three  shilliiio-s  to  the  said  manor,  and  that  Robert  of 
Hastings  held  two  hides  and  a  half  from  the  Al)bot  of  Fe- 
camp,  who  held  Rameslie  ;  and  I  quite  agree  with  him  that 
it  proves  that  the  Hastings  of  that  day  ivas  not  iiicliided 
in  the  manor  of  Rameslie  or  Brede  ;  but  the  present  Hast- 
ings is  included  in  the  manor  of  Brede — consequently  it 
must  at  some  time  or  other  have  actually  occupied  the  po- 
sition of  a  new  burg  or  town  on  the  abbot's  land,  and  if  so, 
can  we  resist  the  conclusion,  that  it  was  the  new  buro- 
mentioned  in  Domesday  1  and  if  we  adopt  this  hypothesis, 
there  would  then  be  no  inconsistency  in  burgesses  of  Old 
Hastings  holding  lands  in  an  adjoining  suburb;  nay,  further, 
the  intimate  connection  of  burgesses  of  Hastinsfs  w^ith  this 
manor,  and  with  no  other  in  the  whole  Domesday,  would 
make  it  antecedently  highly  probable  that  a  new  town 
should  spring  up  within  this  very  manor,  as  an  offshoot 
from  the  paix-nt  town  ;  and  when  would  such  an  occur- 
rence be  more  likely  to  take  place,  than  when  the  old 
town  was  in  its  most  flourishino-  state  1  i.e.,  in  the  rciirn  of 
Edward,  the  exact  period  in  which  we  first  hear  of  this  new 
bu  rg. 

Bui  Ml'.  rVioper  proceeds  to  identify  the  new  burg  with 

'  History  of  Winchestui-,  p.  5. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  53 

liis  own  town  of  Winclielsea,  in  wliicli  he  has  been  antici- 
pated by  Moss;  but  I  cannot  understand  how  he  reconciles 
his  conjecture  with  the  fact  that  Rye  and  Winchelsea  were 
never  hehl  by  the  ab])ot  in  connection  with  GuestHng 
hundred  at  all,  nor  as  any  part  of  the  manor  of  Rameslie  ; 
but  they  were  always  held  and  reckoned  as  part  of  the 
manor  of  Steyning.  To  prove  tliis,  1  give  the  following 
extract  from  the  charter^  of  resumption  by  Henry  111,  in 
1247,  witnessed  to,  amongst  others  by  Simon  De  Montfort 
Earl  of  Leicester,  and  Richard  Earl  of  Cornwall,  afterwards 
King  of  the  Romans  : — 

"  By  the  means  of  Winchelsea  and  Rye,  which  are  called 
the  more  noble  members  of  our  Cinque  Ports,  which  the 
abbot  and  monks  of  Fecamp  have  hitherto  possessed,  to 
whom  it  is  not  lawful  to  contend  with  material  arms  against 
the  enemies  of  the  realm,  irrecoverable  loss  might  happen 
(and  may  this  never  be  I)  to  us  and  to  our  heirs  in  time  of 
war,  if  in  such  wise,  they  remained  without  defence  in  the 
hands  of  the  abbots  and  monks.  Wherefore,  under  the  ad- 
vice of  the  nobles  of  our  realm,  and  with  the  goodwill  of 
the  said  abbot  and  monks  of  Fecamp,  we  have  resumed  the 
aforesaid  towns  of  Winchelsea  and  Rye,  with  the  harbours 
and  advow^son  of  the  churches... as  far  as  the  manor  of 
Guestling... giving,  and  by  this  charter  confirming,  to  the 
same  abbot  and  monks  of  Fecamp,  for  us  and  for  our  heirs, 
in  good  and  sufficient  exchange  for  the  aforesaid  towns  of 
Winchelsea  and  Rye,  our  manor  of  Cheltenham,  in  the 
County  of  Gloucester... to  be  held  of  us  and  our  heirs  by 
the  aforesaid  abbots  and  monks  for  ever,  as  freely  and 
quietly  as  they  held  Winchelsea  and  Rye,  by  reason  of  the 
gift  made  to  them  by  St.  Edward,  of  happy  memory ;  and 
of  the  concessions  and  confirmations  had  afterwards  from 
AVilliam  and  Henry,  Kings  of  England  ;  of  the  land  of 
Steyning  (Staninges),  with  all  its  appurtenances,  amongst 
w^hich  were  reckoned  Winchelsea  and  Rye,  the  liberties  of 
which  are  set  forth  in  the  Charter  of  King  William,  in  man- 
ner followino'  viz. — '  That  the  aforesaid  abbot  and  monks 
of  Fecamp  should  hold  the  lands  of  Steyning.'... For  that 
this  is  a  perfect  royal  immunity,  and  is  quit  of  all  service, 
as  in  the  charters  of  the  aforesaid  kings.  Saint  Edward, 
William,  and  Henry,  more  fully  is  contained." 

•  Holloway's  Rye,  278. 


54  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

Whcro,  then,  was  the  "new  burg"  in  the  hundred  of 
Giicstling  and  manor  of  Rameslie  1  It  was  neither  Eye  nor 
AVinchelsea  ;  for  at  that  very  time  we  have  the  above  in- 
disputable evidence,  that  they  were  appurtenances  of  the 
hundred  of  Steyning,  Fairlight,  Icklcsham,  or  St.  Leonard's, 
near  Winchelsea,  are  out  of  the  question.  Guestling  and 
Pett,  though  included  in  the  hundred  of  Guestling,  formed 
no  part  of  the  manor  of  Rameslie,  being  referred  to  inde- 
pendently in  Domesday  Book  ;  but  in  one,  and  only  one, 
corner  of  Brcde  or  Rameslie,  we  find  a  town  forming  in 
fact,  great  part  of  what  we  now  familiarly  understand  by 
Hastings.  Its  insulated  position  in  a  distinct  valley,  de- 
fended by  separate  fortifications  (which  j\Ir.  E.  Roberts, 
F.S.A.,  at  our  recent  inspection  of  the  town  wall,  pronounced 
to  be  earlier  than  the  Conquest ;  i.e.,  contemporary  with 
the  foundation  of  the  burg),  would  sufficiently  satisfy  the 
conditions  implied  in  the  term  burg,  and  if  the  term  in- 
volves the  possession  of  privileges,  they  are  likely  enough 
to  have  been  conferred  on  what  was  substantially  a  new 
limb  of  an  ancient  port. 

The  limits  of  this  new  burg  appear  to  be  defined  by  the 
hills  on  either  side,  and  the  existing  town  wall,  which  may 
be  still  traced,  about  fifteen  yards  to  the  north  of  John  and 
East  Bourne  Streets,  and  very  probalJy  was  continued  along 
the  north  of  George  Street  as  far  as  the  Light  Steps  :  as  it 
appears  to  terminate  there  in  the  Corporation  map. 

Tenements  and  lands  held  of  Brede  Manor  occur  in  every 
part  of  the  valley  ;  but  the  continued  practice  of  enfran- 
chisement (as  I  learn  from  my  friend  Mr.  John  Phillips) 
makes  it  difficult  to  mark  the  exact  boundaries,  though  it 
seems  in  general  to  agree  with  the  limits  I  have  given. 
Messrs.  Ross  and  Cooper  make  Bourne  Street  the  eastern 
boundaiy  of  the  manor.  If  it  be  so,  I  should  imagine  tiiat 
this  was  once  also  the  boundary  of  tlie  burg,  as  it  would 
then  take  the  line  of  the  Bourne,  as  far  as  the  court-house, 
where  once  stood  the  massive  towers  of  the  Water  Gate  ; 
and  in  that  case,  the  district  on  the  other  side  of  the  Bourne 
(this  lower  part  of  All  Saints  Street)  may  have  been  in- 
cluded in  some  later  extension  of  the  town  ;  for  instance, 
when  it  was  rebuilt  in  1380.  It  confirms  this  view,  that 
the  gate  at  the  bottom  of  All  Saints  Street  was  known  as 
the  New  Gate,  and  was  indeed  only  reached  by  a  fiight  of 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  55 

steps  practicable  for  foot  passengers,  whence  may  be  derived 
the  other  name  of  Pulpit  Gate,  which  Mr.  rhilli[)S  tells  me 
it  once  bore. 

It  is  also  a  corroboration  of  this,  that  as  late  as  1746, 
there  was  no  bridge  across  the  Bourne  lower  than  the 
court-house.  The  remains  of  the  principal  gate  of  the 
town,  known  as  the  l)ra\\bridge  Gate,  were  discovered  at 
the  bottom  of  High  Street  (once  called  Oak  Hill),  when 
the  drainage  works  were  carried  out,  aljout  ten  years 
ago. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  my  fellow  townsmen  to  know 
that  the  custom  of  Borough  English,  or  the  right  by  which 
the  youngest  inherits  the  copyhold  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
elder  sons  (which  is  almost  peculiar  to  this  part  of  the 
cou]itry)  prevails  in  so  much  of  their  town  as  is  included 
in  the  manor  of  Brede. 

Domesday  Book  informs  us  that  there  were  five  churches 
in  this  manor,  which  Mr.  Cooper  thus  distributes,  one  to 
Eye,  two  to  Winchelsea,  one  to  Brede,  and  the  fifth  he  con- 
siders to  be  St.  Leonard's,  which  though  in  the  liberties  of 
Hastings,  is  actually  situated  on  the  confines  of  modern 
Winchelsea.  Now,  I  think  I  have  shown  good  reason  why 
the  three  first  churches  must  be  sou2:ht  for  elsewhere  than 
in  Winchelsea  and  Eye,  and  also  that  we  might  expect  to 
meet  with  them  in  the  Bourne  Valley — but  from  very  an- 
cient times  there  have  been  three,  and  only  three,  churches 
in  that  valley — a  St.  Clement's,  destroyed  in  1236  and  pro- 
bably situated  near  the  Light  Steps  ;  for  the  present  St. 
Clement's  was  built  in  1286  by  the  Abbot  of  Fecamp  on  a 
difi"erent  site,  on  land  obtained  from  Alan  de  Chesmongre, 
and  again  rebuilt  about  1380;  All  Saints,  mentioned  in 
1291,  and  rebuilt,  in  all  likelihood,  shortly  before  1436, 
when  we  find  it  referred  to  as  the  New  Church  ;  and  St. 
George,  situated  on  St.  George's  or  the  East  Hill,  which 
was  destroyed  previously  to  1380,  and  never  rebuilt.  To 
these  three  churches  I  would  add  the  two  enumerated  by 
Mr.  Cooper  :  St.  Leonard's,  near  Winchelsea,  still  within 
our  corporation  bounds  ;  and  St.  George's  of  Brede.  And 
these,  all  within  the  precincts  of  the  manor,  I  confidently 
believe  are  the  five  churches  of  the  Domesday  Survey.  It 
may  be  incidentally  remarked,  as  pointing  to  the  great  an- 
tiquity of  iron  works  in  this  immediate  neighbourhood,  that 


56  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

\vitli  perhaps  one  exception,  the  only  church  in  Sussex 
dedicated  to  the  Patron  Saint  of  Ironworkers  is  our  own 
St.  Clement's. 

The  abbot's  new  town  had  forty-three  burgesses  of  suf- 
ficient importance  to  be  rated,  wlio  would,  with  their  fami- 
lies, amount  to  more  than  two  hundred,  and  would  neces- 
sitate the  presence  of  a  still  larger  number  of  dependents  ; 
but  it  continued  a  mere  suburb  for  three  centuries.  The 
manor  appears  to  have  contained  an  unusual  supply  of  salt 
pans,  corresponding  almost  exactly  to  the  number  of  vil- 
leins. One  other  passage  in  Domesday  relates  to  Hast- 
ings : — "  Land  of  the  Count  of  Eu.  In  Bexelei^  hundred 
Osbern  holds  Bexelei  of  the  Count.  In  the  time  of  King 
Edward,  Bishop  Alric  held  it,  for  it  is  of  the  bishopric, 
and  he  held  it  until  Kina;  William  o;ave  to  the  Count  the 
governorship  of  the  Castle  of  Hastings."  The  interval  thus 
alluded  to  would  be  the  time  occupied  in  building  the 
castle.  On  its  completion  the  Count  became  governor,  and 
this  must  have  been  prior  to  1086,  when  the  Domesday 
Survey  was  finished.  In  1093  William  II  stayed  at  Hast- 
ings for  a  month,  during  which  Anselm,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  seven  other  Ijishops,  assisted  in  the  con- 
secration of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  the  ceremony,  we  are 
told,  took  place  in  the  chapel  in  the  castle  itself.  This 
phrase  suggests  the  idea,  that  there  was  either  then,  or  at 
the  time  of  the  writer,  another  chapel  icitJwut  the  castle, 
with  which  the  former  was  in  some  danger  of  beinsr  con- 
fused.  This  must  have  been  the  chapel  of  the  College  of 
St.  Mary,  founded  by  the  first  Count  of  Eu,  or  by  one  of 
his  immediate  descendants,  and  which  was  situated  "  infra 
claustrum,"  {,  e.,  on  the  sloping  ground  outside  the  castle  to 
the  south,  as  has  been  already  described.  In  the  following 
year,  1095,  William  II  was  again  in  our  town,  on  the  oc- 
casion of  the  consecration  of  Battle  Abbey.  During  the 
reign  of  his  brother,  Henry  I,  this  was  the  station  for  the 
royal  ship,  which  shows  that  Hastings,  at  any  rate,  then  had 
a  harbour,  and  that  the  king  must  have  often  visited  the 
town,  which  was  no  doul)t  much  frequented  during  the 
union  of  England  and  Normandy. 

Thus  far  we  have  had  to  treat  of  Hastings  in  her  pro- 

I  Bexel-ei  (Bexhill  island).     The  ei,  which  distinguishes  so  many  places  in 
this  neighbourhood,  has  in  this  instance  been  dropped. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  57 

.spcrity.  Her  decadence  may  have  commenced  in  the 
troubled  times  of  Stephen,  as  we  find  no  mention  of  the 
mint  after  his  predecessor's  reign.  Under  Eichard  Coeur 
de  Lion  a  priory  of  Austin  Friars  was  founded  by  Sir 
Waher  Bricet  in  11.91,  dedicated  to  the  Holy  'Jrinity.  Its 
site  is  marked  out  by  the  priory  farm-house,  close  to  which 
is  a  pond  which  was  drained  about  thirty  years  ago,  when 
a  large  hole  was  found  at  the  bottom,  near  thirty  feet  in 
depth,  with  the  remains  of  a  sluice,  deep  gates,  anci  timl^ers 
of  prodigious  dimensions,  relics  of  works  constructed  l)y  the 
monks  to  protect  their  habitations,  which  were  washed  by  the 
haven,  from  the  ravages  of  the  sea.  There  were  still  some 
relics  of  the  priory  left  when  this  discovery  was  made,  but  the 
stone- work  has  since  been  used  in  the  construction  of  the 
neighl)ouring  barn  and  farmyard.  A  large  portion  of  the  old 
St.  Michael's  parish  was  placed  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
priory.  This  appropriation  of  land  to  ecclesiastical  purposes 
may  have  arisen  from  the  haven  having  become  useless  for 
purposes  of  navigation,  and  with  the  view  of  the  monastic 
brotherhood  undertaking  the  repair  of  the  sea-wall,  a  course 
actually  adopted  in  the  case  of  the  castle  forty-five  years 
afterwards,  which  was  bestowed  on  the  canons  of  St.  Mary 
with  the  avowed  object  of  their  inclosing  it  against  marauders 
and  the  sea.  At  any  rate,  in  nine  years  from  this  date,  Hast- 
ings, whose  commerce  must  have  received  a  great  check  from 
the  loss  of  Normandy,  was  only  able  to  furnish  six  ships. 
Winchelsea  and  Rye  were  added  by  John,  under  the  style 
of  ancient  towns,  to  the  Cinque  Ports,  to  enable  Hastings  to 
furnish  her  quota  of  twenty-one  ships  (which  we  must  not 
omit  to  mention  were  at  this  time  under  the  command 
of  Vincent  of  Hastings),  by  themselves  equipping  fifteen, 
when  the  cinque  ports,  under  their  warden,  Hubert  de 
Burgh,  o])liged  Prince  Louis  of  France,  to  withdraw  from 
his  invasion  of  England  by  a  great  naval  victory.  A  force 
of  three  hundred  French  knights,  with  a  great  body  of 
soldiers,  embarked  at  Calais  in  eighty  great  ships  and  many 
smaller  ones,  commanded  by  Eustace  the  monk,  who  "  had 
done  in  his  days  much  mischief  to  the  Englishmen."^  With 
only  forty  vessels,  great  and  small,  the  English  commander 
put  to  sea  on  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  and  encountered 
them,  and  "  by  tilting  at  them  with  the  iron  beaks  of  their 

»  Southey's  Hist.  NnvaJ  Battles  of  Enqland,  i,  190. 
1867  •         ■  S 


58  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

<Tallevs,  sunk  several  of  tlie  transports  with  all  on  board." ^ 
Louis  was  so  disheartened  by  this  reverse,  that  he  was  glad 
to  make  peace,  gave  up  such  strongholds  as  were  in  his  230s- 
session,  and  returned  to  France.  A  remarkable  instance 
occurred  some  fifteen  years  afterwards  of  the  feeling  with 
which  the  people  regarded  this  naval  victory.  Hubert  de 
Burgh,'^  who  had  been  regent  of  England,  and  husband  of  a 
queen,  fell  upon  evil  days,  and  was  forcibly  dragged  from 
the  sanctuary  where  he  had  taken  refuge.  The  smith  who 
was  sent  for  to  rivet  his  fetters,  on  learning  who  he  was, 
said,  "1  will  never  make  iron  shackles  for  him,  but  ^^dll 
rather  die  the  worst  death  that  is.  Is  not  this  Hubert  who 
restored  England  to  England  ?"     (Speed,  517.) 

I  have  dwelt  somewhat  at  length  on  this  incident,  be- 
cause I  believe  that  Hastings  had  no  slight  share  in  this 
great  deliverance  of  our  native  land.  An  examination  of 
the  arms  and  seal  of  Hastings  affords  more  room  for  specu- 
lation on  this  subject.  The  arms  may  be  described  in 
popular  language  as  consisting  of  three  golden  lions  on  a 
field  of  red  whose  hinder  parts  are  replaced  by  the  sterns 
of  three  silver  ships  in  a  blue  sea.^  Ships  constitute  such 
an  appropriate  emblem  of  a  port,  that  probably  the  original 
arms  consisted  of  three  undivided  ships,*  but  the  remaining 
portion  of  the  escutcheon  formed,  in  fact,  one  half  of  the 
royal  arms  of  England  from  the  time  of  Richard  I  (when 
arms  first  began  to  be  borne),  who  first  assumed  the  three 
lions,  till  that  of  Edward  HI,  who  quartered  the  lions  with 
the  lilies  of  France.  This  addition  to  our  arms,  then,  must 
have  taken  place  not  earlier  than  King  Richard's  time  nor 
later  than  1340.  Is  it  too  much  to  assume  that  such  an 
honour  as  that  of  bearing  the  royal  arms  by  dimidiation 

'  Charnock,  i,  332. 

'  Shakespeare's  magic  wand  has  transformed  Hubert,  a  man  of  almost 
princely  rank  and  birth,  into  a  common  menial, — "  Out,  dunghill  !  darest  thou 
brave  a  nobleman  ?"  are  the  terms  in  which  he  is  addressed  by  Lord  Bigod  iu 
Kin<i  John,  act  iv,  scene  3. 

'  These  were  the  arms  of  Hastings  till  the  year  of  the  Armada,  and  still  are 
those  of  the  Cinque  Ports. 

*  Since  writing  the  above,  Mr.  J.  C.  Savery  has  pointed  out  to  me  that  under 
the  figure  of  Harold,  in  the  Bayeux  Tapestry,  appear  five  ships,  which  I  have 
no  doubt  were  the  original  badge  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  of  which  Harold  was  one 
of  the  earliest  wardens.  It  is  a  striking  corroboration  of  the  suggestion  made 
above ;  and  the  difference  of  the  numbers  is  easily  accounted  for  by  the  suppo- 
sition, which  I  owe  to  Mr.  Goldsniid,  F.S.A.,  that  the  five  ships  were  reduced 
to  three  to  make  them  correspond  to  the  royal  lions,  when  that  important  aug- 
mentation was  added. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  59 

could  only  have  been  bestowed  for  some  very  vuliaiit 
exploit,  and  one  that  must  have  partaken  of  a  national 
character,  and  have  benefited  the  whole  kingdom.  Now  it 
happens  that  the  battle  just  described,  in  which  the 
Cinque  Ports  are  so  specially  mentioned,  and  which  was 
fought  against  such  odds,  was  the  only  one  fought  for  the 
protection  of  England's  shores  in  all  that  period  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years;  for  the  battle  of  Damme,  or 
Lluys,  three  years  before,  was  simply  a  surprise  of  the 
French  fleet,  the  greater  part  of  which  was  captured  with- 
out resistance  in  a  harbour  in  which  there  was  no  room  for 
manoeuvring,  and  the  fighting  principally  took  place  on 
land ;  and  although  we  may  be  sure  the  Cinque  Ports  did 
their  devoir,  yet  they  are  not  particularly  named  as  taking 
part  in  it. 

If  we  turn  to  the  seal  of  Hastings  we  shall  be  able  to 
narrow  the  limits  within  which  the  distinction  was  granted 
to  a  period  corresponding  to  the  reign  of  Henry  HI,  and 
shall  find  all  the  accessories  in  harmony  with  the  view  that 
Hastings  won  her  honours  under  De  Burgh.    We  see  in  the 
seals  of  all  the  ports  figures  of  ships  of  war ;  but  on  our 
own  seal  we  have  an  unique  picture  of  a  naval  engagement 
—  one   ship   ramming   another   and    cutting   her   in   two, 
"  tilting  at  her  with  her  iron  beak  " — the  very  manoeuvre 
recorded  in  the  description  of  the  fight.    Besides  the  stand- 
ard of  the  town,  the  English  ship  has  the  royal  standard 
with  its  three  lions,  showing  that  the  seal  itself  must  have 
been  executed  prior  to  1340.     The  ships,  which  are  exactly 
alike,  are  of  a  style  intermediate  to  the  Conquest  and  the  Ed- 
wardian era.     Thev  have  towers  in  the  stern,  which  those  in 
the  Bayeux  tajoestry  have  not ;  but  they  have  no  forecastles, 
such  as  we  see  depicted  in  Edward  Ill's  era.     Mr.  Lower 
points  out  that  the  legend  "  Sigillum  Commune  Baronum 
de  Hastino-o'is,"  is  in  Gothic  characters  of  the  thirteenth 
century  ;  and  that  on  the  reverse  side  of  the  seal  the  figure 
of  St.  Michael  holds  a  circular  shield,  such  as  was  sometimes 
used  during  the  reign  of  Henry  III.     There  seems,  then, 
very  strong  reason  to  believe  that  the  men  of  Hastings  so 
effectually  helped  England  by  their  prowess  in  her  time  of 
greatest  need,  that  they  acquired  these  arms  as  a  national 
reward.     If  she,    with   AVinchelsea  and   Rye,    sent    a   full 
V|Uota,  her  aid  must  indeed  have   lu'cn  invaluable,  and  she 


1 


60  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

may  well  claim  to  have  borne  the  brunt  of  the  fray,  for 
more  than  half  the  English  fleet  must  have  sailed  under  her 
flag.  Yet  she  continued  to  decline.  In  eleven  years,  that 
is  \i  1229,  Seaford  and  Pevensey  were  incorporated  as 
limbs  of  Hastings,  to  assist  her  in  supplying  even  her 
diminished  number  of  six  ships.  Bulverhythe  ;  Hydney, 
which  cannot  now  be  identified,  but  is  known  to  have  lain 
between  Eastljourne  and  Pevensey ;  Higham  near  Win- 
chelsea ;  Beakesbourne  near  Canterbury  (where  the  great 
traveller.  Dr.  Beke,  dwells  in  the  midst  of  his  ancestral 
demesne,  whose  energy  and  spirit  of  adventure  bespeak 
him  no  degenerate  descendant  of  the  hardy  Portsmen  of 
yore);  and  Northy,"^  near  Pevensey  Sluice,  were  added  at 
the  same  time,  but  not  incorporated. 

About  this  time  the  dean  and  canons  of  Hastings  petition 
the  king  to  repair  the  walls  of  the  castle  to  secure  their 
chapel,  which  they  stated  to  be  "  sita  infra  claustrum  pre- 
dictum,  quod  per  frequentes  inundationes  maris  pro  majori 
parte,  devastatur.'"'^  This  the  king  is  mentioned  to  have 
granted,  giving  them  liberty  to  enclose  the  castle  with 
walls.  He  permitted  them  also  to  build  houses.  They 
would  appear  to  have  taken  advantage  of  this  permission, and 
have  abandoned  their  old  chapel,  and  in  its  place  to  have  en- 
larged, or  rather  to  have  almost  rebuilt,  the  old  castle  chapel, 
which  thenceforth  became  known  as  St.  Mary's  in  the  castle. 
In  1236  St.  Clement's  was,  in  like  manner,  destroyed  by  the 
sea  and  rebuilt  elsewhere.  Both  these  ecclesiastical  build- 
ings were  situated  on  the  verge  of  the  west  hill,  one  to  the 
west  and  the  other  to  the  east,  which  accounts  for  their 
falling  into  decay  about  the  same  time. 

The  new  town  could  not  have  been  of  much  consequence 
in  1247,  for  it  was  in  that  year  that  the  king  resumed  Win- 
chelsea  and  Eye  from  the  abbot  of  Fecamp,  as  being  too 
important  to  be  held  by  priests  and  aliens,  and  yet  he  was 
allowed  to  retain  his  manor  of  Brede  ;  but  the  old  town  did 
such  good  service  under  De  Montfort's  banner  against 
Henry  III,  in  defence  of  the  liberties  of  the  kingdom,  that 
its  barons,  after  the  disastrous  defeat  of  Leicester  at  Eve- 
sham, found  it  necessary  to  excuse  themselves  in  the  fol- 
lowing quaint  terms  :^  "  Take  notice  that  we  have  up  to 

'  Northcy  ceased  to  be  a  limb  bclbrc  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth. 

''  JJurrell  MSS.  as  (juoted  by  Moss.    •  '  Suss.  Aich.  iv,  IK". 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  01 

this  time  guarded  your  town  of  Hastings  for  your  use,  and 
that  of  your  heirs,  and  at  your  good  pleasure  shall  guard  it 
for  ever,  although  anything  to  the  contrary  may  have  been 
suggested  to  your  pious  ears  by  our  enemies  against  us." 
The  barons  of  Hastings  had  also  a  little  private  war  on 
their  own  account  with  Yarmouth  in  1264,^  and  very  re- 
luctantly conceded  a  truce  for  half  a  year  at  the  bidding 
of  the  king's  council. 

We  hear  more  of  the  New  Burg  in  1286.  A  new  St. 
C'lement's  was  then  built  on  the  site  of  the  present  church  ; 
and  we  are  informed  that  the  abbot  of  Fecamp  had  a  house 
of  detention  for  the  safe  custody  of  thieves.  This,  no  doubt, 
adjoined  the  court-house,  and,  if  so,  our  gaol  is  on  the  same 
ground  as  the  abbot's  prison  six  hundred  years  ago. 

The  Hastings  of  that  epoch,  nevertheless,  still  centred  in 
St.  Michael's  ;  for  in  the  taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV  in 
1291,  St.  Michael  and  St.  Peter  (the  latter  a  parish  of  which 
nothing  whatever  is  known,  excepting  that  it  evidently 
must  have  lain  to  the  east  of  St.  Michael's),  are  returned  at 
£\  0,  and  St.  Andre w-sub-Castro  at  £4  :  13  :  4,  or  £14  : 1,3  :  4 
for  the  Priory  Valley;  while  the  returns  of  St.  Clement's  at 
£5,  and  All  Saints'  at  £5:6:8,  give  only  £10:6:8  for 
the  valley  of  the  Bourne.  In  this  year  Hastings  equipped 
but  three  ships;  in  12.94  the  same  number  attended  the 
AVarden,  Edmund  Earl  of  Lancaster  to  Gascony;  and 
Hastings  had  only  one  ship  in  the  fleet,  which  accompanied 
Edward  I  on  his  last  inroad  into  Scotland.  In  1339  the 
town  suffered  for  the  first  time  on  record  from  a  foreign 
enemy.  The  Frenchmen  "sore  troubled  this  realm  by 
sea,2  and  landed  at  Hastings  on  the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi, 
and  there  burnt  some  houses  and  slew  some  people.  It  is 
a  singular  coincidence  that  exactly  the  same  date  is  assigned 
for  the  commencement  of  the  "depopulation  of  the  Priory 
Valley  by  reason  of  the  ravages  of  the  sea  ;"  for  we  have  docu- 
mentary evidence  that  up  to  1340  the  western  parishes  were 
comparatively  populous,  and  that  Hastings,  at  that  period, 
was  nearly  coextensive  with  our  modern  town.  In  Bishop 
Prady's  register  of  the  date  of  1440  we  read  that  within  a 
hundred  years  St.  Andrew's,  St.  Leonard's,  St.  Michael's, 
and  St.  Margaret's  (which  is  now  known  as  St.  Mary  Mag- 

'  Suss.  Arch,  iv,  112. 

-  Southcy's  Naval  UUtorij  of  Ewjland,  \,  237. 


62  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

dalen,  from  a  hospital  so  dedicated,  the  site  of  which  is 
fixed  by  the  "chapel"  farm  on  the  Bohemia  Road),  had  been 
depopulated  and  diminished  by  the  inundation  of  the  sea, 
the  obvious  inference  being  that,  a  century  before,  which 
takes  us  back  to  1339  or  1340,  they  were  in  a  flourishing 
condition.  The  history  of  this  hundred  years  is  a  very 
melancholy  one,  though  its  commencement  forms  a  brilliant 
page  in  our  annals,  since  in  1340  the  cinque  ports,  com- 
manded by  the  king  in  person,  destroyed  a  French  fleet  at 
Sluys.  The  French  courtiers  were  afraid  to  tell  King  Philip 
of  this  disaster,  and  they  deputed  his  jester  to  perform  the 
uupleasing  duty,  who  told  the  king  that  he  thought  the 
French  sailors  much  braver  than  the  English  ;  and  on  being 
asked  why,  replied,  because  they  leaped  out  of  their  ships 
into  the  water,  and  that  the  English  did  not  attempt  to 
imitate  them.  In  1350  the  ports  vanquished  a  Spanish 
fleet  off  Winchelsea,  yet  in  a  little  wdiile  they  w'cre  unable 
to  defend  the  coast ;  for  in  1360,  Hastings,  which  had  four- 
teen years  before  assisted  in  the  siege  of  Calais  with  five 
ships  and  ninety- six  men,  w^as  sacked  with  many  other 
towns.  The  success  at  Calais  was  fraught  with  injury  to 
our  town,  as  it  tended  to  make  Dover  exclusively  the 
channel  of  intercourse  with  the  Continent.  In  1371  the 
Parliament  took  notice  of  the  decay  of  the  navy,  as  well 
tliey  might ;  for  next  year  the  whole  fleet  of  the  ports,  with 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke  on  board,  was  captured  by  the 
Spaniards,  and  in  the  following  reign  John  of  Gaunt,  at  the 
head  of  a  gallant  army,  had  to  finger  for  months  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Severn,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  a  Portuguese 
fleet  to  convoy  him  to  the  coasts  of  Spain,  and  guard  him 
from  the  Spaniards.  This  inefficiency  of  the  English  ships 
may  be  attributed  to  the  superior  size  of  the  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  vessels  built  to  encounter  the  storms  of  the 
Atlantic.  In  1377  Hastings  was  burnt,  the  French  coast- 
ing along  and  finding  the  place  deserted  (Stowe).  In  1380, 
ere  the  town  could  well  have  been  rebuilt  (only  we  must 
recofiect  that  the  majority  of  the  houses  were  as  easily  run 
up,  and  as  unsubstantial  as  the  quaint  wooden  storehouses 
of  the  fishermen  on  our  beach)  Hastings  was  burnt  again, 
or  four  times  in  forty  years.  It  is  probable  that  the  sea 
defences  liad  been  so  irretrievably  damaged  on  the  occasion 
of  the.  first  capture,  that  the  townsmen  had   been  unal^le 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  f)3 

effectually  to  renew  them,  and  thus  the  town  became  an  easy 
prey  to  the  foe  whenever  they  chose  to  make  an  attack  ;  and 
the  sea,  being  once  allowed  to  force  its  way  through  the 
breaches  in  the  ramparts,  would  in  an  inconceivably  short 
time  complete  their  ruin  ;  indeed  its  power  would  be  in- 
credible to  any  one  who  has  not  actually  witnessed  its 
effects,  with  which  we  on  our  coast  are  only  too  familiar. 
One  stormy  night  last  January  the  sea  burst  through  a  weak 
point  in  our  parade  wall,  and  in  the  morning  the  huge  dis- 
jointed fragments  of  fifty  feet  of  masonry  lay  scattered  on 
the  beach. 

It  was  useless  to  rebuild  the  burnt  town  on  a  site  which 
had  become  uninhabital)le  ;  and  the  inhabitants,  compelled 
to  quit  the  lower  parts  of  St.  Michael's  and  the  neighbour- 
ing parishes,  migrated  into  the  "  New  Burg"  of  Domesday, 
hitherto  a  small  suburb  on  the  Bourne,  but  which  thus  be- 
came the  nucleus  of  a  New  Hastings  endowed  with  all  the 
privileges  of  the  old  one,  just  as  New  Eomney  succeeded 
Old  Romney. 

The  churches  did  not  escape  the  ruthless  havoc  of  these 
French  marauders  ;  and  scarcely  a  stone  is  left  to  tell  of 
St.  Leonard's,  St.  Margaret's,  St.  Peter's,  St.  Michael's,  St. 
Andrew's,  and  St.  George's. 

It  is  pretty  certain  that  St.  Clement's  and  All  Saints' 
met  with  no  better  fate  ;  for  they  are  both  "perpendicular", 
and  therefore  must  have  been  rebuilt  subsequently  to  1360, 
earlier  than  which  no  specimens  of  "  perpendicular"  are  to 
be  found. 

The  chapel  in  the  castle  would  also  seem  to  have  been 
now  used  as  a  parish  church,  in  lieu  of  those  that  had  been 
ruined,  and  more  particularly  in  place  of  St.  Andrew  sub 
Castro,  the  ruins  of  which  were  met  with  some  years  ago 
just  to  the  north  of  Wellington  Square,  within  the  modern 
St.  Mary's  Parish,  and  a  few  yards  beyond  the  present 
boundary  of  St.  Andrew's  Parish.  The  seafaring  popula- 
tion, expelled  from  their  ancient  homes  and  clustering  round 
the  castle  hill,  formed  a  new  quarter  or  parish  ;  and  on  the 
rebuilding  of  the  town  in  1380,  it  was  divided  into  three 
parishes :  St.  Clement,  All  Saints,  and  St.  Mary  in  the 
Castle  (Barry's  Guide,  1794),  which  latter  parish  we  now 
hear  of  for  the  first  time.  In  the  previous  century 
Winchelsea,  which  stood  on  low  ground  and  was  de 


64  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

Oil  artificial  defences  against  the  sea,  had  its  walls  destroyed 
by  Prince  Edward,  when  he  took  it  by  storm,  after  the 
Battle  of  Evesham.  The  consequence  was,  that  within  ten 
j-ears,  the  town  was  overwhelmed  by  the  waters  ;  and  the 
townsmen  having  made  their  peace  with  the  Prince,  now 
King  Edward  I,  he  granted  them  lands  on  wdiich  they  erected 
New  AVinchelsea,  The  circumstances,  therefore,  under  which 
Old  AVinchelsea  and  Old  Hastings  were  transferred  to  other 
sites  are  very  similar,  the  change  in  both  cases  being  due 
to  a  combination  of  political  and  natural  causes,  and  in 
both  cases  not  a  vestige  of  the  original  town  remains. 

The  monks  of  tlie  Holy  Trinity  still  gallantly  held  their 
ground  in  the  Priory  Valley  ;  but  in  1410  they  too  had  to 
succumb  to  their  enemy  the  sea,  and  retired  to  Warbleton, 
where  Sir  John  Pelham  gave  them  lands,  in  lieu  of  the 
inundated  Prioiy.  Within  thirty  years  the  lower  part 
of  the  valley  was  reduced  to  the  condition  of  a  swamp, 
and  utterly  abandoned  both  by  burgesses  and  priests. 
A  few  still  lingered  in  the  upper  town  of  St  Michael's, 
knowm  as  "  Cuckoo". 

In  a  list,  of  date  subsequent  to  Edward  IV,  we  find  a 
curious  fractional  arrangement  of  the  ships,  Hastings  con- 
tributing 3f  ships,  Eomney  3^,  Sandwich  10-^,  Seaford  I5-, 
Pevensey  1^,  Folkestone  half  a  ship,  and  Fordwich  three- 
quarters.  Under  Plenry  VII,  the  rents  derived  by  the  Abbot 
of  Fecamp  from  his  manor  in  Hastings  were  35s.  Ad.  a  year, 
of  w^hich  the  Bailiff  of  Plastings  paid  5s} 

In  Henry  VIII's  reign  (Valor  Ecclesiasticus)  we  can  test 
the  decay  of  St.  Michael's,  and  increase  of  St.  Clement's. 
The  church  of  St.  Clement  returned  £23  6s.  del.;  the  chantry 
in  the  church,  £l  0  5.9.  Ad. ;  and  in  addition,  the  parish  con- 
triljuted  £42  3s.  to  the  New  Priory:  in  all  £75  15s.  Id. 
St.  JMichael's  paid  £8  2s.  2d.  only,  or  less  than  one-ninth  ; 
two  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  it  w^as  rated  at  doul)le. 
In  1544,  Henry  made  Seaford  a  corporate  body,  consisting 
of  bailiff  and  commonalty,  to  induce  that  ancient  limb  of 
Hastings  to  furnish  somewhat  more  than  five-fourths  of  a 
ship.  In  his  Charter,  he  says,  "The  town  of  Hastings... 
one  of  the  greatest  of  the  ancient  toivns  of  the  ports  afot^e- 
said,  and  near  the  sea,  where  tlie  entrance  of  our  enemies 

^  This  is  no  clue  to  the  value  of  the  manor,  which  would  depend  on  tlie 
amount  of  fines  for  the  renewal  of  leases,  the  leases  being  for  nominal  amount. 


ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS.  65 

and  rebels  m<ay  soonest  cappccar,  is  by  the  flux  and  reflux  of 
the  sea,  and  by  conflagrations  there  often  committed  by 
such  our  enemies,  not  only  of  lands  and  tenements,  but 
also  of  the  inhabitants,  there  so  reduced  to  waste,  de- 
struction, and  poverty,  that  the  said  town  or  the  barons 
and  honest  men  of  the  same  are  not  sufficient  to  find  their 
part  of  such  shipping  to  us  and  our  heirs  as  they  ought  of 
their  own  strength,  without  their  insupportable  expense."-^ 

The  connection  with  the  Al)bot  of  Fecamp  was  finally 
severed  on  the  dissolution  of  the  alien  priories.  The  dis- 
covery of  the  New  World,  and  the  doubling  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  brought  into  existence  ships  of  much  greater 
burthen  and  drawing  more  water  than  those  which  had 
hitherto  served  for  commerce  and  warfare  in  the  narrow 
seas.  The  largest  ship  of  the  old  navy  of  the  Cinque  Ports 
was  but  eighty  tons,  whereas  from  this  time  ships  of  a 
thousand  tons  began  to  be  built.  The  havens  which  had 
sufiicient  depth  for  such  small  craft  could  not  admit  more 
modern  ships  of  war,  and  were  deserted  for  the  grander 
harbours  of  Portsmouth  and  of  Plymouth. 

To  remedy  this  state  of  things  at  Hastings,  a  wooden 
pier  was  therefore  carried  out  to  sea,  in  a  south-easterly 
direction,  admitting  large  vessels  to  lay  and  unload  along- 
side. This  pier,  about  the  beginning  of  Elizabeth's  reign, 
was  destroyed  by  a  storm. ^  In  the  Queen's  patent  for  a 
new  pier,  we  have  another  dismal  picture  of  the  town  : 
"  much  decayed  ;  the  traffic  of  merchants  much  decayed  ; 
the  traffic  of  merchants  thither  forsaken  ;  the  fishing,  by 
reason  of  the  dangerous  landing,  but  little  used;  the  rich 
and  wealthy  men  gone  thence  ;  and  the  poor  men  yet  re- 
maining would  gladly  do  the  like,  if  without  offence  to  our 
laws  they  might  be  elsewhere  received,  whereby  our  people 
are  likely  to  perish,  and  our  said  port  likely  to  be  sub- 
verted and  become  desolate."^ 

Hastings,  officially  reported  to  be  strongly  seated  and 
easy  to  be  fortified  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  had 
twenty  ships  of  from  twelve  to  forty-two  tons ;  and  I  make 
no  doubt  that  these  ships,  small  as  they  were,  did  England 
good  service  ;  for  in  that  same  year  Hastings  was  raised 
from  a  bailiwick  to  a  corporation,  l^y  the  title  of  the  mayor, 

•   Horsfield,  i,  278.  ^  Moss,  127. 

'  A  Handbook  for  Hastings,  24. 

18fi7  9 


66  ANTIQUITIES  OF  HASTINGS. 

jurats,  and  commonalty  of  the  town  and  port  of  Hastings, 
and  her  arms  were  slightly  changed  so  as  to  bring  them  still 
nearer  to  the  ancient  royal  arms  ;  for  on  the  mayor's  seal, 
which  is  as  old  as  Ehzabeth's  reign,  and  therefore  may  be 
safely  dated  at  1588,  we  see  a  whole  lion  in  the  centre  of 
the  shield.  The  town  has  borne  the  arms  ever  since  with 
this  distinction,  perhaps  conferred  for  actual  services  against 
the  dread  Armada. 

In  1595  the  pier  was  begun  to  be  rebuilt,  but  destroyed 
in  the  winter.  In  1597  it  was  commenced  again,  and 
again  swept  away  by  a  storm  thus  graphically  described  in 
the  Corporation  Records  : — "  Behold,  when  men  were  most 
secure,  and  thought  the  work  to  be  perpetual,  on  All  Saints' 
Day,  1597,  appeared  the  mighty  force  of  God,  who,  with 
the  finger  of  His  hand,  at  one  great  and  exceeding  high 
spring-tide,  with  a  south-east  wind  overthrew  this  large 
work  in  less  than  an  hour,  to  the  great  terror  and  amaze- 
ment of  all  beholders." 

In  1635,  it  was  proposed  to  restore  the  ancient  harbour 
in  the  Priory  ;  but  the  civil  wars  caused  the  design  to  be 
abandoned.  The  town  was  still  defended  by  its  wall  to- 
wards the  sea,  as  it  was  repaired  as  late  as  1667.  The  re- 
mains of  the  intended  pier  may  still  be  seen.  Long  rows 
of  pdes  shew  the  direction  it  ran  in.  On  one  occasion, 
when  a  succession  of  south-easterly  gales  (rather  unusual 
A\'itli  us)  had  swept  away  the  beach  opposite  the  Albion,  I 
distinctly  traced  the  line  of  piles  curving  inward,  marking 
tliat  point  as  the  head  of  the  pier ;  and  it  was  at  this  same 
point  that  the  two  streams,  the  Bourne  down  George  Street, 
and  the  Brook  down  Castle  Street,  mingled  together  as  they 
flowed  into  tlie  sea,  and  formed  the  backwater  of  the  new 
harbour. 

Thus,  somewhat  discursively,  I  have  sketched  out  some 
solutions  to  the  difiiculties  which  beset  our  early  history. 
If  I  have  helped  to  remove  some  of  them,  still  at  the  point 
at  which  I  quit  the  subject  I  leave  the  town  and  harbour 
wr»fu]ly  beset,  physically  speaking. 


I 


G7 


ON   FINCHALE   PRIORY,   DURHAM. 

BY    EDWARD    KOBEKTS,    F.S.A.,    F.I.B.A.,    HON.    SEC, 

It  so  rarely  happens  that  the  historian  of  monastic  houses 
has  to  record  any  considerable  decadence,  until  the  time  of  the 
great  suppression,  that  we  approach  this  one  with  feelings  of 
peculiar  interest  because  of  its  continual  poverty.  The  unusu- 
ally sequestered  nature  of  the  situation,  almost  amounting  to 
concealment,  may  have  led  to  the  comparative  neglect  with 
which  it  contended ;  and  the  distance  from  any  well-worn 
track  may  have  partly  caused  its  being  passed  by,  though 
complaint  was  continually  made  that  the  means  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  Priory  were  insufHcient  for  the  entertainment 
of  the  guests.  This,  however,  may  not  mean  that  they  were 
many;  and  if  the  approaches  were  in  those  days  anything 
like  those  by  which  we  now  reach  the  Priory,  they  had  need 
to  "  mend  their  ways";  and  the  wayfarers  might  easily,  in 
both  senses,  "  go  farther"  without  "  faring  worse". 

It  is,  however,  one  of  those  spots  which,  once  reached, 
would,  for  those  w^ho  cared  not  for  the  bustle  of  the  world, 
have  especial  charms;  and  the  sweet  nature  of  the  scenery, 
with  which  the  Priory  buildings  assimilated  as  far  as  art  can 
possibly  agree  with  nature,  would  be  fascinating  to  those 
who  had  once  overcome  the  difficulties  of  the  access,  and 
knew  the  annoyances  of  a  return. 

Much  speculation  has  been  made  on  the  antecedents  of 
this  monastery;  more  than  can  be  again  indulged  in,  for 
the  charters,  inventories,  and  account  rolls,  have  now  been 
printed  m  extenso  by  that  admirable  association,  The  Sur- 
TEES  Society.  I  naturally  draw  largely  from  this  volume, 
and  make  my  acknowledgments  accordingly. 

There  have  been  attempts  made,  rightly  or  wrongly  it  is 
difficult  to  say,  to  identify  Finchale  with  certain  synods 
which  have  been  held,  namely  in  788,  792,  798,  and  810. 
These  were  assembled  at  either  Pyncamhale,-^  Pincanheal,^ 
Phincahnhal,^  Wincanhale,^  or  Wincenhale.^     Spelman  says 

'  Roger  de  Hovedcn. 

=  Florence  of  Worcester.     Roger  de  Wendover  (Otho,  B.  5,  Cott.  MSS.).    In 
the  original  MS.  the  names  are  obliterated  by  fire. 

^  Roger  de  Iloveden.         *  Florence  of  Worcester.    Matthew  of  Westminster. 
^  Henry  of  Huntingdon.     Roger  de  Hoveden. 


68  ox    FINCHALE    PRIORY. 

these  names  are  all  erroneous,  and  intended  for  "  Fin  con 
hale".^  He  further  says  that  there  was  a  town  at  Fincan- 
hale  :  "  Finehale  hodie  Finkcley  villa  est  in  episcopatu  Dun- 
elm,  qui  olim  Eegi  Nordhumhrorum  paruit,"  etc.;  and  says 
that  Henry  dc  Hoveden  refers  to  it  as  "villa  in  Rege  Hen- 
rico IF'.-  Surtees  thought  these  synods  were  held  at  Fin- 
gale  in  Yorkshire. 

Roger  de  Hoveden  refers  to  Wincanheale,  a.d.  767,  as  the 
place  where  Ethelwald  lost  the  kingdom  of  Northumbria. 
Lamljarde  suggests  it  was  Wighal  (?  Fingale)  in  Yorkshire. 
Whether  or  not  these  references  belong  to  the  site  with 
which  we  are  now  concerned,  it  is  certain  that  not  a  record 
or  stone  of  Finehale  Priory  is  earlier  than  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century.  The  name  is  variously  spelt.  I  give  the 
different  forms  m  the  order  in  which  they  appear  most  fre- 
quently :  Fynkhall,  Fynchall,  Fynchale,  Finehale,  Fynckhall, 
Fynghall,  Fynkehawlghe,  Fintzhale,  and  Finchaluch. 

The  Priory  was  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary  and  St.  John 
the  Baptist,  and  had  shrines  to  St.  Godric  and  St.  Cuthbert ; 
and  as  the  sanctity  of  St.  Godric  was  the  cause  of  its 
foundation,  some  account  of  him  may  be  desirable  in  a  con- 
densed form.  Althouo;h  he  was  the  occasion  of  the  founda- 
tiou  of  the  Priory,  and  was  eventually  interred  within  its 
walls,  his  hermitage  was  a  mile  higher  up  the  river ; 
and  "  St.  Godric's  Garth"  is  said  still  to  retain  that  title, 
on  the  spot  where  he  practised  his  austerities;  but  no  ves- 
tige of  any  structure  remains,  except  some  turf-covered 
foundations.^  The  following  is  compiled  principally  from 
Roger  de  Wendover,  who  died  some  sixty-seven  years  after 
St.  Godric,^  and  from  the  Surtees  Society's  Life  of  St. Godric. 

He  was  the  son  of  poor  parents,  ..'Eilward  and  Aedwen 
or  ^:!^dwenna,  and  was  born  in  Hanapol  or  Walpol,  in  Norh- 
folc,^  where  he  was  reared,  and  entered  into  trade.  He  was 
early  shewn  that  he  was  specially  under  divine  care,  for  on 
being  overtaken  by  a  rising  tide,  he  walked  beneath  the 
waves,  guided  l)y  the  Lord,  in  perfect  safety.  His  faith  and 
religion  were  strong,  and  at  length  he  went  on  a  pilgrimage 

'  Concilia  Britannica,  i,  .304.  2  lb.,  305. 

^  Finehale  Records,  p.  xiii,  preface.  Throughout  it  is  called  "  St.  Godric's 
Croft." 

^  See  also  the  Acta  Sanctorum,  May  21,  v. 

'  It  is  doubted  whether  Walpole  is  the  place  referred  to.  (  Vide  Surtees'  Soc, 
Life  of  St.  (Jodric,  p.  24.) 


ON    FINCHALE    PRIORY.  GO 

to  Rome.  Returning  thence  he  became  a  mariner,  and  so 
continued  for  sixteen  years,  when  he  made  a  pilgrimage  to 
the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  returned  by  way  of  Spain,  in  order 
to  visit  the  shrine  of  St.  James  at  Compostella.  He  shortly 
after  made  a  second  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  accompanied  by 
his  mother,  whom  he  carried  on  his  shoulders  whenever  the 
way  became  difficult.  On  the  journey,  after  passing  through 
London,  a  woman  of  great  beauty  requested  and  received 
permission  to  accompany  them ;  and  without  their  ever 
ascertaining  who  she  was,  or  what  were  her  motives,  she 
served  them  to  and  fro  in  a  menial  capacity,  and  only  left 
them  on  repassing  London ;  and  the  manner  in  which  she 
departs  shews  that  the  author  intended  the  inference  to  be 
drawn  that  she  was  none  other  than  an  angel ;  for  she  had 
been  seen  only  by  Godric  and  his  mother,  and  left  with  a 
remark  that  God  never  deserted  those  who  trusted  in  him. 
On  his  return  he  sold  all  he  possessed,  and  left  home  to 
become  a  hermit.  He  came  to  some  relatives  in  Carlisle, 
where  he  obtained  a  Psalter  of  St.  Jerome.  He  soon  retired 
to  the  woods,  where  he  lived,  miraculously  respected  by  ser- 
pents and  wild  beasts.  He  subsequently  found  a  hermit's 
cave,  to  which  he  was  welcomed  by  the  occupant,  one  Ail- 
ric,  who  considered  he  was  sent  to  bury  him,  and  be  his 
successor.  It  does  not,  however,  appear  that  this  happened, 
for  in  about  two  years,  when  Ailric  died,  St.  Godric  was 
directed  by  a  voice  from  Heaven,  and  by  St.  Cuthbert,  who 
appeared  to  him  in  a  vision,  to  go  again  to  Jerusalem,  and 
return  to  serve  God  at  Finchale.  He  accordingly  departed 
for  Jerusalem.  It  was  considered  a  holy  thing  to  remain 
unwashed,  and  Godric,  in  this  journey,  neither  changed  his 
clothes  nor  washed  until  he  came  to  the  Jordan,  where  he 
bathed;  and  from  that  time  he  walked  barefoot,  but  whether 
by  choice  or  necessity  we  are  not  informed. 

He  returned  to  his  native  land,  and  built  himself  a  log 
hut  in  Eskdale,  and  dwelt  there  more  than  a  year,  till  the 
annoyances  of  the  owners  drove  him  back  to  Durham  ; 
here,  however,  he  studied,  and  w^as  only  induced  to  leave 
by  accidentally  hearing  a  shej^herd  refer  to  Finchale  for 
"  watering  the  flocks";  and  the  eflect  of  exorcising  a  wolf 
at  that  spot  satisfied  him  it  w^as  the  place  intended  for 
him.  Obtaining,  therefore,  a  permission  from  Ralph,  Bishop 
of  Durham,  he  formed  a  cave  on  the  bank  of  the  Wear  ; 


70  ON    FINCHALE    PRIORY. 

here  he  was  harassed  by  serpents  until  he  commanded 
them  to  retire,  which,  of  course,  they  did  for  ever.  He 
dedicated  his  hermitage  to  St.  John  tlie  Baptist,  and  on 
the  site  being  granted  to  Durham  monastery  in  the  early 
part  of  the  twelfth  century,  by  Ralph  Flambard,  it  was 
made  a  cell  to  that  establishment.^  We  are  told-  that  he 
was  of  middle  stature,  of  ample  chest,  robust,  etc.;  and, 
indeed,  he  must  have  been,  if  we  accept  all  that  he  is 
said  to  have  undergone  for  fifty  years  or  more.  He  de- 
chned  offers  of  food  and  comforts,  preferring  to  live  a  hard 
life  by  the  labour  of  his  hands  ;  he  burnt  branches  to 
ashes  in  order  to  mix  one-third  with  the  barley  meaP  of 
which  he  made  his  bread.  He  reduced  himself  by  watch- 
ing, weeping,  and  fasting,  and  frequently  refrained  from 
eating  for  six  days  together,  drinking  nothing  but  water, 
and  that  only  when  compelled  by  necessity.  The  usual 
temptations  and  fears  were  unlimitedly  presented  by  Satan, 
who  was  unsuccessful,  the  sign  of  the  cross  always  driving 
ofi"  the  saint's  assailants.  He  wore  the  coarsest  sackcloth, 
and  was  habited  in  a  coat  of  mail.  He  reclined  only  on  the 
bare  earth,  with  his  stone  table  for  a  pillow.  The  moonlight 
nights  he  spent  in  prayer;  the  winter  nights,  amid  snow,  in 
the  river,  naked,  and  immersed  to  the  neck,  singing  psalms 
and  praying  in  tears.  On  one  of  these  occasions  the  devil 
carried  off  his  clothes,  such  as  they  were,  but  the  strength 
of  Godric's  lungs  was  such  as  to  alarm  the  devil,  who  fled 
and  abandoned  his  burden. 

It  could  not  fail  to  be  inserted  in  such  a  history,  that 
miracles  were  worked, — such,  for  instance,  as  restoring  the 
dead  to  life  ;  a  child  emerging  from,  and  returning  to,  the 
Saviour's  mouth,  upon  his  crucifix,  and  nestling  in  the 
Virgin's  arms;  St.  Peter  descending  and  celebrating  mass; 
the  Mrgin  ^lary  and  an  angel,  in  snowy  white,  addressing 
him  from  the  altar.  A  song  was  on  the  latter  occasion 
taught  him,  which  he  was  to  sing  whenever  he  required  pro- 
tection from  temptation.  It  is  preserved  in  three  forms,  as 
follow  : 

1.  "Saintc  Marie  virgine,  Moder  Jesu  Christes  Nazarene, 
en-fo,  scild,  help  pin  Godric  ;  on-fang,  bring,  eshtlech,  pi^  pe 
in  Gode's  riche."'* 

»  Grose,  Ant'^j.,  i.  ^  Surtees  Soc,  Life  of  St.  Godric,  pp.  .30,  212. 

•■'  Charcoal  biscuits  are  not,  therefore,  a  modern  invention.     They  are  now 
oonsidcred  a  luxury. 

*  Surlees  tioc,  Vita  S.  (•'odric.  119. 


ON    FINCHALE    PKIOKY.  71 

2.  "  Seinte  Marie,  clane  virgine, 
Moder  Jesu  Christ  Nazarene, 
Onfo,  scild,  liclp  tlu'n  Godrich 
Onfang,  bring  heali  widli  the  in  Godes  rich. 
Seinte  Marie,  Christes  bonr, 
Meidenea  clenhed,  moderes  flour, 
Deliver  mine  sennen,  regne  in  min  mod, 
Bringe  me  to  blisse  wit  thi  selfe,  God."^ 

3.  "  Sancta  Maria,  virgo  munda,  mater  Jesu  Christi  Naza- 
reni,  suscipc,  addiic,  sancta,  tecum  in  Dei  regnum.  Sancta 
Maria,  Christi  thalamus,  virginalis  puritas,  matris  flos,  dele 
mea  crimina,  regna  in  mentc  mea,  due  me  ad  felicitatem 
cum  solo  Deo."^ 

The  comparison  of  works  induces  me  to  think  that  the 
monk  of  Durham  who  wished  to  write  his  life,  and  was  at 
first  refused  information  by  Godric,  and  who  is  mentioned 
by  Roger  de  Wendover  as  "N — ",  was  the  monk  Nicholas, 
quoted  by  Harpsfield,^  and  was  not  either  the  anonymous 
monk  nor  Reginald,  as  supposed  by  our  associate,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Giles.  The  MS.  life  by  Nicholas  of  Durham  is  in  exist- 
ence, and  of  a  date  to  warrant  my  belief.  The  information 
was  given  to  him  only  on  condition  of  its  not  being  made 
public  during  Godric's  life-time. 

During  the  last  eight  years  of  the  saint's  existence  he  was 
bedridden,  and  could  not  turn  without  help,  and  then  only 
with  great  pain.  My  readers  cannot  be  surprised  at  these 
rheumatic  hints  after  having  read  the  previous  history  ;  it 
is  probable  that  he  became  paralysed,  though  his  fall  from 
bed  is  ascribed  to  a  blow  from  the  devil.  It  appears  from 
this  that  he  had  ceased  to  sleep  on  the  floor.  He  died  on 
the  21st  May,  1170,  and  was  buried  on  the  north  side  of  his 
oratory,  before  the  steps  of  the  altar  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
to  whom  and  the  Virgin  Mary  it  was  dedicated.  His  remains 
were  subsequently  removed  to  the  Priory  church,  where  he 
is  supposed  still  to  rest. 

Pilgrimages  were  made  to  St.  Godric's  shrine,  and  many 
miraculous  cures  are  said  to  have  been  made. 

On  the  death  of  Godric  two  monks  of  Durham,  Reginald 
and  Henry,  took  up  their  abode   there;'*    at  which  t^j 

'  Roger  de  Wendover.  ^  lb. 

*  Finchale  Records,  charter  No.  xx,  p.  21. 


/  _. 


2  ON    FIXCHALE    PRIORY. 


there  appears  to  have  been  a  church,  a  mill  and  clam,  and 
a  fishery  appertaining  to  it,  as  well  as  live  stock.  For  the 
fabric  of  the  monastery  they  were  permitted  to  cut  timber 
in  the  forests  belonging  to  Hugh  Pudsey,  Bishop  of  Durham. 
The  Benedictine  monastery,  thus  newly  founded,  and  sub- 
ject to  that  at  Durham,  was  united  with  some  others  in  its 
early  days.  Henry  de  Puteaco,  or  Pudsey,  one  of  the 
natural  sons  of  Bishop  Hugh,  in  1180,  founded  and  en- 
dowed a  monastery  at  "Essewella,"  near  Durham,  This 
was  during  the  lifetime  of  his  parents.  No  buildings  were 
erected,  but  a  monastery  at  "Bakestaneforde"  being  estab- 
lished shortly  after,  the  two  foundations,  or  endowments, 
were  united.  No  buildino;s  are  known  to  have  been  erected 
there ;  and  it  would  seem  that  a  kind  of  rivalry  existed 
between  the  monks  at  Durham  and  those  of  Bakestaneford, 
who  were  of  a  different  order,  which  led  to  a  transfer,  in 
1196,  of  all  the  interests  in  the  two  places  to  the  small 
establishment  at  Finchale,  which  consisted  of  eight  monks 
and  a  prior. 

Hugh  Pudsey,  as  we  have  seen,  founded  the  monastery, 
and  his  son  Henry  added  to  its  revenues  by  an  enforced 
transference  of  his  other  establishments.  ]\Iany  other  dona- 
tions were  made,  for  which  I  must  refer  to  the  Surtees 
volume  before  named  ;  its  wealth,  however,  w^as  never  great, 
and  the  monks  do  not  appear  to  have  had  a  very  easy  life. 

The  first  prior,  Thomas,  sacrist  of  Durham,  was  appointed 
by  Hugh  Pudsey  in  1196,  and  the  church  was  soon  after 
commenced  ;  it  proceeded,  however,  but  slowly.  The  main 
fabric  was  not  completed  until  long  after  1264,  a  date  fixed 
on  by  Dr.  Eaine  in  consequence  of  a  grant  of  indulgences 
to  those  who  should  contribute.^  A  series  of  fifty-two  priors 
conducted  its  affairs  for  about  three  hundred  and  forty  years, 
until  1535,  when  it  was  dissolved  amongst  the  "  lesser"monas- 
teries.  The  priors'  names  are  given  in  the  Finchale  book 
without  break.  The  income  at  the  dissolution  (26  Hen.  VHI) 
was  ascertained  to  be  £'146  :  19  :  2  gross,^  and  £l22  :  15  :  3 
net.^  The  site  was  then  granted  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham. 
It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  ruins  have  been  dealt 
with  as  a  quarry,  as  so  many  others  have  ;  and  I  trust  the 
inhaljitants  of  Durham  will,  in  future,  exercise  a  vigilance 

'   Finchale  Records,  p.  182.     The  influl<;ences  really  extend  to  1277  (p.  188). 
^  Sliced.  ^  Dugdale,  i,  512,  and  Finchale  Kccords,  ccccxvi. 


ON    FIXCHALE    PillORY.  73 

over  tlicsc   boautiful  rciiiaius   so   as  to  preserve  them  for 
future  pleasure  tri})s,  as  well  as  for  study  and  research. 

The  account  rolls  extend  from  1303  to  the  dissolution 
with  but  few  gaps,  and  contain  much  interesting  informa- 
tion as  regards  the  progress  of  the  fabric. 

1  have  spoken  of  the  singular  decadence  of  this  monas- 
tery, an  historical  fact  which  is  palpably  marked  Ijy  the 
reduction  of  the  size  of  the  buildings  in  the  fourteenth 
century.  I  have,  after  mature  reflection  and  examination 
of  the  buildings  and  the  accounts,  satisfied  myself  that  the 
church  had  not  reached  completion  when  it  became  neces- 
sary to  reduce  it  within  narrower  limits.  The  church  was 
begun  by  the  erection  and  completion  of  the  east  end  and 
choir.  The  transepts  may  have  been  erected  then,  or  imme- 
diately after,  with  the  central  tower,  but  certainly  the  nave 
was  not  commenced  until  later,  and  with  its  aisles  remained 
unroofed,  probably  until  the  monks  found  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  complete  them.  The  aisles  of  the  nave  and  choir 
were  then  either  pulled  down,  or  converted,  in  order  to  avoid 
the  expense  of  completion.  When  they  had  determined  to 
reduce  the  area  of  the  work,  they  proceeded  more  rapidly, 
and  we  find  timber,  boards,  lead,  slates,  etc.,  in  the  accounts 
for  several  years.^  The  reredos  of  the  high  altar  was  erected 
in  1376-7,  and  not  actually  completed  until  1463-4,  when 
the  cresting  was  placed  on  it.      (See  infra,  pp.  77-79.) 

The  monastic  accounts  furnish  the  following  particulars 
of  materials  employed  in  the  work  : — 

In  1307.     "  Item  in  meremio  in  curia  et  ultra  equam." 

"  Item  planchfe  de  quercu  et  de  fraxino.  Item  centum  de  bordis  de 
Estland  emptis  apud  Novum  Castrum.  Item  octogiuta  quarteria  cal- 
cis.  Item  undecim  millia  de  sclatis  de  quarrera  de  Lumlay  prseter 
sclattam  existentem  in  curia.     Item  de  ferro  iij  semis." 

In  1311.  "Memorandum  etiam  de  quadam  camera  de  novo  con- 
structa,  et  de  meremio  adquisito  pro  domibus  reparandis  et  constru- 
endis  pretii  xx  marcarum  ad  minus." 

1338.  "  Memorandum  quod  soluciones  pecuniae  per  Thomam  de 
Lund  fact^e,  prajter  expensas  factas  circa  edificia  et  prteter  expensas 

'  Mr.  Gibson  suggests  it  was  waste  committed  by  the  Scots  (p.  26).  Dr.  Raine 
says:  "It  is  difficult  to  account  for  these  dismemberments.  Want  of  rejiair 
could  not  have  been  the  cause,  for  the  aisles  had  scarcely  stood  a  hundred 
years."  They  had  not  stood  nearly  so  long  as  a  century.  See  the  eirlier  ex- 
tracts from  the  rolls. 

1867  10 


74  OM    FINCHALE    TKIORY. 

factas  infra  coqninam  et  extra  pcrtinentes,  se  extendiint  ad  vj/.  xvjs. 
iiij/.  ok" 

In  1348-9.  "  Item  in  constnictione  domorum  de  Fynchale  et  Wynd- 
gates  per  idem  tempus  [Ascension  Day]  xvZ.  xvjs,  ob." 

In  1358-9  a  number  of  horses,  cows,  etc.,  were  sold,  and  salmon. 

In  1360  we  get,  "  Item  in  construccione  nova)  domus  pro  J.  de  S., 
xviijZ.  xivs.  viij'i." 

In  1360-3.  "  Et  in  solucione  facta  carpentariis,  cementariis,  et  aliis 
operai'iis  ministrantibus  eisdem  xvij/.  iujs.  iiyl.  ob.,  xxxj/.  xiiijs.  ixcl.  ob., 
xxjZ.  xviijs.  ixcZ.,"  respectively. 

In  1363-4.  "  Et  in  solucione  facta  Willielmo  Sclater,  operanti  super 
dormitorium  ante  adventum  Jobannis  de  Tykbill,'  xixs.  iiijcZ.  Et  in 
solucione  facta  cai-pentariis,  cementariis,  sarratoribus,  sclatariis  et  aliis 
operariis  tarn  apud  Fyngball  qualli  apud  Wyndgate  per  tempus  com- 
])oti  cxvjs.  viij'i.  ob." 

In  1364-5,  animals  are  sold  again  in  a  quantity.  The  materials,  etc., 
paid  for  are,  "  in  c  bordis  de  Estland  emptis  cum  cariagio  xxvijs,  iiijt?. 
Et  in  stipendiis  diversorum  cai-pentariorum  conductorum  ad  operan- 
dum  dictum  meremium  vjL  xviijcZ.  Et  in  stipendiis  diversorum  cemen- 
tariorum  operantibus  petras  circa  dictam  ecclesiam  xl.  xs.  viij'?.  Et  in 
diversis  hominibus  couductis  ad  serviendum  dictos  cemeutarios  per 
vices  iiijZ.  xijs.  ob.  Et  in  solucione  facta  Johauni  de  Bynchestre  pro 
vitro  fenestris  ecclesiae  cs.  Et  in  solucione  facta  fabro  pro  v™  efc  dimidio 
de  stanbrods,  barres  de  ferro  pro  fenestris  x  haxes  de  ferro  emptis  pro 
cementariis,  et  pikkes  pro  eisdem  faciendis  et  acuendis  Ixixs.  ixd.  Et 
in  uno  carpentario  conducto  ad  faciendum  unum  parvum  batellum  pro 
piscacione  cum  diversis  necessariis  emptis  pro  eodem  xij-s.  ijd.  Et  in 
sarratoribus  conductis  ad  sarrandum  arbores  per  vices  xls.  vijcZ.  Et  in 
solucione  facta  Johanni  de  Lonsdall  et  sociis  suis  sclatariis  cooperien- 
tibus  domos  Ixxvj.s.  vjfZ.  Et  in  ij"  de  sclatstan  emptis  apud  quarrell' 
de  Esshe  xiijs.  iiijtZ.  Et  in  solucione  facta  Johanni  plumbario  et  Wil- 
lielmo socio  suo  pro  factura  unius  conducti  de  plumbo  ad  ducendum 
aquam  ad  coquinam  et  pistrinura  xiiijs.  iiijcZ.  Et  in  plumbo  empto  de 
Thoraa  Lurtyng'  pro  eodem  viijs."  The  Avorks  are  evidently  at  this 
time  being  pressed  forward. 

In  1365-6,  we  have  paid  "  in  c  bordis  de  Estland  emptis  apud  IsTovum 
Castrum  cum  cariagio  xxijs.  ixd.  Et  in  stipendiis  diversorum  carpen- 
tariorum  conductorum  ad  operandum  apud  Fynghall  per  tempus  com- 
poti,"  &c.  xvij.s.  ijd.  "  Et  in  stipendiis  diversorum  ceraentariorum,"  &c. 
xxZ.  vjs.  i]d.  "  Et  in  diversis  hominibus  conductis  ad  serviendum  dictos 
cementarios  et  ad  frangendum  petras  apud  quareram  Ixxis.  viijf?.  Et 
in  solucione  facta  J.  de  Bynchestre  pro  vitro  pro  fenestris  ecclesiae 
cvj.s.  viijt?.     Et  in  solucione  facta  fabro  pro  stanbrods  haxes  de  ferro 

1   Prior  from  13G;5  to  1;m;7. 


ON    FINCHALE    PRIORY.  75 

pro  cemcntariis  ot  pikkes  pro  eisdcm  faciendis  et  acuendis  Ixixs.  iiijVZ." 
(Sawiug  costs  xh.  iijd.  ;  slating  and  lime,  xlviij.';.  iij(/.) 

In  1366-7.  "Et  in  ix*"  Hestlandborde  emptis  apud  Novum  Castrura 
cum  cariagio  xxxiijs.  Et  in  stipendiis  cementai-iorum  carpentariorum 
cum  diversis  liominibus  conductis  et  servicndura  eis,  xxvZ.  vjs.  Et 
Johanni  blumber  pro  cooperacione  cbori  ecclesia>  et  Johanni  ledbetar 
cum  altero  Johanni  blumber  pro  labore  suo  do  anno  preterito  vj7.  xij.s.  x.d. 
Et  pro  ferro  empto  et  v""  et  v*^  de  leydnaill'  staubrod  schortnayll'  spik- 
ing cum  haxis  pro  cementariis  et  barris  pro  fenestris  ecclesie  Ix.s'.  Et 
in  sarracione  meremii  cum  bordis  et  uno  conducto  ad  faciendum  lattis 

xxj.'?.     Et  in  calce  empta  per  tempus  compoti,  xxxviij*-.  injd Et 

Johanni  Binchestir  pro  fenesti-is  ex  australi  parte  ecclesias  et  in  aula, 
ixZ.  iijs.  iiijtZ." 

Here  the  choir  is  completely  roofed.  It  is  hardly  likely  that  the 
other  parts  of  the  church  had  been  until  now.  The  dormitories  and 
house  only  were  finished  in  that  respect. 

In  this  year  occurs  "  summa  omnium  expensarum  ciiij'"'xjZ.  xvjs.  viijcZ. 
Et  sic  excedunt  recepta  expensas  in  11.  xixs.  xc7." 

In  1360  they  had  in  building  stock  "  una  nova  corda  pro  carectis. 
Item  ij  mallei  ferrei  ij  gavelocks  j  crauw  iij  wedges  ij  hamers  pro  lapi- 
dibus    frangendis   ij   colepickes  j   hack   ij™  iiij'^  broddes   c   lednailes  j 

picoise vj  petrae  de  ferro  iij  telse  plumbi  pro  ecclesia,  ponderis  xxx 

petrarum  cum  aliis  tribus  peciis  plumbi." 

And  in  1367,  on  the  feast  of  Assumption  B.  V.  M.,  they  had  "  ij 

cordae  pro  carectis  ligandis,  ij  mallei  pro  quarer'  fragend'  vj  

ferri  pro  cementariis  j  kevel  j  hammerhax  vj  pounces  v  wegges  ferri 

j  tela  plumbi  xx  petrge  plumbi  per  estimacionem  et  x  petras  plumbi 

in  manibus  Johanni  Plumber  iiij  secures  j  gavilok  ij  hakkes  novi 

j  vetus  ...  ferri  apud  Lumley  cum  j  corda." 

1367-8.  Amongst  the  various  receipts  are,  "  Et  de  xiijs.  iiijfZ.  recep- 
tis  de  domino  Jhone  de  Shaftowe  ad  facturam  fenestrarum  in  claustro. 
Et  de  xjs.  viijd.  receptis  de  cementario  pro  mense  (sic)  sua  dum  fuerat 

super  operacionem   predictarum  fenestrarum" "Summa  totalis 

recepti  cum  remanenti  et  arreragiis  ccl.  xjs.  q." 

In  the  expenses,  "  Et  in  stipendiis  cementariorum,  carpentariorum, 
cum  diversis  hominibus  conductis  ad  serviendum  eis  et  ad  alia  opera 
vijL  xiijs.  xd.  Et  pro  ferro  empto,  cum  stanbrod,  spikyngh,  schotnall, 
et  aliis  clavis  et  seris,  cum  clavibus  et  ligaturis  twistis  iiijZ.  i'njd.  ob. 

Et  in  calce  empta  per  tempus  compoti  vs Et  in  plumbo  et  capi- 

tibus  conductus,  et  aliis  emptis  pro  lotoriis  factis  in  claustro  xxxvijs. 
Summa  expensarum  clxxZ.  x\'js.  vijfZ.  Et  sic  excedunt  recepta  expensas 
xxixZ.  xivs.  vcZ." 

Thus  we  see  the  masons'  work  diminishing,  and  the  cloister  begin- 
ning to  receive  attention,  and  the  lavatory  being  formed, 


76  ON    FINCHALE    PRIORY. 

In  1368-9,  amongst  the  receipts  are,  "  Et  de  vj7.  receptis  de  minera 

de  Softely  et  de  xxxjs,  receptis  de  minera  de  Lomly  et  non  plus, 

quia  minera  per  an'  fuerat  consumpta."     The  coal  was,  in  other  years, 
a  source  of  considerable  income. 

In  order  to  compare  the  items  of  expenditui'e  I  select  the  following : 
Expended  for  the  kitchen,  35/.  I4s.  2tZ.  ;  carpenters'  and  others'  wages, 
141. 15s.  3c/. ;  in  iron  nails,  horseshoes, etc.,  3/.  2s.  5d. ;  lime,  etc.,  7s.  8d.; 
gardrobe,  12/.  12s.  9d.  ;  oblations  of  prior  and  brethren,  lol.  13s.  Id.  ; 
Knen,  3/.  2s.  8d. ;  stipends  of  household  at  Finchale  and  Windgate, 
91.  10s.  2cZ.  ;  sacristy  tithes,  6^'.  8d.;  Oxford  studentships,  3/.  16s.  8f/. ; 
other  gifts,  3/.  2s.  4cZ. ;  expenses  of  prior  at  York  in  synods,  21.  3s. ;  corn 
andcarriage,  1/.  8s.8(^. ;  necessaries  for  church  kitchen,  pantry,  etc.,  15s. ; 
horse  food  ("pane  equorum"),  etc.,  and  repairs  to  harness,  10s.  lid. ; 
two  new  saddles,  one  for  prior  and  the  other  for  burthen,  1/.  10s. ; 
eleemosynary  dues,  10s.  StZ.  ;  new  glass  for  chamber  windows,  13s.  4d.  ; 
wine  and  spices,  3/.  3s.  lOd.  ;  flour,  peas,  etc.,  20/.  19s.  5c/. ;  tithes  of 
Newton,  G/. ;  seneschal  of  Zokflet,  one  year,  21. ;  repayment  of  expenses 
in  repairs,  missions,  etc.,  61.  3s.  4c/.  ;  animals,  etc.,  8/.  8s.  6c/. ;  contri- 
butions and  payments  to  Durham,  5/.  lis.  8f/. 

In  1372-3,  amongst  the  expenses  are:  "In  solucione  facta  domino 
Regi  pro  taxa  ei  concessa  pro  prima  et  secunda  solucione  secundi 
anni  infra  Dioceses  Eborac.  et  Dunelm.  vij/.  xvs.  xjc/.  In  solucione 
facta  Episcopo  Carpentratioe,  ad  regna  Angliae  et  Franciae  nuncio  xvjs. 
In  solucione  facta  collectori  trium  denariorum  ad  libram  pro  subli- 
mento  subsidii  quadraginta  librarum  domino  Regi  concessi  ixs.  ijc/. 
Et  in  solucione  facta  diversis  carpentariis  sclatariis  serrariis  et  aliis 
operariis  per  tempus  compoti  xv/.  xiiijs.  iiic/."  Nails,  etc.,  with  other 
matters,  cost  39s.  3c/.  The  tithes  of  the  croft  of  St.  Godric  are  paid 
for  the  sacristy.  The  expenses  are  255/.  7s.  4c/.,  exceeding  the  in- 
come by  29/.  15s.  lid.  The  next  half  year  appears  to  have  been  un- 
fortunate, for  it  is  stated  that  nothing  was  received  from  the  manor  of 
Wyndgates,  nothing  from  the  Lumley  colliery,  nothing  from  the  dairy, 
nor  from  the  manor  of  Thorp,  nor  from  the  pastures  of  Heswell.  The 
result  was  a  deficiency  of  60/.  8s.  4c/.  this  year. 

During  1374-5  the  receipts  were  212/.  9s.  9r/.,  expenses  287/.  14s.  6d., 
super  expensis  75/.  4s.  8c/.  (sic),  showing,  as  in  many  other  cases,  that 
the  monks  were  not  accurate  accountants.  There  are  expenses  for  re- 
pairing mills,  etc.,  and  building  a  new  stone  pier  to  protect  the  Finchale 
milU  from  the  ravages  of  the  river ;  and  expenses  repairing  the  stables 
— a  large  sum,  in  all  21/.  3s.  9(/.,  but  none  to  the  church,  so  the  works 
must  by  this  time  have  been  completed.  It  maj^  be  interesting  to  know 
that  this  poor  monastery  gave  in  this  year  50s.  towards  the  reredos  and 
the  great  altar  at  Durham. 

The  mill  yielded  no  rent  this  year. 


ON    FINCHALE    PRIORY.  ,  i 

In  1375-G  the  water-mill  at  Fiiichale  is  stated  to  have  brouglit 
30.S'.  lOtZ.  since  the  repairs,  and  the  falling-mill  38.s.  Qd.  Total  receipts, 
265L  10.s\  Qd. ;  expenses,  263Z.  Is. ;  super  expendit  58s.  5fZ.  {sic)  Tliis 
larger  receipt  appears  to  have  induced  the  monks  to  continue  the  re- 
pairs, for  there  is  an  outlay  of  36^.  IGs.  2cZ.  in  "  Ferro,  plumbo,  tabulis, 
sclattis,  calcc,  mercmii  sarracione  et  caricione,  clavis,  sei'is,  ligaturis, 
et  aliis  hujusmodi  ad  edificandum  necessariis,  et  conductione  carpen- 
tariorum,  latomorum  et  aliorura  operariorum  et  servienciuni  eisdem 
circa  stagnum  et  domos  et  alia  diruta  reparanda  apud  Finkhall, 
Dunelm  et  alibi." 

1376-7.  The  total  receipts  are  206?.  13s.  8cZ.  (25?.  Is.  7d.  are  spent 
in  labour  and  materials) ;  total  expenses,  205Z.  9s.  2>d. ;  24s.  M.  super 
expendit,  and  so  this  goes  on ;  about  25Z.  or  30Z.  for  repairs,  and  about 
one  or  two  pounds  expenditure  greater  than  income  until  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  when  the  repairs  cease  to  be  so  onerous,  but  the 
income  is  still  less  than  the  outlay.  In  the  expenses  occurs  "  facta  ad 
r'yr'dos  magni  altaris,  Is." 

1406-7.  The  plumbers'  work  over  the  choir  cost,  in  this  year,  with 
other  works,  43s.  Qd. ;  Qbs.  \d.  was  paid  for  a  new  somersadyll,  new 
"  hacknaysadill,"  and  five  load  saddles.  The  carpenter's  salary  is 
66s.  8cZ. 

1407-8.  The  refectory  was  slated.  We  have  3"  sclatstanes,  which 
with  the  pointing  cost  Q^s.  Hd. 

1410-11.     The  windows  were  repaired. 

In  1411  the  expenses  exceeded  the  income  by  112/.  2s.  lOf?.,  but 
112Z.  10s.  lOd.  were  owing  to  the  house.  I  find  mention  of  furniture 
in  the  prior's  house,  but  none  in  other  parts.  The  prior's  chamber 
contained,  for  instance,  two  long  table-covers  and  one  short  one  of  red, 
one  of  arras  of  divers  colours,  two  cushions,  one  curtain  before  a  bed, 
one  chair  next  the  prior's  bed,  one  form  and  cushion,  one  table  and  a 
smaller  table,  five  curtains,  two  pokers  and  tongs  for  the  fire,  namely 
one  for  the  prior's  chamber  and  one  for  the  light^  chamber,  one  easy 
chair  for  invalids  next  the  latrine,  one  large  chest ;  lead  estimated  at 
twenty  stone,  and  in  the  hand  of  Thomas  the  "plumbar"  thirty  stone  ; 
one  great  pelvis  (basin  ?)  under  the  great  chest.  They  do  not  appear 
to  have  litigated  many  questions.    Only  from  1411  to  1417  do  I  find  : 

1411-2.  "Expensis  pro  defensione  causae  contra  Johannem  Cram- 
lyngton  40s.  8d.  and  6s.  8d.  Item  in  donis  datis  domino  Radulpho  Eure 
et  juridicis  pro  defensione  domus  de  Fynchall  contra  Cramlyngton  53s. 
(Both  were  customers  of  the  priory.) 

1412-3.  "  Item  in  donis  datis  juridicis  pro  defensione  domus  de 
Fynchall  contra  dominum  Johannem  de  Lomley  "  (no  sum),  a  tenant 
who  was  sometimes  in  arrear. 

'  Ludencium. 


7s  ON    FINCIIALE    rillORY. 

1414-5.  "Item  in  douis  datis  juridicis  pro  defensione  causa3  do 
Cokyn  contra  dorainum  Johannem  Lomley  et  Cramljngton  ISs.  4cZ. ;" 
and  again  in  1417,  3s.  M.  They  had  at  least  one  bell,  for  in  1415  they 
expended  66s.  8d.,  for  it.  In  this  year  they  again  become  involved, 
the  deficit  being  961.  16s.  Id.,  reduced  by  estimate  to  a  balance  of 
3/.  8s.  2d. ;  and  next  year  99Z.  3s.  2d.,  reduced  to  a  credit  of  21  lis.  7d., 
and  again  in  1419  increased  to  1151.  5s.  [)d.,  still  showing,  however,  a 
credit  of  43s.  8d. ;  in  1424,  131/.  16s.  2d. 

1418-9.  119s.  1(/.  was  paid  to  the  king  for  a  tenth,  and  58s.  lid.  in 
1424  for  half  a  tenth,  and  again  58s.  lOd.  in  1428,  and  in  almost  every 
succeeding  year  a  like  sum.  181.  12s.  lOd.  appears  again  for  repairs 
after  about  ten  years  rest.  The  infirmary  is  now  first  mentioned  as 
being  built,  and  again  occurs  in  1429.  This  I  cpnsider  was  not  in  con- 
tact with  the  buildings  now  standing. 

In  1425-6  we  find  "In  contribucione  facta  ad  constructionem  ca- 
merae  prioris  40s." 

1427-8.     The  nave  was  repaired  to  the  extent  of  61.  in  carpentry. 

1430-1.  4:1.  given  towards  building  at  the  church  of  Durham. 
35s.  4:d.  paid  for  hangings,  cushions,  and  table-covers. 

1432-3.  41.  to  the  bell-tower  of  Durham.  10s.  a  year  was  distributed 
for  many  years  to  poor  persons  in  the  prior's  house.  In  all  their 
poverty  they  could  yield  their  mite  to  those  poorer  than  themselves. 

In  1434-5  the  fulling-mill  is  rentless,  and  described  as  wasted,  as 
it  has  been  since  1402-3,  when  it  was  laid  waste  by  a  great  flood.  In 
1437-8  it  disappears  from  the  list  of  properties. 

In  1436-7  they  paid  13s.  4c?.  for  a  picture  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist. 
Sometimes  they  sell  salmon,  51.  worth  or  so,  especially  when  the  sale 
of  coal  fails. 

1437-8.     They  pay  for  a  picture  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  10s. 

1439-41.  The  fulling  mill  is  again  mentioned  in  the  first  account  of 
a  new  prior,  but  still  described  as  "waste." 

In  1442-3  the  super-expenditure  reaches  204L  18s.  5d. 

In  the  year  1448-9,  the  fulling  mill,  Avhich,  on  the  occasion  of  a  new 
prior,  had  been  again  mentioned,  is  for  the  first  time  described  as 
wholly  wasted ;  but  in  this  year  there  is  on  the  account,  as  to  solvency, 
a  balance  of  4Z.  10s.  4cZ.  in  favour  of  the  Priory. 

In  1457-8,  12cZ.  was  paid  for  mending  the  Chapter  House  windows. 
The  dormitory  was  reroofed  at  a  cost  of  about  12Z.  6s.,  viz.,  for  15,500 
slatestones,  41.  13s.,  and  carriage  from  the  quarry  of  Essh  for  thirty- 
three  fother,  11.  10s.  8d.  ;  3"  laths  and  carriage,  11.  8s.  ;  labour, 
'61.  12s.  5d.  ;  ditto,  to  "  tectura  majoris  orrei",  11.  2s. 

In  1459-60,  plastering  and  pointing  cost  45s.  8(Z.  ;  glazing  windows 
of  "aula",  27s.  ;  and  for  "costeris  novis  pro  ornacione  murorum  aulae", 
28s.  were  paid  to  Alice  Bird  of  Newcastle.    This  Ahce  Bird  buys  sheep- 


ON    FINCHALK    PIJIOHY.  79 

skins,  etc.,  of  the  Priory  for  many  years.     Richard  Baxter  is  paid  for 
"  tinctura  earundem  costerarum",  23^. 

For  several  years  a  few  thousand  slates  were  required,  shewing  con- 
siderable but  gradual  repairing.  The  "  Douglas  Tower"  is  first  named 
in  1400-61.  25s.  8c^.  "pro  nova  tectura  lateris  borealis  Cameroe  Prio- 
ns et  Douglestour,  una  cum  aliis  reparacionibus  factis  apud  Fynkall  et 
Dunolm";  20s.  9d.  paid  for  quarrying  stone  ;  8s.  for  roofing-laths ; 
3s.  4d.  for  two  chaldrons  of  lime  ;  23s.  4d.  "  pro  vitriacione  fenistraruni, 
videlicet  quinque  luminum  in  Camera  Prioris";  10s.  8d.  "pro  factura 
lej  gutters  apud  Fynkall  cum  xxiij  petris  plumbi." 

1463-4.  Tiles  and  slates  are  again  27s. ;  and  26s.  7d.  the  next  year. 
William  "  Plomer"  received  lis.  5d.  for  mending  the  aqueduct  with 
"  sowdour".  William  "  Payntour"  received  26s.  8(/.  for  a  new  picture, 
"  tabernaculi  Eucaristia)",  and  "j  le  creste  supra  magnum  altare",  and 
for  two  picture  altar-cloths. 

1464-5.  There  is  an  expenditure  "  operantibus  pro  nova  tectura 
unius  camerae  vocatee  le  playerchambre,  una  cum  tectura  unius  domus 

infra  tenementum  magistri  Roberti  Bartram",  etc "  Et  pro  factura 

le  gutters  predictse  cameree  una  cum  xl  petris  plumbi  pro  eisdem,  16s." 
..."Latamis  pro  factura  unius  parv«  domus  ad  occidentalem  finem 
ecclesiae,  40s.  ■}  carpentry  to  same,  18s.  ;  and  for  the  "  syloryng"  same, 
16tZ. ;  18s.  for  glazing  ;  46s.  8c^.  for  a  new  table  to  the  altar  of  "  Sanctse 
Crucis";  113s.  4d.  for  thi'ee  glass  windows  in  southern  part  of  choir; 
and  "  Tliom^e  Hexham  nunc  priori  pro  erectione  novi  ostii  et  introitus 
ad  aulam  una  cum  erectione  unius  novae  fenestras  in  aula,  40s." 

1466-7.  Eacli  prior  seems  to  have  owed  a  sum  of  money,  at  his 
death,  to  the  Priory  ;  and  in  this  year  no  less  than  119Z.  13s.  Sd.  was 
due  by  the  four  preceding  priors,^  which  was  written  off  as  losses  many 
years  after  their  death.  The  payments  include  6,000  slates,  36s.;  twelve 
cart-loads  carried,  10s. ;  new  wall,  "unius  orrei,"  22s.  ;  "  punctuacione 
lateris  borialis  aulas  et  lateris  australis  cameree  prioris,  et  lateralis  ori- 
entalis  camerte  hospicii,  5s.  8c?.,"  with  laths  and  works  generally ;  Wil- 
liam "  Glasyer"  for  glass  window  in  south  gable  of  dormitory.  The 
"boy  bishop"  costs  annually  o-<;.  4d.,  for  many  years  consecutively. 

1467-8.  The  income  by  this  time  has  amounted  to  nearly  200Z.  a 
year,  but  the  expenditure  keeps  pace  with  it.  "  Waynscots"  bought 
cost  13s.  4cZ. ;  4"*  slates,  24s. ;  2™  laths,  17s.  "  Leonardo  Hall  carpen- 
tario"  receives  12s.  for  "  factura  unius  pentese  ad  cameram  vocatam 
Dwglestour  ac  pro  le  ywnnyng  in  dicta  camera  et  in  aliis  diversis  locis 
ibidem";  and  William  Glasyer,  for  glazing  windows  in  same  chamber  and 
in  the  prior's  chamber,  32,s. ;  the  slater  receives  20s. ;  stone  cutter,  26s.  8d. 

•  This  is  the  hospitiutn,  which  shews  the  style  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
-  Henry  Feryby,  19(?.  8s.  8c/.;  John  Oil,  3^.  Os.  26/.;  Thomas  Aeyre,  ST^.O^-. 8(7. ; 
Richard  Bell,  (iOl.  4s.  2r/. 


80  ON    FINCHALE    PRIORY. 

1468-9.  Four  score  Sunderland  wainscots,  23.s.  M.  ;  3"  slates,  2" 
tile-laths  ;  repairs  above  the  south  part  of  church,  101. 

1469-70.  3"  slates,  18s.  6d. ;  laths,  19s., -and,  indeed,  this  occurs 
many  years  following.  "  Thomse  Schaldon  pro  vitriacione  unius  fenes- 
trse  supra  altare  Sanctse  Mariae  in  australi  parte  ecclesiae  de  Fynkhall, 
60s. ;  donis  datis  ministraliis^  et  aliis  pauperibus",  3s.  4d.  The  stipends 
occur  every  year  for  slater,  stone-cutter,  etc. 

1475-6.  Stonework  to  a  window  of  the  church,  111. ;  and  glass  for 
same,  66s.  8cl. 

1476-7.     The  glass  in  the  north  gable  of  the  chui-ch  costs  113s.  46?. 

1477-8.  The  expenses  having  been  carefully  kept  about  20Z.  within 
the  income,  for  the  first  time  in  the  accounts  (reckoning,  however, 
the  bad  debts  of  the  priors),  there  appears  a  surplus,  but  only  of 
14L  9s.  7d.     This,  however,  disappears  next  year,  and  never  reappears. 

1480-1.  Considerable  repairs  occur,  amongst  others  the  bell-towers 
and  buttresses,  20s.  lOd.  ;  new  "  stagnum"  to  mill,  "  inter  le  lok  et 
parvum  pontem";  and  a  rew  wall  between  the  mill  and  said  bridge,  on 
east  side,  etc. 

1482-3.  Amongst  the  expenses  is  "  una  cisterna  de  plumbo  empto 
pro  le  larder-howse  de  Fynkhall,  xxvijs.  viijc/-.";  and  "pro  nova  factura 
tocius  aquteductus  de  F}Tikhall,  xliijs.  iiijti";  nine  sheaves  (shaffis)  of 
glass,  6s.  8d.  ;  "  pro  factura  unius  domus  infra  ortum  prioris  de  Fynk- 
hall, 9s.  10." 

1484-5.  N'ew  roof  to  chancel  of  church,  23s.  4ci,  and  two  gutters  ; 
for  mending  "glass"  windows,  2s.  lOd. 

1485-6.  Paid  for  mending  silver  salts,  5s.  lid.  ;  and  an  exchange 
of  nineteen  silver  spoons,  26s.  lOd. 

For  many  years  the  domestic  and  farm  buildings  were  being  repaired 
with  new  roofs,  etc. 

1488-9.  An  unusual  quantity  of  slates  ai'e  delivered,  viz.,  16m., 
41.  6s.,  and  64s,  for  their  carriage  to  Fynchall ;  labour  "  in  nova  tectura 
unius  domus  vaccarum  noviter  constructce,  36s.  4(/.",  and  other  con- 
siderable works  to  the  new  cow-house.  For  plastering  and  colouring 
the  church,  chalk  and  lime,  etc.,  38s.  "  Et  pictori  de  Chester  operant! 
apud  Fynkhall,  3s.  8rf."  One  new  vestment  for  chui-ch,  72s.  (The  pre- 
vious vestments  had  been  repaired  repeatedly.)  Robert  Pety  of  York, 
glazier,  receives  65s.  2d.  for  "  nova  vitriacione  cum  le  sowder  et  plambo 
ac  ferramentis  pro  iij  fenestris  in  fine  orientali  cancellce  ecclesiae  de 
Fynkhall."  And  \Vm.  Blyth  "  pro  le  rabytyng  et  factura  staykfald- 
hollis,  et  replecione  eorundem,  2s.  2d."  There  is  also  a  charge  for 
purging  and  washing  the  church,  probably  on  completing  this  work. 
108s.  4d.  for  "  lej  hallyngs  de  sago  viridi  pro  aula." 

1489-90.     In  this  year  there  wore  new  animals'  houses  and  a  west 

'  Minstrels  seem  to  be  treated  as  "  paupers". 


ON    FINCHALE    PRIORY.  81 

door,  a  new  columharium ;  the  garden  wall  built;  and  the  "old" 
orchai'd  is  mentioned  as  being  "  mended". 

In  1490-1  there  are  considerable  works  to  the  dormitories,  etc.,  and 
in  "nova  construccione  domus  Beati  Godrici." 

1495-6.  Four  rods  of  new  roof  to  the  cloister  cost  20s.  Raisine:  four 
windows  in  cloister,  16  days,  6s.  8d.  The  industrial  nature  of  the 
establishment  is  shown  by  the  purchases  here  of  "  hukej,  choppyng- 
knyffej,  flayngknyffe,  and  stekyngknyffje,  and  le3  vvomble3,"  etc.  The 
usual  expenditure  on  parchment,  paper,  and  writing,  had  for  many 
years  been  4s.  per  annum,  but  in  late  years  the  sum  is  reduced  to 
"two  quires  of  paper,  Gd.'\  and  in  the  final  account  but  one  quire,  3d. 
(1528-9.) 

I  do  not  pretend  to  have  exhausted  these  rolls,  and  refer 
my  readers  to  them  for  many  particulars  which  are  highly 
interesting.  I  now  proceed  to  the  church,  which  consisted, 
in  its  original  form,  of  a  long  and  narrow  nave  with  aisles, 
a  choir  with  aisles,  and  a  chancel  or  chapel  beyond  without 
aisles,  but  with  either  a  chantry  or  sacristy  on  the  north  side. 
There  were  transepts,  a  chapel  being  attached  to  the  northern 
arm.  All  the  aisles,  which  were  never  finished,  have  been 
removed  except  the  south  aisle  of  nave,  which  has  been  con- 
verted into  a  part  of  the  cloister  walk. 

The  conventual  buildings  are  on  the  south  side  of  the 
church,  and  at  first  sight  appear  to  be  so  placed  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  usual  monastic  rule,  the  river  seeming  to  be  on 
the  north.  The  block  plan^  will  show  that  the  windings  of 
the  stream  are  so  great  that  the  buildings  are  as  much 
placed  in  their  usual  relative  position  as  was  possible.  The 
difficulties  arising  from  the  rapid  rise  of  the  site  have  been 
overcome  by  masterly,  but  simple,  means,  as  was  customary 
with  mediaeval  architects.  Owing  to  the  slope  of  the  ground 
the  necessity  existed  for  the  "  stepping"  of  the  stories,  and 
thus  the  refectory,  which  is  on  a  level  with  the  orchard,  is 
on  the  upper  story  of  the  buildings,  with  a  crypt  under  it, 
used  as  cellarage  in  lieu  of  the  usual  place  on  the  west  of 
the  cloister,  where,  in  this  instance,  was  simply  a  retaining 
wall,  the  cloister  being  excavated  out  of  the  slope. 

'  I  have  to  acknowledge,  with  thanks,  the  use  of  the  plans  of  the  Priory, 
admirably  drawn  by  Mr.  Charles  Hensman,  and  Avliicli  obtained  a  prize  at  the 
Institute  of  Architects.  Mr.  Hensman  exhibited  his  complete  set  of  drawings 
at  one  of  our  meetings  last  summer,  with  a  permission,  of  which  I  have  partly 
availed  myself,  to  make  use  of  them.  His  drawings  arc  in  course  of  publica- 
tion, under  his  own  direction. 

1SG7  11 


82  ox    FINCHALE    PRIORY. 

The  prior's  lodging  was  in  the  ordinary  position,  to  the 
cast  of  the  cloister.  There  is  considerable  difficulty  in  dis- 
covering the  situation  of  some  of  the  buildings,  for  instance, 
the  hospitium  and  the  kitchen.  The  position  of  the  dor- 
mitory lias  been  also  a  matter  of  question,  but  1  see  no 
room  for  doubt  on  that  head,  as  no  other  place  is  possible 
than  the  usual  one,  over  the  east  of  the  cloister.^  As  regards 
the  kitchen,  Dr.  Eaine-  places  it  at  b  in  the  plan  (plate  1), 
perhaps  because  of  a  hatch  in  the  wall  there ;  but  it  is  more 
likely  that  it  was  at  c,  or  adjoining  eastward,  that  part  con- 
taininof  ^vhat  ai)pears  to  be  an  oven,  and  may  have  been  the 
bakery.  The  hospitium  for  superior  guests  was  probably 
part  of  the  prior's  lodging,  and  that  for  the  poor  wayfarers 
at  A  in  the  plan.  This  hospitium  is  first  named  in  1466-7 
(supra,  p.  79),  and  the  chamber  at  A  was  erected  in  1464-5 
{ih.),  and  finished  two  years  later.  In  the  plan  (plate  1) 
the  original  construction  is  defined  by  the  black  tint,  and 
appears  to  be  of  about  the  year  1200,  the  lighter  parts  are 
of  about  the  years  1360-70,  and  some  as  late  as  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  such  as  the  hospitium  and  east  part 
of  the  prior's  chapel. 

The  nave  was  the  widest  part,  and  the  lowest  level  of  the 
church  ;  its  floor  rose  by  several  steps  from  west  to  east,  and 
it  diminished  eight  or  nine  inches  in  width  ;  at  the  west  end 
were  lancet  windows.  The  piers,  which  are  now  much  con- 
cealed by  the  more  recent  wall,  were  alternately  round  and 
octagonal.  1  think  they  all  had  sculptured  capitals,  but  it 
is  not  easy  now  to  determine.  Dr.  Raine^  thought  that  the 
tower  was  an  afterthought  and  inserted.  I  have  already 
suggested  that  the  true  account  of  the  marks  of  separation 
between  the  tower  and  the  nave  is  that  the  eastern  part  of 
the  church,  as  was  usually  the  case,  was  first  proceeded  with, 
and  that  a  rest  in  the  work  occurred  when  it  had  been  com- 
pleted, as  far  as, and  inclusive  of, the  tower.  Upon  the  respond 
attached  to  the  south-west  pier  of  the  tower,  the  carved 
ornament,  or  dog-tooth,  at  F  differs  in  design  from  the  orna- 
ment executed  in  continuation  of  it  when  the  work  of  the 

'  The  "  south  gable"  (see  supra,  p.  79),  in  fact,  determiues  the  point. 
Mr.  Gibson  places  it  on  the  west;  but  there  were  no  buildings  there,  except, 
perhaps,  some  sheds  or  stables  on  the  upper  surface,  outside  the  retaining  wall. 
See  Gibson's  Sketches  of  Aorthumbrian  Castles  and  Anti(^uities,  p.  31. 

"  Finchale  Records,  p.  xx. 

^  Preface,  Finchale  Records^  p.  xix. 


ON    FINCHALE    PRIORY.  83 

nave  was  resumed.  Nenr  this  same  piei-,  in  the  nave  at  E, 
is  a  double  recess,  which  has  been  a  stumbling-block  to  all 
observers.  It  is  placed  so  much  out  of  reach,  ami  besides  has 
undergone  some  alteration,  so  that  I  confess  to  having  been 
at  first  unable  to  offer  an  explanation.  It  seems,  however,  to 
have  been  a  shrine  approached  by  a  series  of  steps.  It  con- 
sists of  an  arched  recess,  or  reliquary,  with  a  square  aumbry 
beside  it  belonging  to  an  altar,  wdiich  was  at  f. 

The  tower  is  said  by  Dugdale^  to  have  been  surmounted 
by  a  stone  spire,  but  the  view  he  gives  shows  one  borne  on 
the  four  stone  arches,  and  covered  with  shingles.  I  think, 
from  the  nature  of  the  piers,  that  the  view  is  more  likely 
to  be  accurate  than  the  text.  The  tower  may  have  been 
vaulted,  and  indeed  a  key-boss  is  preserved  which  is  said  to 
have  come  from  that  vault.  The  piers  are  cylindrical  with 
very  plain  moulded  capitals ;  the  work  of  the  capitals  is 
much  ruder  than  the  adjacent  mouldings ;  moreover  the 
stone  of  the  caps  and  great  arches  is  similar  to  that  used  in 
the  later  alterations,  so  that  probably  the  upper  part  of  the 
tower  ought  to  be  included  in  the  later  period  assigned  to 
the  construction  of  the  nave. 

The  north  transept  had  lancet  windows  on  the  west  side, 
with  rebates  for  wooden  lattices  or  casements  remaining  to 
this  day.  An  altar  on  the  east  side  (h)  corresponds  with 
that  in  the  south,^  and  may  have  been  St.  Godric's.  In 
the  south  transept  is  the  altar,  just  named,  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,^  supra,  p.  80  (i);  and  at  the  south  end,  a  stair 
to  the  dormitory. 

The  choir  extended  from  the  transept  piers  as  far  east- 
ward as  the  sculptured  capitals,  which  can  be  seen  emerg- 
ing from  the  more  recent  walling.  Here  was  the  high  altar, 
dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,^  and  the  enclosure  (g)  of 
the  chancel  or  chapel ;  two  sedilia  are  on  the  south  side. 
This  chapel,  which  most  likely  contained  the  shrine  of  St. 

'   Original  edit.  Monastlcon,  i,  512. 

-  Altars  are  mentioned  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  St.  Cuthbert,  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  St.  Godric,  and  St.  Cross  (pp.  1G7,  lO:),  183,  191,  ccxcvi,  of  Rolls).  The 
church  is  sometimes  said  to  bo  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  or  St. 
John  the  Baptist  and  St.  Godric. 

^  The  altar  to  the  Virgin  is  somewhat  unusually  placed,  though  not  unique. 
(See  Wimborne  in  Conventual  Arranfiement,  by  Rev.  .M.  E.  G.  Walcot,  p.  1U7); 
and  Durham  itself  afforded  some  authority  (see  vol.  xxii,  p.  '2i)(\,  Joiirnnl  oi 
British  Archaeological  Association).     At  Rochester  it  is  the  south  transept. 

*  Records,  p.  165). 


84  ON    FINCH  ALE    PRIORY. 

Godric,  being  the  most  usual  place  for  relics  of  the  kind, 
has  a  double  piscina  on  the  south  side,  with  a  credence 
and  an  aumljry  on  the  north  side.  There  was  no  great 
window  in  any  part  of  the  church,  except  at  the  east  end 
(probably  inserted  later, and  reglazed  ml4:88-9,—see sujyra, 
p.  SO),  a  large  sculptured  capital  of  which  is  lying  on  the 
floor;  there  are  many  pieces  of  early  English  moulding 
lying  near. 

The  remains  of  a  sacristy  are  visible  on  the  north  side  of 
St.  Godric's  shrine,  and  a  chapel  at  L  on  the  east  of  the  north 
transept,  with  probably  the  altar  of  "sanctse  crucis";  unless 
this  was  the  chapel  of  St.  Godric,  for  which  there  is  some 
ground  of  behef ;  a  dispensation  of  Archibald, bishop  of  Mo- 
ravia, in  1266,  referring  to  it  as  "capella  Sancti  Godrici  de 
Fynkehal,  et  ad  fabricam  fenestrse  versus  partem  orientalem 
dictae  capellse,  et  omnium  fenestrarum  in  posterum  in  dicta 
capella  fabricandum,"  etc.  (^ce  Records,  i:).  183.)  The  only 
portions  to  which  this  can  apply  are  the  transepts,  the  north- 
east chantry,  and  the  chapel  at  L.  The  south  transept  is 
distinctly  appropriated  to  the  Virgin  ]\Iary,  and  I  fix  on  the 
north  transept  as  the  next  most  important  place  for  St.  God- 
ric's altar;  pointing  out,  however,  the  other  possible  spots. 
In  the  wall  here  is  an  ancient  tombstone  built  into  the 
work.  In  the  north  transept  also  is  lying  an  early  cope-stone. 
The  cloister  had  a  wooden  lean-to  roof.  The  lavatory  was  in 
the  centre  of  the  garth.  On  the  south  was  the  refectory 
with  cellars  beneath.  A  door  led  from  the  cloister  walk  to 
a  stair,  by  which  access  was  had  to  the  orchard,  or  park,  as 
weU  as  to  the  refectory.  The  refectory  windows  were 
closed  with  wooden  casements.  On  the  east  side  of  the 
cloister  was  the  Chapter  House^  next  the  transept.  The 
slype  and  treasury  and  stair  to  the  upper  floor  adjoin  this, 
and  farther  on  is  the  culinary  department.  On  the  upper 
story  here  were  the  dormitory,  and  over  the  southernmost 
end  the  day-room  and  scriptorium  spreading  eastward.  The 
day-room,  however,  may  have  been  at  b — though  I  think 
not — where  Dr.  Raine  places  the  kitchen. 

The  prior's  lodging  is  without  a  cloister,  but  is  situated 

'  Dr.  Rjiiue's  plan  shews  this  correctly.  Mr.  Sydney  Gibson  considers  it 
should  be  further  south.  In  this  he  is  mistaken.  Mr.  Mackenzie  Walcot  also 
places  it  south  of  a  "library";  but  in  this  and  two  other  references,  out  of 
(our,  he  has  been  misinformed.     {Conventual  Arranrfement.) 


ON  FINCH  ALE    PRIORY.  85 

in  the  usual  place.  The  chambers  are  small  but  handsome. 
The  Douglas  tower  is  one  of  those  troubles  which  antiquaries 
meet  with  continually  ;  no  one  has  assigned  a  satisfactory- 
reason  for  its  name.  It  was  part  of  the  prior's  house,  and 
contains  in  the  lower  part  the  only  observable  latrine  (at  k). 
The  principal  floor  has  a  late  oriel,  now  destroyed,  except  the 
base,  which  is  supported  by  a  buttress,  and,  by  some  modern 
whim,  is  absurdly  called  a  "  wishing-chair."  It  is  simply 
the  corbelling  of  the  oriel  window,  and,  owing  to  the  view 
obtainable,  was  very  likely  to  be  a  favourite  seat.  The 
prior's  kitchen  has  been  gravely  stated  to  be  at  d,  but  no 
better  reason  for  the  assertion  exists  than  the  modern  erec- 
tion of  a  fire-place  for  pic-nic  parties  ;  it  will  be  found  more 
appropriately  marked  on  my  plan.  The  hospitium  I  place 
at  A.  I  find  there  the  remains  of  some  provision  for  cook- 
ing, viz.,  in  the  south-west  corner  an  oven  in  a  recess. 
There  were  many  other  buildings,  now  scarcely  definable, 
such  as  the  chapel  at  the  gate,  the  granary,  stables,  mills, 
etc.  A  farm-house  occupies  the  site  of  some  of  them,  and 
stables  and  other  farm  buildings  still  exist  on  the  ancient 
sites. 

It  is  difficult  to  obtain  a  view  of  the  buildings  which  will 
possess  architectural  value,  so  dilapidated  are  they  in  all 
parts;  nor  is  it  easy  to  do  justice,  in  an  illustration,  to  the 
beauty  of  the  scenery  and  picturesque  eff'ect  of  the  ruins. 
Plate  2,  from  a  photograph  taken  for  this  occasion,  perhaps 
unites  the  two  purposes  as  well  as  could  be  done  in  one 
small  drawino;. 


86 


^rocfctiiugs  of  tfjc   Hssoctattoiu 


January  9. 
H.  S.  CuMixG,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  election  of  the  following  members  was  announced  : 

Edward  Conduitt  Dermer,  Esq.,  3,  Lonsdale-road,  Barnes 
Rev.  John  Milner,  Beech  Hurst,  Cuckfield,  Sussex. 

The  thanks  of  the  Association  were  voted  for  the  following  presents  : 
To  the  Society.  For  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Archseologlcal  Institute. 
No.  90.     8vo. 

,j  „     For  the  Journal  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Associa- 

tion.    January  1867.     Bvo. 

„  ,,     For  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society.    No.  87.    8vo. 

Throuo-h  Mr.  G.  R.  Wright,  F.S.A.,  Mr.  Thomas  W.  Davies  of  Barnes 
presented  for  exhibition  some  forgeries,  in  metal,  of  mediaeval  objects, 
which  had  been  purchased  of  workmen  engaged  in  the  great  subterra- 
nean works  now  being  carried  on  in  the  City. 

Mr.  Gr.  Wright  also  produced  another  beautifully  coloured  pedigree 
(see  p.  452,  vol.  xxii),  by  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Browne,  of  the  Irish  ]Jortion 
of  the  family  of  the  Montagues,  whose  great  ancestor,  Sir  Anthony 
Bi-owue,  was  created  a  knight  in  the  time  of  Richard  II,  at  his  corona- 
tion ;  and  from  him  the  great  Sir  Anthony  Browne  of  Henry  VIII's 
time  descended.  These  pedigrees  are  in  illustration  of  Mr,  G.  Wright's 
paper  read  at  the  Hastings  Congress,  "  On  the  Family  of  Sir  Anthony 
Browne,  first  Possessor  of  Battle  Abbey  after  the  Dissolution,"  which 
will  be  printed  in  the  Journal  of  the  Association. 

Mr.  Wimble  exhibited  further  remains  (see  p.  445,  vol.  xxii)  brought 
to  light  during  the  excavations  in  Southwark-street.  Two  of  them 
Mr.  Wimble  found  on  Dec.  20,  at  the  bottom  of  the  piles.  One  is  the 
distal  half  of  the  metatarsus  of  the  ox,  with  the  shaft  divided  diagon- 
ally, so  as  to  produce  an  edge,  which  may  have  served  as  a  sort  of 
chisel,  and  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  one  of  the  objects  from  this 
locality  exhibited  on  Nov.  28,  18GG.     The  second  article  seems  to  be  a 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  87 

rude  fisli-hook  formed  of  the  right  zygomatic  arch  of  a  sheep.  The 
next  object,  in  point  of  antiquity,  is  a  Celtic  ring,  found  Dec.  10.  It 
may  be  described  as  a  stout  wire  hoop  of  copper  bronze,  cast,  with 
some  ornament  in  front,  but  so  ruined  by  corrosion  that  its  exact 
nature  cannot  be  determined.  In  Mr.  Cuming's  collection  are  the 
remains  of  a  very  similar  ring,  found,  with  calcined  bones,  in  an  urn 
at  Seaford,  Sussex,  1820.  Of  later  date  than  the  foregoing  is  an  iron 
siijlus,  four  inches  and  five-eighths  long,  with  flat-sided  end  for  smooth- 
ing the  wax  ;  and  a  bone  spatula,  six  inches  and  three  quarters  long, 
with  a  shovel-shaped  blade.  These  two  objects,  like  the  Roman  fidilia 
here  found,  no  doubt  belonged  to  the  villa  which  stood  a  short  distance 
off,  on  the  other  side  of  Southwark-street. 

The  Chairman  stated  that,  since  he  made  the  report  of  the  disco- 
veries in  Southwai'k-street,  on  Nov.  28,  more  piles  had  been  uncovered  ; 
some  few  being  pointed  at  each  end,  and  employed,  in  all  probability, 
in  a  palisade.  They  call  to  mind  the  "  sharp  stakes"  which  the  Britons, 
according  to  Bede  (i,  2),  drove  into  the  bed  of  the  Thames  to  hinder 
the  passage  of  Caesar. 

Mr.  Cuming  also  announced  that  on  Dec.  27  he  visited  an  excava- 
tion at  the  corner  of  Guildford-street,. opposite  the  angle  of  the  wall  of 
Pott's  Vinegar  Works,  and  there  saw  a  number  of  piles  averaging 
about  five  feet  in  height ;  some  rudely  squared,  others  retaining  the 
bark  ;  the  only  tooling  about  them  being  their  pointed  bases.  This 
cluster  of  piling  was  bedded  in  an  inky  black  soil  like  that  surrounding 
the  timbers  on  the  other  side  of  Southwark-street.  Mr.  Cumins-  did 
not  observe  any  Roman  remains  in  this  spot. 

Mr.  Cecil  Brent  exhibited  a  large  assemblage  of  objects  of  cast  pew- 
ter, discovered  in  London  during  the  last  few  years,  and  extending  in 
date  from  the  eleventh  to  the  seventeenth  century.  Some  slight  notion 
may  be  gathered  of  the  variety  of  interest  of  the  collection,  when  it  is 
known  that  it  comprises  Danish  brooches,  hat  and  breast  brooches, 
with  a  fermail  of  the  fourteenth  century  inscribed  Av  .  maria  .  gracia  . 
PLENA ;  girdle-studs  ;  the  volet  of  a  shrine,  bearing  three  shields  of 
arms  on  each  side  ;  badges  of  the  royal  houses  of  York,  Lancaster,  and 
Tudor ;  feet  of  statuettes  ;  an  ampulla  ;  and  signacula  of  divers  saints, 
—among  others  those  of  the  Virgin,  John  the  Baptist,  the  kings, 
Oswald,  Kenelm,  Olave,  and  Edward  (ecce  edwordvs)  ;  Hubert  and 
Leonard,  and  mitred  bishops ;  Thomas  of  Cantex-bury  being  conspi- 
cuous, and  his  glove  one  of  the  rarest  of  his  signs.  From  this  rich 
mine  of  mediaeval  art  our  pages  will  probably  be  enriched  as  time  pro- 
gresses. 

Dr.  Kendrick  exhibited  an  amj;ttZZa-shaped  jar  or  bottle,  about  three 
inches  and  three  quarters  high,  of  well-baked  earthenware,  overspread 
in  groat   part  by  a  brownish  black,  ])lunibiferous  glaze.      This  vessel 


88  PROCEEDINCxS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

was  found  in  the  remains  of  the  moat  at  Cransliaw  Hall,  Bold,  near 
"Warrington,  ISTov.  18G0  ;  and  was  probably  designed  to  hold  some 
balsamic  substance  or  viscid  essence.  Its  date  cannot  be  later  than 
the  sixteenth  century. 

Dr.  Kendrick  also  produced  a  portion  of  chain-armour,  found  in 
June  1866,  in  a  caldron  of  bright  brass,  together  with  other  pieces  of 
chain  and  plate  mail,  spear  and  sword  points,  axes,  hammers,  bridle- 
bits,  and  what  are  presumed  to  be  armourers'  tools ;  the  whole  "find" 
weighing  several  stone.  This  caldron  was  recovered  from  Carlinwork 
Lock,  Castle  Douglas  ;  the  finder,  Mr.  Samuel  Gordon,  conjecturing 
that  it  was  lost  in  the  year  1300,  when  Fir  Island  was  occupied  by 
Edward  I.  The  size  of  the  ring  of  the  armour  (three  tenths  of  an  inch 
in  diameter)  forbids,  however,  its  assignment  to  an  earlier  period  than 
the  sixteenth  century.  A  notice  of  the  discovery  is  given  in  the  Gent. 
Mag.,  Nov.  1866. 

Mr.  W.  Powell  exhibited  a  specimen  of  glazed  tile  and  a  moulded 
brick.  These  fragments  of  a  building  were  found  in  a  sea-wall  at 
Reculvers,  Kent ;  at  the  Castle,  which  wall  has  been  recently  destroyed 
in  consequence  of  the  building  of  a  new  sea-wall.  Mr.  E.  Roberts, 
F.S.A.,  remarked  that  the  tile  is -evidently  medieval,  and  glazed  black. 
The  brick  appears  to  be  part  of  a  shaft-brick  (three  feet  six  inches 
diameter)  with  a  bowtell  on  its  outer  side.  It  is  of  the  Elizabethan 
period.  The  wall  in  which  the  fragments  have  been  used  as  rough 
material  had  therefore,  it  would  seem,  no  claim  to  medieval  antiquity. 

Mr.  Gordon  HiUs  (Treasurer)  called  attention  to  the  discovery  of  a 
Roman  pavement,  in  the  beginning  of  December  last,  under  the  floor  of 
Chichester  Cathedral.  It  was  brought  to  light  in  excavating  for  the 
foundation  of  the  reredos  about  to  be  erected  behind  the  communion- 
table. It  was  consequently  nearly  on  the  chord  of  the  original  ISTorman 
apse  or  chevet  of  the  Cathedral.  It  was  about  eight  feet  in  length,  and 
from  three  inches  to  three  feet  in  width.  It  was  about  four  feet 
below  the  floor.  A  part  has  been  allowed  to  remain,  though  necessa- 
rily again  concealed.  The  tesserae  are  of  red  brick,  about  an  inch 
square,  and  half  an  incli  thick,  irregularly  shaped.  They  were  laid  on 
about  three  inches  of  coarse  lime  mortar.  Mr.  G.  L.  Purchase  of 
Chichester,  who  communicates  this  description,  says  (Dec.  14,  1866) 
some  account  of  it  is  in  the  last  number  of  the  West  Sussex  Gazette. 

Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills  called  attention  to  an  account  of  the  life  and 
forgeries  of  the  celebrated  "EHnt  Jack",  forwarded  to  him  by  an  asso- 
ciate, Mr.  Spurr  of  Scarborough.  This  account  was  published  in  a 
Yorkshire  paper  (The  Malton  Messenger  of  Dec.  29,  1866).  It  gives  a 
very  complete  account  of  the  wanderings  of  this  accomplished  imitator 
of  antiquities,  useful  to  collectors  as  a  guide  to  the  places  in  almost 
every  part  of  England,  and  sonio   in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  where  the 


PEOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  8.9 

works  of  this  man  have  made  spurious  antiquities  to  abound.  The 
account  of  James  Simpson,  ollaK  "  Fh'nt  Jack",  can  be  had  (price  GJ.) 
at  tlic  office  of  The  ALalton  Messenger. 

Mr.  E.  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  made  the  personal  acquaintance  of  this  man 
at  Norwich,  through  our  Associate,  Mr.  Fitch,  and  could  testify  to  the 
skill  with  whicli,  in  a  few  hours,  he  produced  flint  implements  from 
sketches  furnished  to  him. 

The  Treasurer  then  read  a  paper,  "  On  the  Antiquities  of  Hastings," 
by  Thomas  H.  Cole,  Esq.,  M.A.,  which  is  printed  in  full  at  pp.  34-00 
ante.  Mr.  Hills  said  that  the  points  upon  which  Mr.  Cole  chiefly  dwelt 
were,  that  the  original  site  of  the  town  was  in  St.  Michael's  parish  ; 
that  the  embankments  were  contemporaneously  destroyed  by  the 
foreign  enemies  and  by  the  sea;  that  these  embankments  were  the 
"mirificis  molibus"  mentioned  in  the  correspondence  of  Cicero's 
brother,  when  accompanying  Ctesar's  invasion ;  and  the  identification 
of  a  part  of  Hastings  with  the  Domesday  "New  Burg." 

Mr.  H.  S.  Cuming  remarked  that  the  landing  of  William  the  Con- 
queror on  Michaelmas  Day  might  account  for  the  dedication  of  an 
ancient  part  of  Hastings  to  St.  Michael. 


January  23. 
J.  R.  Planche,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald,  V.P.,  m  the  Chair. 

James  Edmonds,  Esq.,  of  07,  Baker-street,  Portman-square,  was 
elected  a  member. 

Thanks  were  returned  to  the  Royal  Society  for  No.  88  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Society. 

Lord  Boston,  President,  transmitted  for  exhibition  a  beautiful  frag- 
ment of  a  Roman  statuette, —  a  left  hand  holding  the  rhyton  (a  drink- 
ing-horn), through  the  perforated  base  of  which  the  wine  was  allowed 
to  flow  into  the  mouth.  Such  goblets  are  introduced  in  banquets 
depicted  on  the  fictile  vases  of  Magna  Grsecia,  and  on  the  walls  of 
Pompeii ;  and  the  figure  in  question,  in  all  probability,  represented  a 
guest  at  a  symposium.  This  delicate  piece  of  sculpture  is  of  giallo 
antico,  nearly  an  inch  and  three  quarters  long,  apparently  the  work  of 
the  first  or  second  century,  and  was  purchased  by  its  noble  owner  in 
Italy. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  V.P.,  remarked  that  though  the  quarry  whence 
the  giallo  antico  was  obtained  must  have  been  worked  as  early  as  the 
first  century,  its  exact  situation  remains  to  this  day  an  enigma.  Most 
of  the  examples  of  this  beautiful  marble  that  are  known,  seem  to  have 
been  found  in  ruins  in  Italy,  more  or  less  wrought ;  the  pains  exhibited 
on  many  of  the  objects  attesting  the   high  esteem  in  which  it  w 

18()7  '  1-2 


90  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

anciently  held.  One  of  the  earliest  and  largest  works  in  giallo  antlco 
which  this  country  possesses,  was  presented  to  the  British  Museum  in 
1757  by  Thomas  Hollis.  It  is  the  head  of  the  Emperor  Vitellius,  with 
the  pahidamentum  formed  of  black  marble.  This  bust  rests  on  a  base, 
the  whole  measuring  ten  inches  and  seven-eighths  in  height.  This 
important  piece  of  sculpture  has  every  appearance  of  being  an  ad  vivum 
portrait ;  and  as  Vitellius  was  killed  AD.  69,  it  may  fairly  be  accepted 
as  a  production  of  the  first  century. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  point  out  a  carving  in  giallo  antico  exceeding 
in  ingenuity  of  conception  and  masterly  finish  the  polycephalic  amulet 
engraved  in  the  Journal  (viii,  1),  which  Mr.  Cuming  again  exhibited. 
This  fine  and  rare  object  measures  two  inches  and  a  half  by  one  and 
three  quarters,  and  has  such  a  Grecian  air  about  it  that  it  may  aptly 
be  compared,  in  style  of  execution,  with  the  Hephestian  Hercules 
numbered  5562  in  Tassie's  Catalogue  of  Gems. 

Mr.  Cuming  also  produced  a  tessera  of  giallo  antico  from  the  Temple 
of  Minerva  Medica  at  Rome,  one  inch  and  three  quarters  by  three 
quarters  of  an  inch  in  size.  This  was  formerly  in  the  Ci-oker  collection. 
The  Italian  artists  of  later  ages  have  employed  Sienna  marble  in 
place  of  the  precious  giallo  antico  ;  and  to  shew  the  difference  between 
the  two  substances,  Mr.  Cuming  submitted  some  polished  slabs  of  the 
hrocatella  di  Siena, — one  slab  being  veined  with  red  ;  another,  from 
Montarenti,  having  purple-black  veins.  The  latter  specimen  once 
formed  part  of  the  collection  of  the  Duchess  of  Portland,  sold  in  1786. 

Mr.  Edmonds  exhibited  a  gold  ring  of  about  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  set  with  an  antique  gem  (a  cameo),  three-quarter- mask  to 
the  left,  of  Carneades,  boldly  and  beautifully  wrought  on  a  calcedony 
of  two  strata,  measuring  three  quarters  of  an  inch  by  half  an  inch.  In 
Beger's  Thesaurus  Brandenbtci-gius  (ii,  112)  is  an  incuse  profile  portrait 
of  the  same  philosopher,  engraved  on  agate. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  produced  a  profile  bust,  to  the  right,  of  Carne- 
ades, with  the  name  KAPNIAAH2  beneath  the  draped  shoulder.  It  is 
on  an  oval  plaque  of  copper,  one  inch  and  seven-eighths  by  one  inch 
and  a  half,  cast,  and  finished  up  with  the  chasing  tool ;  an  Italian  work 
of  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  centmy.  Carneades  was  born  at  Cyrene 
about  B.C.  213,  and  died  B.C.  129,  aged  eighty-five.  He  founded  the 
third,  or  new,  academy  at  Athens. 

Dr.  Kendrick  submitted  an  impressed  oval  plaque  of  horn,  four 
inches  by  thi-ee,  bearing  a  profile  bust,  to  the  right,  of  King  Charles  I, 
closely  resembling,  in  every  respect,  the  one  on  the  tortoise-shell 
plaque  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Boston,  described  in  this  Journal 
(xxi,  354) ;  but  instead  of  the  field  being  smooth,  it  is  pounced  or 
frosted  all  over,  so  that  the  subject  appears  bright  on  a  dull  back- 
ground.    A  peculiar  interest  attaches  to  this  example,  from  the  fact 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  9\ 

tliiit  boueath  the  bust,  within  a  circle,  is  the  Stanley  badge,  "  the  eagle 
and  child,"  denoting  that  the  box  to  which  the  plaque  formed  the  lid 
belonged  to  a  member  of  that  illustrious  house ;  and  it  is  no  stretch  of 
probability  to  regard  James,  seventh  Earl  of  Derby,  as  its  original 
owner  ;  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  beheaded  at  Bolton,  Oct.  l-'j, 
1G51,  in  direct  violation  of  a  promise  of  pardon.  Dr.  Kendrick  pur- 
chased this  royalist  relic  of  a  cottager  in  the  outskirts  of  Warrhig- 
ton. 

Mr.  Cecil  Brent  produced  a  Roman  flower-vase,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey 
exhibited  one  similar  in  character.  It  was  suggested  that  these  objects 
should  be  again  produced,  with  other  Roman  flower- vases,  making  a 
good  illustration  of  this  class  of  Roman  ornaments, — a  suggestion  with 
which  several  members  promised  compliance. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey  enhibited  two  vessels  of  Roman  pottery,  with  some 
remarkable  glass  beads,  from  Cologne  ;  also  some  specimens  of  richly 
ornamented  Samian  ware,  and  other  Roman  pottery,  found  in  the  ex- 
cavations recently  made  for  Gooch  &  Cousens'  wool  warehouses  in 
London  Wall. 

Mr.  Josiah  Cato  exhibited  a  flattened  sphere  of  green  glass  splashed 
with  white  enamel,  similar  to  one  engraved  in  the  Arcliceological  Journal 
(vol,  1846,  p.  354),  and  referred  to  the  Archceological  Journal  (vol.  iv, 
p.  60),  and  to  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association 
(1861,  vol.  xvii,  pp.  59-62)  for  further  information  on  the  subject.  It 
was  obtained  in  Yorkshire,  but  the  exact  locaHty  not  known,  and  w^as 
probably  an  amulet.  The  shape  of  the  object  closely  resembled  that  of 
the  seed  of  the  mallow. 

Mr.  Blashill  exhibited  a  costrel,  or  pilgTim's  bottle,  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  cutting  for  the  Holborn  Valley 
viaduct. 

The  Rev.  J.  M.  Bellew  exhibited  a  clever  forgery  in  metal,  a  boat- 
shaped  reliquary,  the  top  covered  with  a  lid  hinged  on  one  side.  This 
forgery  was  remarkable  from  the  fact  that  it  was  obtained  at  the 
moment  of  its  pretended  discovery  in  an  excavation  in  the  eastern  part 
of  London. 

Mr.  H.  S.  Cuming,  V.P.,  and  Mr.  E.  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  had  no  doubt 
whatever  of  the  imposition  having  been  practised  by  the  excavators. 

Professor  Donaldson  called  attention  to  the  very  considerable  skill 
and  knowledge  evinced  in  the  manufacture  of  this  reliquary  ;  so  consi- 
derable as  to  be  well  calculated  to  impose  upon  those  not  familiarly 
ver.scd  with  the  subject,  and  requested  that  some  special  mark  of  the 
imposture  should  be  pointed  out. 

Mr.  E.  Roberts  said  the  date  upon  it,  of  the  eleventh  century,  in 
Aj-abic  numerals  of  a  form  not  used  till  six  hundred  years  later,  was  a 
palpable  mark  of  deception. 


92  TROCEEDINGS  OF.  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Mr.  T.  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey,  and  Mr.  J.  Vx. 
Planche,  V.P.,  concurred  in  the  judgment  pronounced  by  Mr.  Robei-ts. 

Dr.  Keudrick  exhibited  a  slag-like  piece  of  stone  from  the  vitrified 
fort  of  Dun-Phinu,  or  Castle  of  Fingal,  in  the  Isle  of  Arran,  Buteshire, 
of  which  mention  is  made  in  the  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Institute, 
Dec.  3,  1852.  Among  the  examples  of  the  materials  of  vitrified  forts, 
in  the  Museum  of  the  Scottish  Antiquaries,  Edinburgh,  is  a  piece  of 
stone  fi'om  Dun-na-goil  in  Bute. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  produced  a  piece  of  stone  of  a  deep  gray 
colour,  scarcely  distinguishable  fromVesuvian  lava,  which  was  obtained, 
as  far  back  as  last  century,  from  the  vitrified  fort  of  Craig  Phetri  or 
Phadrio-  near  Inverness,  of  which  an  account  is  given  in  this  Journal 

(ii,  27G). 

Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills,  Treasurer,  said  that  one  of  the  pieces  was  a 
fragment  of  basalt  in  its  natural  state,  being  evidently,  from  its  per- 
forated appearance,  the  upper  or  external  part  of  a  mass  of  basaltic 
rock  or  lava.  The  other  piece  was  a  fragment  of  scoria  or  slag,  artifi- 
cially formed,  it  might  be,  by  the  accidental  vitrifaction  of  some  sub- 
stance on  the  spot  where  it  was  found  ;  but  more  probably,  he  thought, 
it  had  been  brought  fi-om  some  kiln  or  furnace.  Mr.  Hills  added  that, 
although  seventy  years  ago  antiquaries  were  led  to  believe  in  the  exist- 
ence of  forts  in  Scotland,  whose  svalls  were  cemented  by  vitrifaction, 
he  did  not  suppose  such  a  belief  would  be  accepted  now. 

Mr.  E.  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  said  that  he  had  visited  several  of  the  so- 
called  vitrified  forts  in  Scotland,  but  could  not  discover  the  slightest 
trace  of  vitrifaction  about  them. 

The  Rev.  W.  SpaxTOW  Simpson  referred  to  the  subject  of  the  famous 
forger  of  antiquities,  "Flint  Jack,"  whose  biography  was  brought  to 
his  notice  at  the  last  meeting.  In  this  biography  a  visit  of  this  man 
to  Cambridge,  in  1846,  is  mentioned,  where  he  drove  a  "  roaring  trade" 
in  his  spurious  discoveries.  Mr.  Simpson  laid  before  the  meeting  two 
celts  of  the  forger's  make,  which  he  purchased  from  one  who  was  a 
customer  of  "Flint  Jack's"  on  this  occasion.  They  are  admirably 
made  ;  but  the  material,  granite,  was  itself  suspicious,  and  placed 
alono-side  of  real  antiquities  could  only  deceive  the  inexperienced. 

Mr.  C.  A.  EUiott  produced  a  quantity  of  bones  found  on  removing 
the  foundation  of  one  of  the  piers  of  old  Blackfriars'  Bridge  during  the 
past  autumn.  The  pier  in  question  was  between  the  second  and  third 
arches  from  the  Middlesex  shore.  Amongst  the  bones  produced  the 
most  conspicuous  object  was  the  skull  of  a  horse.  There  were, 
besides  horses'  bones,  those  of  the  ox,  and  other  animals,  and  human 
bones.  Mr.  Elliott  obtained  a  large  basketful ;  but  the  quantity  was 
many  times  greater  than  what  he  produced.  The  exact  position  of 
the  bones,  when  discovered,  was  indicated  on  a  drawing  furnished  by 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  93 

the  kinduess  of  Mr.  F.  W.  Ihyant,  one  of  the  suijeriii tending  engi- 
neers. 

j\rr.  H.  S.  Cuming  observed  marks  of  cutting  upon  one  of  the  bones, 
wliieh  to  his  mind  indicated  great  antiquity. 

Mr.  Thomas  Blashill  laid  before  the  meeting  some  admirable  photo- 
graphs of  the  screen  at  tlie  Priory  Church  of  Christchurch,  Hants, 
which  the  exertions  of  Lord  Malmesbury,  backed  by  the  expressed 
opinions  of  the  British  Archaeological  and  other  kindred  Associations 
rescued  from  destruction  about  a  year  ago.  Mr.  Blashill  submitted 
the  following  particulai\s  concerning  Christchurch  Priory  Church  : 

"  As  I  had  the  honour  to  bring  before  the  notice  of  this  Association, 
early  in  last  year,  the  threatened  destruction  of  the  beautiful  fifteenth 
century  stone  screens  of  this  church,  which  were  restored  under  the 
able  supervision  of  Mr.  Ferrey  a  few  years  ago,  I  have  now  thought  it 
would  not  be  unwelcome  to  produce  some  very  beautiful  and  interest- 
ing photographs,  not  only  of  the  screens  in  question,  but  of  several 
other  monuments  belonging  to  this  famous  church. 

"  I  would  draw  particular  attention  to  the  chapel  or  chantry  erected 
by  the  unfortunate  Countess  of  Salisbury,  the  mother  of  Cardinal  Pole, 
who,  at  the  age  of  seventy  years  (27th  May,  1541),  was  brought  to  the 
block  by  Henry  Vlll ;  the  beautiful  remains  of  which,  less  disturbed 
by  time  than  by  ruthless  hands,  now  exist  in  great  beauty  in  the 
eastern  end  of  the  church.  Britton  attributes  the  defacing  of  the 
escucheons  to  the  order  of  Henry  VIII.  No  interment  has  taken  place 
in  the  chantry.  The  Countess  was  interred  in  St.  Peter's  Church  in 
the  Tower. 

"  Though  not  an  archgeological  subject,  I  have  ventured  to  exhibit  a 
photograph  of  the  monument  raised  to  the  memory  of  Percy  Bysshe 
Shelley,  the  poet,  by  Mary  Wolstoncroft,  his  wife,  and  executed  by 
Weeks,  the  sculptor;  and  a  photograph  of  the  Malmesbury  family 
chapel,  with  a  celebrated  monument  by  Flaxman. 

"  This  church  exceeds  in  length  some  of  our  English  cathedrals,  and 
is  but  a  few  feet  less  than  Hereford  Cathedral  or  King's  College 
Chapel,  Cambridge.  It  was  a  priory  church  of  Austin  canons,  founded 
1150.  The  nave  is  the  work  of  Flambard,  afterwards  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, who  left  a  noble  monument  in  his  share  of  the  work  at  Durham 
Cathedral.  The  nave  is  118  feet  by  58  feet.  The  transept  is  101  ft. 
by  24  ft.,  and  has  two  eastern  chantries  in  place  of  aisles.  In  each 
wing,  on  the  south,  is  the  original  Norman  apsidal  chapel.  The  screen 
to  which  I  have  called  attention,  is  at  the  entrance  to  the  choir.  The 
choir  is  70  ft.  by  21  ft.,  of  Perpendicular  design,  and  is  separated  from 
the  aisles  by  soHd  empanelled  walls.  The  Lady  Chapel  is  of  the  same 
date,  and  is  36  ft.  by  21  ft.  Above  it  is  the  St.  Michael's  loft,  the 
ancient  Chapter  House.     There  arc  thirty-six  stalls  in  the  choir,  of  the 


94  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

latter  part  of  the  fifteentli  century,  bordering  on  the  cinque  cento.  The 
north  aisle  of  the  nave  is  one  century  later  than  the  one  on  the  south. 
The  reredos  is  very  fine,  and  represents  a  Jesse  tree.  Besides  the 
chantry  of  the  Countess  of  Salisbury  in  the  north  aisle,  already  men- 
tioned, there  is  one  more  (name  unknown)  in  that  aisle  ;  and  in  the 
south  aisle  the  chantry  of  John  Draper,  the  last  prior ;  with  also  a 
second  chantry." 

February  13. 
J.  R.  Plaxche,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  election  of  the  following  members  was  announced : 

Rev.  Wm.  Roscoe  Burgess,  Latchford  near  Warrington 
Miss  Barrow,  4,  Kilburn-terrace,  Kilbum. 

Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills,  Treasurer,  called  attention  to  the  success  of 
the  efforts  which  had  been  made  for  the  preservation  of  the  ancient 
gate  of  five  arches  in  the  walls  of  Tenby.  Mr.  Hills  said  that  informa- 
tion having  reached  the  Council,  that  it  was  in  contemplation  to  remove 
at  once  this  gate,  a  resolution  of  the  Town  Council  of  Tenby  having 
passed  to  that  effect,  our  Vice-President,  Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson,  and 
himself  had  both  been  in  communication  with  the  authorities  at  Tenby. 
A  public  meeting  was  held  at  Tenby  on  the  29th  of  January,  from  the 
report  of  which  in  the  newspapers,  it  appeared  that  Dr.  Dyster,  the 
Mayor  of  Tenby,  and  a  very  powerful  section  of  the  inhabitants  were 
resolutely  opposed  to  the  destmction  ;  and  the  Mayor  read  to  the  meet- 
ing the  protest  raised  by  this  Association  on  behalf  of  their  preservation. 
The  proceedings  of  this  day  led  the  Town  Council  to  a  reconsideration 
of  their  steps,  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  Town  Council  held  on  the  7th 
of  February,  the  Mayor  read  a  letter  from  C.  H.  Wells,  Esq.,  as  soli- 
citor to  certain  freeholders,  protesting  against  the  removal  of  the  tower, 
and  the  following  letters  from  the  Commissioners  of  Woods,  etc. : 

"  Office  of  Woods,  etc.,  28th  Jan.  1867. 

"  Sir, — I  understand  that  it  is  in  contemplation  to  remove  the  gate- 
way in  the  ancient  town  walls  of  Tenby,  called  '  The  Five  Arches',  and 
that  the  removal  will  be  by  the  direction,  or  with  the  authority,  of  the 
Corporation. 

"  I  shall  feel  obliged    if  you  will   be  good  enough  to  inform  me 

whether  I  am  correctly  informed  ;  and  if  so,  I  have  to  request  that  you 

will  favour  me  with  the  name  and  address  of  the  person  who  proposes 

to  remove  the  gateway  forming  a  portion  of  the  ancient  walls  of  the 

town. 

"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"Jamks  K.  Howari*. 
"ThcMayor  of  Tciiby." 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  THI-:   ASSOCIATION.  05 

"Office  of  Woods,  etc.,  Ist  Feb.  1807. 

"  Sir, — I  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letters  of  the  29th 
and  ;>Otli  ult.,  in  reply  to  mine  of  the  28th  ult.,  relative  to  the  contem- 
plated removal  of  a  gateway  of  five  arches  in  the  town  wall  of  Tenby, 
CO.  Pembroke.  The  gateway  in  question  is,  I  am  given  to  understand, 
an  interesting  object  as  a  relic  of  antiquity  ;  and  irrespective  of  the 
question  as  to  whether  or  not  the  town  walls  belong  to  the  Crown,  I 
think  that  it  will  be  a  very  questionable  proceeding  on  the  part  of  the 
Town  Council  if  they  sanction  its  removal.  I  trust,  therefore,  that  the 
Town  Council  will  reconsider  the  matter. 

"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  James  K.  Howard. 
"  The  Mayor  of  Tenby." 

Also  the  undermentioned  from  some  of  the  principal  archa3ological 
societies  of  Great  Britain  : 

"  The  Worshipful  F.  D.  Dyster,  Esq. 

"  Brynfield  House,  Gower,  Swansea,  Jan.  28,  1867. 

"  My  dear  Sir, — I  have  only  just  received  a  letter  from  the  Secretary 
and  Treasurer  of  the  Archa?ological  Association  (Mr.  Gordon  Hills), 
requesting  me  to  attend  the  meeting,  which  he  informs  me  you  have 
called  this  day,  with  the  view  of  preventing  the  desti'uction  of  the  five- 
arched  gateway  at  Tenby.  I  should  have  been  glad  if  I  could  have 
attended  as  a  Vice-President  of  that  Association,  to  express  the  regrets 
of  the  Society  that  such  a  project  had  been  entertained,  and  the  hope 
that  the  Corpoi'ation  will  abstain  from  destroying  a  monument  which 
claims  general  interest,  and  is  of  a  kind  which  at  the  present  day 
claims  respect — as  too  few  of  them  now  remain  in  the  country — and 
it  is  no  longer  the  custom  recklessly  to  pull  down  buildings  of  so  in- 
teresting a  character.  Other  similar  representations  will  be  made  to 
the  Corporation  in  a  few  days  by  other  Societies,  and  they  will  per- 
ceive that  the  interest  taken  in  the  matter  is  not  confined  to  private 
individuals. 

"  I  remain,  my  dear  Sir,  yours  very  faithfully, 

"  Gardner  Wilkinson. 

"F.  Dyster,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Mayor  of  Tenby,  etc." 


"  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  Somerset  House,  Feb.  2,  18G7. 

"  To  THE  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  Tenby. 

"  Gentlemen, — At  a  meeting  of  this  Society,  held  here  on  January 
31st,  the  President,  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Stanhope  in  the 
chair,  attention  was  called  to  the  contemplated  destruction  of  the  five- 
arched  gateway,  which  now  forms  such  an  interesting  feature  in  the 


.06  PrvOCEEDIXGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

walls  of  Tenby.  T  was,  therenpon,  instructed  to  send  you  the  follow- 
ing resolution,  which  received  the  unanimous  assent  of  the  meeting, 
and  which  I  hope  will  receive,  at  your  hands,  favourable  consideration. 
The  resolution  is  as  follows  : — 

"  '  That  this  Society  hears  with  regret  that  it  is  proposed  to  destroy 
the  curious  five-arched  gateway  in  the  walls  of  Tenby,  a  monument 
peculiarly  interesting  as  one  of  the  few  comparatively  perfect  frag- 
ments of  mediaeval  civil  architecture  remaining  in  this  country.  The 
Secretary  is  requested  to  send  a  copy  of  this  resolution  to  the  proper 
authorities  at  Tenb}',  with  an  expression  of  the  hope  entertained  by 
the  Society,  that  as  they  learn  that  no  absolute  necessity  exists  for  the 
removal  of  the  gateway,  they  trust  that  this  relic  of  the  olden  time 
may  be  spared  to  future  ages.' 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  remain,  ]\Ir.  ]\[ayor  and  Gentlemen, 

"  Your  obedient  Servant, 

"  C.  KxiGHT  Watsox,  Secretary." 

It  appears  that  the  object  proposed  by  the  destroyers  was  to  gain 
access  to  an  estate  laid  out  for  building,  the  value  of  which  might  pos- 
sibly have  been  advanced  to  the  benefit  of  two  or  three  individuals,  and 
on  this  chance  the  destruction  of  the  western  walls  of  the  town  was  to 
commence  with  the  pulling  down  of  the  fine  south-western  gate  of  five 
arches.  Thanks  to  the  well-timed  movement  of  the  inhabitants  and 
the  energetic  appeal  of  this  Association  united  with  others,  the  im- 
pending loss  has  been  averted,  and  we  have  to  congratulate  the  Mayor 
on  receiving  from  him  an  assurance  that  the  Town  Council  has  re- 
scinded its  former  resolution. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  V.P.,  read  the  following  portion  of  a  letter 
he  had  received  from  Mr.  J.  T.  Irvine  :  "  I  have  just  got  the  December 
number  (1866)  of  the  Journal,  containing  a  plate  of  'lead  seals'  found 
in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  I  see  it  is  mentioned  that  your  opinion  was  that 
they  were  only  of  the  date  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  I  believe 
I  can  give  you  corroborative  evidence.  Some,  perhaps  ten  or  fifteen, 
years,  it  may  be,  ago,  a  ruined  chantry  chapel  on  the  north  side  of 
Dartford  church,  Kent,  was  restored.  I  happened  to  see  it  just  before 
the  works  were  finished,  and  obtained  fi-om  the  dii't  and  earth  lying  on 
the  stone  seat  on  the  south  side  several  leaden  pieces  of  a  very  similar 
sort  to  those  in  the  Journal,  which  were  the  worst  of  a  much  larger 
quantity  that  had  been  found  in  the  earth  and  stuff  accumulated  on 
the  floor.  I  gave  the  lot  afterwards,  with  some  other  things,  to  the 
Museum  of  the  Scottish  Antiquaries  of  Edinburgh,  where  I  have  no 
doubt  they  are  to  be  found  at  present." 

Mr.  Cuming  said  that  he  considered  the  plate  of  objects  referred  to 
by  Mr.  Irvine  as  an  important  contribution  <o  archfpological  science; 


PItOCEEDTNOS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  1)7 

for  it  would,  no  doubt,  create  an  interest  in  u  class  ol'  .•ulics  whiuli  have 
hitherto  been  too  much  neglected  and  despised.  He  had,  however, 
nothing  to  retract  from  the  opinions  he  formerly  expressed,  and  which 
are  recorded  in  this  Jonnml  (xxi,  229)  ;  and  so  long  as  devices,  letters, 
and  dates,  were  to  be  accepted  as  proofs  of  period,  so  long  must  wo 
number  the  leaden  articles  from  Gurnard  Bay  among  productions  of 
the  seventeenth  and  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  centuries.  They  are 
all  (save  No.  13)  unquestionably  children's  "  dumps",  the  letters  on 
them  being  the  initials  of  the  several  makers.  On  other  examples 
Mr.  Cuming  had  noticed  the  following  initials  :  A,  b,  li.c,  u.i.,  c.a.,  c.c, 

C.S.,  D.G.,  F.C,  O.D.,  H.A.,  H.I.,  I.B.,  I.C,  I.K.,  IN,  I.S.K.,  I.T.  (1711)',  l.W.[  J.n.' 
■I.S.,  M.H.,  M.I.,  M.N.,  O.B.,  R.,  R.F.,  R.I.,  R.S.,  S.I.,  S.K.,  S.P.  (163:3),  S.K.,  T., 
T.C.,  T.D.,   T.M.,  T.P.,  T.W.   (1750),  W.F.,  W.H. 

The  devices  on  the  old  "dumps"  were  very  various,  as  may  be 
judged  from  those  found  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  It  is  impossible  to  enu- 
merate all  the  subjects  that  have  appeared  on  such  toys  through  the 
centuries  in  which  they  have  been  in  vogue ;  but  the  following  have 
passed  under  Mr.  Cuming's  observation,~anchors  with  and  without 
cables,  bells,  bottles,  cheese-cutters,  corks,  coffee-pots,  crosses  (some 
with  pellets,  others  with  stars  between  the  limbs),  decanters  and 
glasses,  draughtboards,  figures  of  men  and  animals,  fleurs-de-lys,  grid- 
irons,  hearts  (some  pierced  by  arrows),  heads  (full-faced  and  in  profile, 
one  type  being  a  reverend  divine  gazing  at  his  visage  in  a  mirror), 
hoops  and  crosses,  moons  (full  and  crescent),  palm-trees,  roses,  shields, 
ships,  stars,  suns,  swans,  etc. 

Some  of  the  earliest  "dumps"  are  probably  those  displaying  crosses 
and  pellets,  suggested,  seemingly,  by  the  reverses  of  the  silver  money 
of  olden  time.  Those  with  the  effigy  of  a  cock  were  designed  to  throw 
at  the  leaden  "  Biddy",— a  custom  to  which  allusion  has  already  been 
made  in  this  Journal  (xx,  342).  The  general  purpose  of  "  dumps" 
was,  however,  for  the  game  of  "  pitch  in  the  hole",  the  laws  of  which 
differed  little,  if  anything,  from  "  cherry-pit"  and  "  chuck  farthing"; 
all  having  their  origin,  it  is  believed,  in  the  Roman  pastime  of  nuces. 

Mr.  Cuming  closed  his  remarks  by  the  exhibition  of  one  half  of  a 
mould  for  casting  "  dumps",  a  block  of  fire-stone  about  three  inches 
square  and  an  inch  and  a  quarter  thick  ;  the  smooth  surface  'ncised 
with  a  die  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter,  bearing  the  device  of  an 
anchor  with  the  cable  twisted  loosely  round  the  stem,  which  divides 
the  letters  i.o.  A  short  channel  from  this  die  communicates  with 
another,  an  inch  in  diameter,  bearing  a  heart  transfixed  laterally  by  an 
arrow.  This  curious  object  is  the  work  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  was  some  years  since  recovered  from  the  Thames,  near  the  sit«  pf 
old  London  Bridge.     It  was  once  in  ilie  Newman  rollortinn,  so^0«j7j*+v 

10, 184S.  /,cy 

18(i7  1      ■"■' 


98  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Mr.  Gunston  and  Mr.  Cato,  in  concurring  with  the  views  expressed 
hv  Mr.  Irvine  and  Mr.  CuinLng  in  respect  to  the  age  and  purpose  of 
the  leaden  pieces  from  Gurnard  Bay,  justified  their  opinions  by  the 
exhibition  of  a  large  number  of  "  dumps"  found  in  London,  and  several 
of  which  bear  dates.  The  dated  examples  in  Mr.  Gunston's  possession 
may  be  described  as  follows:  ohv.,  five  pellets;  rev.,  1519  (?)  j—ohv., 
w.M. ;  rev.,  1634  ; — ohv.,  anchor  ;  rev.,  R.B.,  1698  ; — ohv.,  a  heart  placed 
on  the  centre  of  a  fohaceous  cross  ;  rev.,  i.H.,  1705  ; — ohv.,  profile  bust 
to  the  right;  rev.,  R.N.,  1708; — obv.,  m.d.,  1714;  rev.  blank  ;— oZ>v.,  sun 
in  its  splendour  ;  rec,  i.H.,  1721 ; — ohv.,  p.f.  ;  rev.,  fleur-de-lys,  1729  ;— 
ohv.,  star  of  six  rays  ;  rev.,  R.G.,  1741  •,—ohv.,  cross,  etc.,  resembling  the 
type  given  in  plate  22,  fig.  20,  of  the  Gurnard  Bay  pieces  ;  rev.,  w.s., 
1758;— obv.,  anchor;  rev.,  P.w.  1781  (?)  ;—ohv.  similar  to  fig.  20,  plate 
22  ;  rev.,  T.S.,  1795.  Among  the  undated  "dumps"  produced  by  Mr. 
Gunston  there  is  one  with  the  palm-tree,  like  fig.  27  ;  another  with  the 
curved  strokes,  of  the  type  fig.  18  ;  two  with  the  decanter  and  glass, 
of  type  fig.  25 ;  and  one  which  is  an  evident  attempt  at  an  imitation 
of  a  farthing, — ohv.,  a  profile  bust  to  the  right ;  rev.,  seated  figure  of 
Britannia. 

Mr.  Cato's  "  dumps"  furnished  examples  similar  to  figs.  3  and  20  of 
the  Gurnai"d  Bay  "  find",  as  well  as  others  displaying  stars  of  four  and 
five  rays,  a  cross  and  pellets,  a  fleur-de-lys  ;  one  with  obv.  an  anchor, 
rev.  T.p.  ;  and  a  most  important  specimen  with  initials  and  date,  S.P., 
1633.  With  the  foregoing,  Mr.  Cato  placed  a  small  square  of  lead 
bearing  within  a  circle  an  animal  very  like  the  creature  on  fig.  13  of 
plate  22,  and  which  cannot  be  assigned  to  an  earlier  period  than  the 
"  dumps"  with  which  it  was  discovered. 

The  Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew  exhibited  a  large  and  valuable  collection 
of  Celtic  antiquities  in  bronze  found  in  London  on  the  sites  of  the 
Stilyard,  Queenhithe,  Smithfield,  and  Lothbury,  comprising  pins, 
torques,  and  cutting  instruments  ;  an  instrument  of  bronze  in  original 
handle  (as  supposed),  for  trimming  lamps.  Also  an  armlet  of  pale 
blue  glass,  with  raised  white  druidical  figures,  corresponding  with 
similar  figures  found  in  Celtic  remains  in  Ireland.  Also,  from  Queen- 
hithe, the  horn  of  an  ox  or  bullock,  ornamented  with  worked  bronze 
plates,  the  horn  being  similar  to  that  still  venerated  by  the  western 
peasants  of  Ireland  as  a  religious  relic,  and  believed  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  ancient  worship  of  Baal.  Also  an  exceedingly  fine 
bronze,  found,  1866,  in  Moorfields,  of  the  young  Hercules  strangling 
the  hydra.  This  beautiful  work  of  art  was  stated  by  the  Vice-President, 
Mr.  Cuming,  to  have  been  the  work  of  John  of  Bologna.  It  is  about 
eleven  inches  high,  full  of  vigorous  expression,  and  exhibits  a  wonderful 
and  connect  anatomical  knowledge.  Mr.  Mayhew  also  exhibited  many 
otlier  interesting  antiques  from  Ijonduii,  and  promised  a  paper  on  B;ial 
wor.'ihi]). 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  9.9 

Tiic  Rev.  J.  G.  Cumming  addressed  tlie  following  note  to  Mr.  U. 
Syer  Cuming  in  relation  to  the  supposed  effects  of  the  evil  eye  on  cattle 
in  the  Isle  of  Man  :  "  Your  paper  on  charms,  printed  in  the  last  volume 
of  your  Jo^(,rnal,  has  much  reminded  me  of  the  Manx  superstitions  re- 
specting cattle  and  '  eyc-bithuj.''  Whenever  a  person  wishes  to  pur- 
chase an  animal,  but  will  not  give  the  pi'ice  demanded,  the  owner  of 
the  beast  lifts  the  earth  or  dust  from  the  footprint  of  the  person  trying 
to  make  the  bargain,  and  rubs  the  creature  all  over  with  it  to  prevent 
the  ill  effects  of  '  overlooking.'  I  do  not  know  of  any  stone  actually 
kept  for  the  purpose  of  curing  diseased  cattle,  but  the  Manx  resort  to 
the  holy  well  of  St.  Maughold  on  the  first  Sunday  in  August,  and  carry 
away  bottles  of  the  water  to  be  used  during  the  year  as  a  curative  to 
their  afflicted  beasts.  The  Manx  also  profess  to  know  the  extent  of  the 
disease  by  which  an  animal  is  suffering  by  the  action  of  the  knife  on 
the  part  cut  for  the  cure  ;  and  if  a  beast  dies  from  the  supposed  effects 
of  the  evil  eye  the  carcass  is  publicly  burnt  at  four  cross  ways,  and  the 
first  person  who  passes  that  way  after  the  fire  is  kindled  is  fixed  upon 
as  the  author  of  the  disease." 

The  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  called  attention  to  the  needfires  of 
Germany,  and  explained  their  use  in  the  seventeenth  century  by  re- 
ferring to  Tylor's  Researches  into  the  Early  History  of  Mankind  (London, 
1865,  p.  226),  where  the  subjoined  account  is  given  from  Reiske : 
"  When  a  murrain  has  broken  out  among  the  great  and  small  cattle, 
and  the  herds  have  suffered  much  harm,  the  farmers  determined  to 
make  a  needfire.  On  an  appointed  day  there  must  be  no  single  flame 
of  fire  in  any  house  or  on  any  hearth.  From  each  house  straw  and 
water  and  brush-wood  must  be  fetched,  and  a  stout  oak  post  driven 
fast  into  the  ground  and  a  hole  bored  through  it ;  in  this  a  wooden 
windlass  is  stuck,  well  covered  with  cart-pitch  and  tar,  and  tui'ned 
round  so  long  that,  with  the  fierce  heat  and  force,  it  gives  forth  fire. 
This  is  caught  in  proper  materials,  increased  with  straw,  heath,  and 
brushwood,  till  it  breaks  out  into  a  full  needfire;  and  this  must  be 
somewhat  spread  out  lengthways  between  walls  or  fences,  and  the 
cattle  and  horses  hunted  with  sticks  and  whips  two  or  three  times 
through  it."  This  driving  the  cattle  through  the  needfires  of  Germany 
brings  to  memory  a  like  practice  with  respect  to  the  ancient  heal  fires 
of  the  Britannic  islands. 

Professor  J.  Y.  Simpson,  M.D.,  in  his  Notes  on  some  Scottish  Magical 
Charm-stones  (printed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Scotland),  states  he  knows  "of  two  localities  in  the  Lowlands,  one 
near  Biggar,  in  Lanarkshire,  the  other  near  Torphichcn,  in  AVest 
Lothian,  where,  within  the  memory  of  the  present  and  past  generation, 
living  cows  have  been  sacrificed  for  curative  purposes,  or  under  the  hope 
of  arresting  the  progress  of  the  murrain  in  other  member.s  of  the  flock. 
In  both  these  instances  the  cow  was  sacriliccd  Iiy  being  bui-iod  alive."' 


100 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


The  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  exhibited  a  scries  of  nine  Roman 
drinking  cups  from  Cologne,  belonging  to  himself,  to  Mr.  Cato,  and  to 
Mr.  J.  "\V.  Bailey,  each  bearing  an  inscription,  viz., — Rev.  W.  Sparrow 
Simpson,  bibe,  vivas,  felix,  sitio,  vita,  Josiah  Cato,  Esq.,  lavit,  pie 
QVIKI ;  a  fragment  found  in  London,  March  1866,  in  excavating  for  the 
railway  station  in  Cannon-street,  seems  to  bear  the  letters  QVI.  J.  W. 
Bailey,  Esq.,  pie,  amo  te. 

In  Mr.  Roach  Smith's  Collectanea  Antiqua,  vol.  i,  plate  4,  fonr  ex- 
amples of  simDar  drinking-cups  are  figured,  found  amongst  some  pot- 
tery at  Etaples,  Pas  de  Calais,  and  preserved  in  the  Museum  at  Bou- 
logne. These  are  inscribed  AVE,  vivas,  bibe,  imple.  The  letters  and 
an  ornamental  pattern  are  in  white  upon  the  dark  ground  of  the  cups. 
Other  examples  are  engraved  inTeii  Thousand  Wonderful  Thinc/s,  second 
series,  p.  40  ;  and  in  Beger's  Thesaurus  Brandenherglcus,  etc.,  vol.  iii, 
p.  462  ;  fol.  ;  Colonia?  Marchicse,  1696-1701.  It  is  interesting  to  com- 
pare these  inscriptions  with  inscribed  mediaeval  drinking-cups  referred 
to  in  i\iQ  Journal  for  1866,  p.  403-4.  "  Drynk  and  fyll  xyt,"  corre- 
sponding to  IMPLE  ;  "  Drynke  deepe",  to  bibe  ;  *'  Be  mery  and  wel- 
come." 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson  gave  the  following  particulars  of  potters' 
marks  on  Samian  pottery  discovered  in  London  during  the  years  1865, 
1866,  not  in  Mr.  Roach  Smith's  Roman  London : 


adhio 

CRESTI.OF 

MARTIVS.P 

PVLCAT.V.F 

AELIANVS.F. 

DOMITVS.F 

MASCVLVS 

QVIXTI.M 

OF.ALBI 

DONNAVCI 

MERCATO 

SABINI.OP 

ALVI  (?) 

PELICIS.O 

MERO 

SCOINVS 

OF.APEI 

FLORENTINVS.F 

OOF 

SCOTINVS 

avervci 

GEMINVS 

OPIMIOR 

SECVNDA 

BELLINICI.W. 

lANVE 

O.PASANI 

SEMVRRA 

eATV...NVS 

IKDIIS.O 

PEREERIL 

OF.SEVB 

'c]assivs.of. 

IXGENVI 

PESIMI 

O.SEVERI 

CINTVCNA  .  . 

IVSTINI 

OF. PRIM 

SOSIO.O 

CrV^IEIL 

LECITWE.O 

PRIM  I. M 

TALES. M.S.F 

CLAVDO  (?) 

MANEDV 

PVDE . . 

OF.VITAI 

COSI.VI.IN 

The  following  names,  also  found  in  London  within  the  same  period, 
have  been  collected  by  Josiah  Cato,  Esq, : 


APINVS.F 

BELINICI.W 

BV — SIC 

CAPITV.F 

CASTI 

OF.COELI 

OF.CRESTI 


OF.CRESTIO  OF.LVCVN  OF.RVFI 

FELEXSEV  OF,NGI  0P,SAB[i  ?] 

FIRMO  O.PASEI  OF.SILVI 

FLOR  OF.PATRI  SOLIIMNI,  Ol 

IVNII  PAVLLVS  SOLEMNI- 

OF.ivcvxDi  PRM.M  (probably    tavrici.m 

LOLLI.M^  PRIMI.m) 


'  Mr.  Roach  Smith  prints  this  mark  from  the  Museum  at  Douai. 
'  M.  Cato  has  also  found  this  name  in  Kent. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  101 

Mr.  Josiah  Cato  exhibited  a  mukIuI  of  a  leaden  eollin.  The  orijiinal 
full  sized  coffin  was  said  to  have  been  found,  last  autumn,  on  the  north 
side  of  Shoreditch  Church;  but  though  Mr.  Oato  saw  the  liole  from 
which  it  was  alleged  to  have  been  raised,  he  felt  much  doubt  as  to  the 
reality  of  the  discovery.  It  bore  some"  characteristics  of  the  thii-teenth 
century,  but  these  were  open  to  question  as  to  their  genuineness.  He 
believed  the  coffin  was  still  exhibiting  at  the  north-east  of  London. 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson  believed  the  coffin  had  really  been  brought 
from  Westminster, 

Mr.  Wimble  exhibited  some  further  fragments  of  Roman  pottery 
from  Southwark-street,  and  a  piece  of  metal  from  Moorgate-street, 
which  Mr.  Cuming  desci-ibed  as  an  iron  Roman  hinge.  A  piece  of 
bone  which  Mr.  Wimble  produced,  was  shewn  by  Mr.  Cuming  to  bear 
a  close  resemblance  to  the  bone  axes  of  the  American  Indians. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey  exhibited  a  mortaria  of  terra-cotta,  spouted ;  and  a 
part  of  an  olla  ornamented  with  human  faces,  and  with  a  quilled  orna- 
ment round  the  top.     Both  Roman. 

A  paper  on  the  cross-tau  of  St.  Anthony,  by  Mi'.  H.  S.  Cuming,  V.P., 
was  adjourned  to  the  next  meeting. 


February  27. 
H.  Syer  Cuming,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  election  of  H.  Kettle,  Esq.,  of  G,  Champion  Place,  Camberwell, 
was  announced. 

Thanks  were  returned  to  the  Royal  Norske  University  of  Christiana 
for  Mindesmerher  of  Midtl elhalderens  Kunst  i  Norge  (long  4to.,  1856). 
Mr.  E.  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  drew  attention  to  the  value  of  the  book.  It  con- 
tains geometrical  drawings  of  several  early  Norwegian  churches,  both  of 
timber  and  stone,  with  elaborate  carvings,  bearing  a  great  resemblance 
to  the  sculptures  of  Irish  work  before  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion.  The 
Rev.  J.  G.  Cumming,  IM.A.,  compared  the  sculpture  on  these  illustrations 
with  that  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  attributing  the  latter  to  the  ninth  century, 
whilst  the  Norwegian  work  is  of  the  twelfth.  The  current  impression 
is,  that  the  Isle  of  Man  artists  had  their  inspiration  from  Ireland,  but 
corresponding  work  in  Orkney  he  thought  must  have  been  derived 
from  Scandinavia. 

Mr.  E.  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Sec,  exhibited  the  known  portrait  of 
Shakespere  by  Zincke,  denounced  in  pp.  22  and  23  of  Wivell's  Sup- 
plement to  An  Inquiry  into  the  History  of  SJiakesjjere's  Portraits.  He 
observed  that  probably  few  persons  of  the  present  day  had  seen  this 
copy,  or  forgery,  and  he  exhibited  it  for  the  information  of  the  Asso- 
ciates, and  not  as  an  antiquity. 


102  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Ml'.  J.  W.  Bailey  called  attention  to  a  large  tusk  discovered  at  a 
great  depth  at  London  Wall,  December,  11th,  18GG,  which  appears  to 
have  belonged  to  a  gigantic  seal,  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  the  sea 
elephant  (cijstojjhora  probosidea  of  Nilssen,  macrorliinus  proboscidens  of 
Cuvier),  a  creature  which  sometimes  attained  a  length  of  thirty  feet. 
The  navvy  who  exhumed  this  tooth  regarded  it  as  a  spear-head,  the 
pulp-cavity  suggesting  the  idea  of  the  socket.  The  finding  at  great 
depths  in  London  of  remains  of  creatures  now  rare  or  foreign  to  British 
shores,  is  a  circumstance  which  ought  not  to  be  lost  sight  of  by  the 
archaeologist,  as  it  shows  either  the  former  presence  of  the  living 
animal  in  the  neighbourhood,  or  else  an  extent  of  commerce  in  ancient 
times  of  which  we  should  little  expect  to  hear. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Irvine  transmitted  some  masterly  sketches  of  Roman  re- 
mains discovered  at  Cii'encester  (the  Corinium  of  Ptolemy,  and  Buro- 
Cornovmm  of  Antonine),  and  preserved  in  the  local  museum.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  more  remarkable  objects  : 

1.  Fragment  of  the  cornice  of  a  temple,  sculptured  with  leaves,  etc., 
in  the  bold  style,  quite  equal,  if  not  superior,  in  execution  to  the  capital 
at  Chester,  given  in  this  Journal,  xxii,  384. 

2.  Twelve  fragments  of  flue  and  roofing  tiles,  exhibiting  potters' 
marks  impressed  in  the  clay  before  fii-ing,  as  follows,  arveri,  ihs,  tc"M, 

TPFA,  TPFC,  TPFP,  TPLF. 

3.  Handle  of  a  vessel  stamped  with  the  name  irphcon. 

4.  Portion  of  the  side  of  a  leaden  cofiin  (which,  when  entire,  must 
have  been  eighteen  inches  deep),  decorated  with  a  singular  design, 
consisting  of  two  staves  resembUng  batoons,  crossed  thus  x ,  with  a 
full-faced  bust  above,  and  a  sort  of  festoon  below  them,  and  on  either 
side  a  broad  ring,  the  whole  group  bordered  above  and  below  with  a 
cable-pattern. 

5.  Body  and  foot  of  a  somewhat  skittle-shaped  vessel  of  terra-cotta 
covered  with  a  sort  of  greeni.sh  glaze,  and  having  on  one  side  a  nude 
standing  figure  in  relief.  This  curious  vase  is  esteemed  to  be  of 
Roman  origin,  and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  London  has  produced  a 
few  examples  of  Roman  pottery  with  traces  of  glaze,  as  may  be  seen  by 
turning  to  vol.  xxii,  p.  304  of  this  Journal. 

Mr.  Cuming,  Mr.  Roberts,  and  the  Rev.  H.  S.  Simpson  thought  it 
possible  that  in  the  inscription  i  H  s,  produced  by  Mr.  Irvine,  as  the 
letters  are  near  a  fracture,  the  i  might  be  an  accidental  appearance. 
It  was  hoped  that  the  specimens  might  be  sent  for  exhibition,  as 
it  would  be  desirable  to  ascertain  if  the  letters  were  impressed  or  in- 
cised. 

Mr.  Wimble  laid  before  the  meeting  a  number  of  articles  exhumed 
about  a  fortnight  since  opposite  No.  2,  Walbrook.  At  a  depth  of 
twenty  feet  below  the  pavement,  and  in  the  black  soil  which  a})pcars 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOC'UTION.  103 

to  be  the  bed  of  the  old  water-course,  were  discovered  two  ol"  the  bones 
exhibited,  one  being  a  human  radius  of  the  right  arm,  nine  inches  and 
three-quarters  in  length,  the  other  a  left  radius  of  the  red  deer  (cervus 
elephus),  twelve  inches  and  three-quarters  long.  Among  the  pottery 
may  be  specified  a  portion  of  an  olla,  of  Upchurch  ware,  and  a  variety 
of  examples  of  both  plain  and  embossed  Samian  ware,  the  subjects  in- 
cluding elegant  scroll  patterns,  gladiatorial  contests,  and  combats  of 
animals,  pieces  with  the  figure  of  a  boar  and  a  lioness,  or  panther, 
being  particularly  interesting.  Another  object  from  this  locality  ex- 
hibited by  Mr.  Wimble,  is  a  one-handled  jug,  four  inches  and  three- 
quarters  high,  holding  about  three-quarters  of  a  pint,  made  of  a  dull 
deep-brown  earth,  the  upper  portion  covei'cd  with  a  rough  glaze  of  an 
indistinct  greenish  hue.  This  jug  cannot  be  assigned  to  a  later  date 
than  the  sixteenth  century. 

To  Mr.  Wimble's  frequent  exhibition  of  Britannic  and  Roman  relics 
from  Southwark  Street  he  now  added  a  portion  of  a  colourless  glass 
rod,  two  inches  and  three-quarters  in  length,  which  may  possibly  be  a 
portion  of  the  handle  of  a  ladle. 

The  Rev.  W.  L.  Bell  exhibited  a  bronze  seal  with  the  legend, 
"  s.  PETRI  TEDEK  H^c  HUONic  CRETENSis,"  The  matrix  is  a  forgery,  but 
has  misled  many  archeeologists.  Some  of  these  matrices  are  unquestion- 
ably copies  of  genuine  seals.  Mr.  Cuming  said  that  the  one  now  ex- 
hibited is  of  Italian  work,  and  similar  to  one  described  in  this  Journal, 
vol.  iv,  p.  393,  the  seal  of  Peter  Tederade,  Canon  of  Chalk.  A  valu- 
able account  of  forged  seals,  bearing  on  this  subject,  by  Mr.  Cuming, 
will  be  found  in  vol.  xiv,  p.  348. 

Mr.  J.  Murton,  of  Silverdale,  transmitted  the  following  articles  from 
his  collection : — 1,  vessel  about  two  inches  and  a  half  high,  of  pale, 
yellowish  coloured  earth,  covered  with  a  mottled  green  glaze  such  as 
is  seen  on  pottery  of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  This 
would  generally  be  designated  a  "  toy  jug";  but  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming 
suggested  its  possible  employment,  in  mediaeval  times,  as  an  unguent- 
pot,  pointing  out  the  resemblance  which  it  bore  in  contour  to  one  of 
the  single-handled  Greek  vessels  for  holding  the  eye-medicine  called 
hjkion,  or  Indian  lycium,  which  illustrates  a  paper,  by  Dr.  J.  Y.  Simp- 
son, printed  in  the  Monthly  Journal  of  Medical  Science  (Jan.  1853,  p.  24); 
and  also  to  what  is  believed  to  be  a  Greek  apothecary's  unguentarium, 
two  inches  and  five-eighths  high,  of  dull  red  terra-.cotta,  which  he  pro- 
duced, and  which  was  formerly  in  the  museum  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  J. 
Goodall,  Provost  of  Eton  College.  Mr.  Murton's  specimen  was  found 
in  1844,  at  Long  Compton,  Warwickshire,  under  the  foundation  of  an 
ancient  building  formerly  standing  in  Court  Close. 

2.  Sixteen  out  of  a  considerable  number  of  large  glass  beads  found 
some  years  since  at  Harrietsham,  Kent,  by  workmen  whilst  repairing 


104  PEOCEEDING.S  OF  THP:  ASSOCIATION. 

an  old  fence  by  the  side  of  a  road  bearing  the  local  name  of  the  Shire- 
road,  and  which  is  supposed  to  be  the  ancient  Roman  way.  These 
fine  and  cui'ious  beads  are  of  Murano  manufacture,  and  have  every 
appearance  of  being  of  considerable  age  ;  a  fact  quite  consistent  with 
their  place  of  fabric,  for  though  the  republic  of  Venice  did  not  produce 
glass  vessels  of  much  account  until  the  fifteenth  century,  it  had  long 
carried  on  an  extensive  trade  in  beads.  Ten  of  the  beads  produced  are 
octahedrons,  six  of  them  being  coloiirless,  and  four  imitation  amber. 
The  remaining  beads  are  what  are  denominated  "pigeons'  eggs", of  an 
opal  hue.  Mr.  Ciiming  placed  by  the  side  of  these  specimens  a  string 
of  fine  old  "pigeons'  eggs",  which  are  reputed  to  have  been  made  for 
the  Levant  market,  and  which  were  once  in  the  valuable  collection  of 
the  late  Thomas  Everill  of  Mount-row,  Lambeth. 

3.  Decade  or  rosaiy  ring  of  silver,  similar  in  construction  to  ex- 
amples described  in  this  Journal  (xiv,  277).  On  a  projecting  oval  plate 
or  collet  serving  as  a  gaucle  for  the  j^ater  noster,  is  engraved  a  cross, 
I.H.S.,  and  the  three  holy  nails.     Date,  seventeenth  century. 

Mr.  Cecil  Brent  exhibited  a  rosary  ring  of  silver,  of  rather  later  date 
than  Mr.  Murton's  specimen,  and  having  on  its  front  a  band  bearing  a 
cross,  heart,  and  anchor,  the  emblems  of  faith,  hope,  and  charity.  It 
was  found  in  the  Thames. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Grover  referred  to  some  glass  beads  in  the  museum  of 
Caerleon,  and  one  illustrated  by  Mr.  Lee  in  his  catalogue. 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson  produced  a  cylindrical  bead  in  further 
illustration  of  the  subject. 

Mr.  Cato  exhibited  a  very  beautiful  and  perfect  Roman  glass  bottle 
having  a  globular  shaped  body  indented  on  four  sides,  and  a  long,  nar- 
row neck,  found  in  Dover-street  in  December  last.  Mr.  Cuming  stated 
that  it  is  of  a  very  rare  type.     It  will  be  figured. 

Mr.  Gunston  exhibited  some  of  the  most  recent  bone  forgeries. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Grover  exhibited  the  horn  of  an  elk  found  on  the  peat, 
twenty  feefc  below  the  bed  of  the  Thames,  between  Hungerford  and 
Waterloo. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  V.P.,  then  read  a  paper  on  the  "  cross-tau"  of 
St.  Anthony,  which  will  be  given  in  the  next  Journal. 

In  the  discussion  which  followed,  Mr.  Cato  exhibited  a  black-letter 
copy  of  the  "  attributes  of  St.  Anthony,"  which  gives  cuts  of  the  tau 
as  well  as  the  other  attributes. 

The  Rev.  W.  S,  Simpson  referred  to  the  mysterious  monuments  of 
Sinai  which  have  the  tau  cut  upon  them. 

Mr.  Roberts  considered  it  Avas  essentially  the  emblem  of  a  trinity  in 
its  religious  application,  and  used  by  the  Israelites  as  such  in  a  similar 
sense  to  the  A,  and  indicated  the  tri-union  of  almighty  powers.  Several 
otluv  members  aqri-eed  in  this  view. 


PI    3. 


Almsiox  frcmHai-bled0vm 


H  1  . 


I-'S 


-Alms -t  ox  fi-csm 
Neen   S  oilers 


Fi^  4. 


I. 


PI 


ANCIENT     HORSE      SHOES 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  105 

Illustrations  are  now  given,  as  promised,  of  the  remarkable  alms-boxes 
from  Neen  Sellers  in  Shropshire,  and  from  Hai'bledown  near  Canter- 
bury. (See  vol.  xxii,  pp.  448-51.)  Of  the  alms-box  from  Harbledown 
the  following-  account  is  given  by  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson  : 

"  During  the  spring  of  18GG  my  friend  Mr,  Cato  and  I  paid  a  visit 
to  Canterbury,  for  the  special  purpose  of  examining  once  again  such 
relics  of  antiquity  there  preserved  as  are  connected  with  the  interesting 
and  important  subject  of  the  pilgrimages  to  the  shrine  of  Thomas  a 
Becket.  We  walked  out  about  a  mile  from  the  western  gate  of  the 
city  to  the  Lazar  House  at  Harbledown.  Ogygius,  in  the  Colloquies  of 
Erasmus,  thus  describes  the  spot : 

"  '  Ogygius. — Know,  then,  that  those  who  journey  to  London,  not  long 
after  leaving  Canterbury  find  themselves  in  a  road  at  once  very  hollow 
and  narrow ;  and,  besides,  the  banks  on  either  side  are  so  steep  and 
abrupt,  that  you  cannot  escape  ;  nor  can  you  possibly  make  your 
journey  in  any  other  direction.  On  the  left  hand  of  this  road  is  a  hos- 
pital of  a  few  old  men,  one  of  whom  runs  out  as  soon  as  they  perceive 
any  horseman  approaching.  He  sprinkles  his  holy  water,  and  presently 
offers  the  upper  part  of  a  shoe,  bound  with  a  brazen  rim,  in  which  is  a 
piece  of  glass  resembUng  a  jewel.     Those  that  kiss  it  give  some  small 

coin He  said  it  was  the  shoe  of  S.  Thomas This  fragment  of 

his  shoe  supports  this  little  community  of  poor  men.' 

"  I  am  quoting  from  the  excellent  Pth/nmages  to  St.  Mary  of  Walsing- 
ham  and  St.  Thomas  of  Ganterlitry,  by  J.  G.  Nichols,  Esq.,  P.S.A.  The 
portion  of  the  shoe  of  the  archbishop  no  longer  remains  ;  but  the  crj^stal 
is  preserved  in  a  silver-gilt  setting,  in  the  bottom  of  a  mazer-bowl,  and 
forms,  to  my  mind,  the  most  valuable  relic  in  the  possession  of  the 
poor  brethren  of  S.  Nicholas's  Hospital.  For  the  sake  of  that  minute 
accuracy  which  is  so  agreeable  to  the  antiquarian,  I  may  say  that  the 
mazer-bowl  is  five  inches  and  five-eighths  in  diameter,  and  two  inches 
and  a  half  in  height ;  and  that  the  crystal  measures  one  inch  and  a 
quarter  in  length  by  seven-eighths  of  an  inch  in  width.  I  should  add 
that  this  is  not  the  mazer  referred  to  by  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  in  his 
paper  in  our  Journal  (xi,  p.  353),  the  Hospital  being  fortunate  enough 
still  to  retain  several  maple-bowls'. 

"  Besides  this  curious  relic,  the  custodian  at  the  Hospital  shews  the 
visitor  a  rude  alms-box  banded  with  iron,  and  having  an  ii'on  chain 
attached.  Dean  Stanley  {Historical  Memorials  of  Canterhun/)  expresses 
his  opinion  that  in  this  box  '  we  can  hardly  doubt  the  coin  of  Erasmus 
was  deposited.'  We  saw  no  reason  to  doubt  the  learned  Dean's  con- 
clusion ;  and  I  must  say  that  we  held  the  box  in  our  hands  with  very 
great  interest,  remembering  its  association  with  two  such  illustrious 
scholars  as  Erasmus  and  his  companion  Colet.  It  is  almost  identic? 
in  form  and  appearance  with  that  from  Neen  Sellers,  exhibited  to  tn*/"    ^^'^ ' 

1867  14  !-[%.       \C' 

r^[        '^'C9f     h:i 


\ 


'-^ 


106  PHOCEEDlNCxS  OF  THE    ASSOCIATION. 

associates  at  oar  meeting,  28  November  last.     The  visit  of  Erasmus  to 
Canterbury  seems  to    have  been   paid  between   the  years  1511  and 

1513." 

For  the  drawing  of  this  alms-box  from  Harbledown  (fig.  1,  plate  3) 
we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Josiah  Cato,  I^Ir.  Cato  thus  describes  it: 
"  The  Harbledown  alms-box  consists  of  a  cyUnder  of  oak,  four  inches 
in  diameter,  and  about  the  same  length,  hollowed  to  form  the  recept- 
acle, and  bound  round  the  upper  end  with  a  hoop  of  iron  about  half  an 
inch  broad.  The  upper  edge  of  the  box  is  bevelled  inwards  more  than 
is  shewn  by  the  sketch.  Two  bands  of  iron  form  a  cross  upon  the 
bottom  of  the  box,  and  have  their  ends  bent  up  and  nailed  to  the  sides. 
One  of  these  crossed  bands  carries  a  small  staple,  from  which  hangs  a 
chain  composed  of  one  round  and  three  long  links.  The  baud  termi- 
nates in  a  hinge  for  the  lid.  The  front  of  the  box  yet  has  the  original 
plain  lock  let  into  and  nailed  to  it ;  but  the  hasp  and  key  are  both,  I 
believe,  now  lost.  The  lid  is  likewise  of  oak  hooped  with  iron,  and  of 
a  form  most  ingeniously  contrived  to  prevent  robbery.  Externally  it 
is  shghtly  concave,  and  has  a  very  narrow  slit  one  inch  and  an  eighth 
long  ;  but  internally  it  is  highly  convex  (almost  conical),  so  that  it 
would  be  next  to  impossible  for  a  coin  which  had  once  lain  flat  in  the 
box  to  find  its  way  back,  especially  as  the  slit  is  so  narrow  that  it  would 
admit  no  more  than  one  of  the  thin  pieces  of  the  period.  Probably  the 
last  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century  (1475-1500). 

The  alms-box  exhibited  by  Mr.  Lloyd  from  JSTeen  SoUers  church,  in 
Shropshire,  was  formerly  deposited  in  a  chest  in  that  church  ;  the  con- 
tents of  the  chest  came  to  be  regarded  as  inibbish  and  were  removed, 
but  the  box  has  fortunately  been  preserved  by  a  farmer  in  the  parish. 
The  box,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  engraving  (fig.  2,  pi.  iii)  is  very  similar 
to  that  from  Harbledow-n,  but  rather  larger  and  more  elaborate,  or 
compHcated,  in  its  strapwork.  Wlien  closed,  the  lid  was  fastened  by 
a  lock  let  into  the  front  of  the  box,  and  by  a  padlock  on  each  side 
(figs.  3,  4),  one  of  the  padlocks  being  of  the  form  of  a  shield.  A  secu- 
rity against  the  possibility  of  withdrawing  any  part  of  its  contents 
through  the  slit  in  the  cover  was  gained  by  attaching  a  woven  linen 
tube  to  the  inside  of  the  cover,  through  which  the  coins  would  readily 
fall  inwards,  but  it  would  be  next  to  impossible  for  them  to  escape 
outwards. 

Mr.  Cato  suggested  that  such  boxes  were  probably  attached  to  the 
girdle  of  the  leper,  or  brother,  of  the  hospital  or  almshouse,  who  acted 
as  porter,  and  were  used  to  receive  the  alms  granted  to  his  solici- 
tations. 

Of  the  Roman  antiquities  in  bronze  from  Chesterford,  exhibited 
Dec.  12,  1866  (see  vol.  xxii,  p.  451),  by  the  Rev.  Sparrow  Simpson, 
plate  4  gives  some  illustrations : — Fig.  1,  pendant  circular,  with  eight 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  107 

projecting  ornaments,  cross  in  centre  ;  fig.  2,  girdle  clasp ;  fig.  3,  fibula 
silvered ;  fig.  4,  a  ponannular  armlet  ornamented  on  the  external  edge 
by  small  depressions ;  fig.  5,  a  torque  ;  fig.  ('),  a  small  armlet  resem- 
bling a  twisted  cord ;  fig.  7,  a  penannular  brooch  with  pin. 

At  the  meeting  of  Dec.  12th,  18(30,  were  exhibited  by  Mr.  J.  W. 
Bailey  some  iron  objects  from  Moorfields,  London,  of  two  of  which 
an  engraving  (plate  5)  is  given.  On  the  occasion  of  this  exhibition 
Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills  stated  that  he  had  seen  in  a  French  archa3olo2'ical 
work,  he  believed  by  M.  de  Caumont,  about  two  years  ago,  the  draw- 
ing of  a  skeleton  of  a  horse  discovered  with  four  of  these  on  his  feet. 
He  has  not,  however,  been  able  to  find  it  again. 

Mr.  Roach  Smith  (see  his  Coll.  Antiq.,  iii,  128  ;  Eoman  London,  145  ; 
and  Catal.  ^lus.,  p.  78),  drew  attention  formerly  to  similar  objects 
found  at  Stony  Stratford,  in  London,  at  Springhead  in  Kent,  and  at 
Vieil  Evreux ;  he  had  known  them  designated  lampstands  and  horse- 
shoes, but  was  not  satisfied  with  either  explanation.  He  observed 
that  they  were  usually  discovered  in  connection  with  Roman  remains, 
and  that  in  Holland  a  longer  horseshoe  somewhat  of  this  kind  was  still 
in  use. 

Mr.  Cecil  Brent  du-ects  attention  to  the  following  interesting  ac- 
count of  the  discovery  of  some  of  these  articles  at  the  Roman  camp  of 
Dalheim,  in  Luxembourg,  from  the  eleventh  year  of  the  Publications 
de  la  SocivU  des  Monuments,  etc.,  de  Luxembourg,  1855.  At  p.  71,  it 
appears  that  antiquarian  diggings  had  been  in  progress  at  the  camp 
since  1851,  and  in  1855  were  still  going  on.  In  the  list  of  iron 
objects  found  in  1855,  occurs  the  following  :  "  Parmi  les  objets  en  fer 
provenant  des  fouilles  de  Dalheim  je  citerai  comme  etant  sans  con- 
tredit  le  plus  interessant  une  nouvelle  forme  de  hipposandale  ou  hip- 
popodes  pathologiques." 

A  year  before  some  horseshoes  artistiques  had  been  found  at  the  camp 
alongside  of  ordinary  horseshoes,  and  these  difiered  not  greatly  from 
those  found  in  1855,  and  figured  21,  24,  plate  iii,  vol.  xi,  of  the  Luxem- 
bourg publications.  One  of  them  is  almost  identical  with  Mr.  Bailey's 
example  from  Moorfields,  fig.  2.  Their  resemblance  is  noticed  to  those 
anciently  in  use  in  Lycia  and  Circassia.  So  long  ago  as  1760  a  dis- 
covery of  them  was  noticed  as  made  at  Avenches,  and  an  engraving  was 
published.  In  the  Abbe  Cochet's  Seine  Liferieure,  p.  338,  we  find  that 
M.  de  Troyon  had  called  the  attention  of  the  writer  to  the  discovery  of 
four  of  them  upon  the  skeleton  of  a  horse  in  the  Roman  ruins  of 
Granges  (Canton  de  Vaud)  in  Switzerland.  This  possibly  may  be  the 
same  thing  which  Mr.  Hills  has  seen  in  print  elsewhere.  The  Abbe 
Cochet  gives  five  illustrations,  one  of  them  like  Mr.  Bailey's,  fig.  1. 
Besides  the  places  already  referred  to,  such  horseshoes  have  been  seen, 
as  the  Luxembourg  writer  states,  at  Echternach  in  Luxembours-,  at  Metz 


108  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

and  Strasbourg,  in  tlie  collections  of  the  Imperial  School  at  Altford 
near  Paris,  at  Dijon,  Autun,  and  Montbillard. 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson  points  out  that  notices  occur  of  similar 
horseshoes  in  the  Archceological  Journal,  vol.  xviii,  p.  95,  vol.  xi,  p.  416, 
417,  and  in  the  Essex  Archceological  Journal,  vol.  i. 


THE    JOURNAL 


OF    THE 


JSrttisl)  arcljaeolocjical  ai^soctatioiu 


JUNE    1867. 


ON   THE  CROSS  TAU  OF   ST.   ANTHONY. 

BY    H.    SYEB    CUMING,    ESQ.,   VICE-PRESIDENT. 

The  cross  tau,  crux  ansata,  key  of  the  Nile,  or  emljlem  of 
life,  as  it  is  indifferently  denominated,  is  frequently  borne 
in  the  hands  of  Egyptian  divinities,  both  male  and  female, 
by  a  large  ring  which  surmounts  the --transverse  member. 
This  sacred  symbol  was  also  wrought  in  various  substances, 
and  worn  as  a  necklace-pendant  by  the  living  sulrjects  of 
the  Pharaohs,  and  placed  as  an  amulet  on  the  breasts  of  their 
mummied  corpses.  The  delicate  crux  ansata  I  exhibit  is  of 
green  enamel,  measuring  only  eleven- twelfths  of  an  inch 
high,  and  is  an  excellent  example  of  this  kind  of  religious 
trinket.     (See  pi.  6,  %.  1.) 

Layard  [Nineveh  and  its  Remains,  ii,  213),  when  speaking 
of  Egyptian  emblems,  tells  us  that  the  crux  ansata  is  found 
on  the  sculptures  of  Khorsabad,  on  the  ivories  from  Nim- 
roud,  and  on  cylinders  of  the  late  Assyrian  period.  IMcy- 
rick  {Costume  of  the  original  Inhabitants  of  the  British 
Islands,  p.  25)  states,  on  the  authority  of  Lucan,  that  the 
"  tau"  was  a  symbol  of  God  among  the  Druids.  Didron 
{Christian  Iconography,  Bohn's  ed ,  i,  373)  says,  "  the  letter 
'tau',  the  numerical  value  of  which  is  300,  presented  an 
immense  field,  in  which  the  mystics  of  Alexandria  laboured 
with  unwearied  diliffcnce."-^     The  "  tau"  is  found  on  Gnostic 

o 

'  See  also  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jcssop's  paper,  "  On  the  symbolical  Character  of 
Alaph  and  Tau,"  in  this  Journal,  vi,  68. 

180(i  1.5 


110  ON  THE  CROSS  TAU  OF  ST.  ANTHONY. 

and  Hebrew  charms,  and  Joseph  von  Hammer  points  to  it 
as  the  all-potent  sign  of  the  Knights  Templars.^ 

The  "  cross-tau"  was,  however,  Lest  known  in  medifeval 
times  as  the  emblem  of  St.  Anthony.  Among  Stothard's 
Uffigies  are  those  of  Sir  Roger  de  Bois  and  lady,  each  of 
wiiom  bears  on  the  right  shoulder  of  the  mantle  a  circular 
badge  graven  with  a  "  tau,"  ensigned  by  the  w^ord  anthon, 
Sir  Roger  belonging  to  this  saint's  fraternity.  We  learn 
from  Grose  {Preface  to  the  Antiquities  of  England  and 
Wales,  86)  that  "the  order  of  St.  Anthony  of  Vienna  was 
instituted  a.d.  1095,  by  one  Gaston  Frank.  Their  principal 
care  was  to  serve  those  afflicted  with  the  disorder  called 
'  St.  Anthony's  fire,'  from  the  relics  of  that  saint  being  par- 
ticularly efficacious  in  its  cure.  The  friars  of  this  order  fol- 
lowed the  rule  of  St.  Augustine,  and  wore  a  black  habit  with 
the  letter  T,  of  a  blue  colour,  on  their  breasts.  They  came 
hither  early  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  HI,  and  had  one 
house  at  London,  and  another  at  Hereford."  That  in  Lou- 
don was  situated  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bennet  Finke,  Thread- 
needle-street. 

Mr.  Cecil  Brent  brings  to  our  notice  a  "  cross-tau"  which, 
I  make  no  doubt,  was  once  worn  by  one  of  the  fraternity  of 
St.  Anthony.  It  is  of  pewter,  an  inch  and  three-quarters 
high,  with  a  round  loop  at  top  for  suspension ;  and  the  field 
cavated,  to  receive  an  inlay  of  some  kind,  which,  from  what 
we  have  just  read,  may  safely  be  presumed  to  have  been  of 
a  blue  colour.  This  "tau"  was  found  at  Brooks'  Wharf, 
near  Queenhithe,  Upper  Thames-street;  and  although  there 
is  nothing  about  it  to  absolutely  fix  its  date,  it  is,  in  all  pro- 
bability, of  early  fabric.     (See  plate  6,  fig.  2.) 

St.  Anthony  had  many  votaries  beyond  those  of  his  order, 
who  loved  to  display  his  symbol  about  their  persons;  and 
the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  kindly  produces  a  "  tau"  which 
may  be  taken  as  a  proof  that  such  was  the  case,  as  it  is  evi- 
dently not  the  badge  of  this  saint's  fraternity.  (See  fig.  3.) 
This  cross  was  recovered  from  the  Thames,  near  the  Steel- 
yard, Upper  Thames-street,  Oct.  22,  18G6,  and  is  of  consi- 

^  Von  TIammer  finds  this  symbol  in  many  of  the  churches  in  Germany  built 
by  the  Kni^rhts  Templars.  In  England  it  occurs  on  the  capitals  in  the  White 
Tower.  London  ;  on  the  corbels  of  West  Clandon  Church,  Surrey,  and  other 
places.  Do  the  mysterious  "  tau"-  headed  staves  of  rock-crystal  and  ivory  ap(>er- 
tain  to  the  Knij^hts  Templars  ?  Two  of  ivory  are  described  in  the  catalogue 
of  the  Loan  Collection  at  South  Kensington,  1SG2,  jip.  i),  10. 


ON  THE  CROSS  TAU  OF  ST,  ANTHONY.        1  1 1 

derablc  interest.  It  is  of  pewter,  one  inch  high,  with  pin  at 
back  to  uthx  it  as  an  ornamental  signum  in  the  hat  or  on 
tlic  mantle,  and  has  a  loop  at  tlie  base,  to  which  a  cord  or 
light  chain  may  have  been  attached  as  an  additional  secu- 
rity, in  the  same  manner  as  we  sometimes  see  a  catella 
fastened  to  a  Roman  fil)ula,  or  perchance  a  relic  may  have 
dc]")cnded  from  it.  But  the  chief  novelty  in  this  "  tau"  is 
the  cltigy  of  the  crucified  Redeemer,  who  has  a  large  annular 
nimbus  enclosing  not  only  the  head,  but  a  portion  of  the 
bosom ;  and,  moreover,  the  divine  person  is  represented  per- 
fectly nude.  Didron  (2 GO,  276)  states  distinctly  that  he 
remembers  but  two  instances  in  which  the  crucified  Lord  is 
so  represented,  both  in  ]\ISS.  in  the  Bibliotheque  Royale, — 
one  being  the  Ileures  du  Due  d'Anjou  (p.  16*2),  of  the  end 
of  the  thirteenth  century;  the  other  the  Bihlia  Sacra  (No. 
G829),  of  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century, — the  period 
to  which  I  venture  to  assimi  the  little  "tau"  from  the 
Thames.  This  rare  bauble  is,  beyond  question,  a  pilgrim's 
sign,  cast  at  one  of  the  holy  places  which  boasted  possession 
of  some  of  the  relics  of  St.  Anthony,  and  to  which  many 
flocked  for  aid  and  protection  in  and  from  his  so-called  "fire". 

According  to  the  legend,  the  saint's  body  long  remained 
in  the  earth,  fresh  as  on  the  day  his  soul  quitted  it,  and  was 
at  length  brought  to  Europe  by  one  Joceline,  who  deposited 
it  in  France.  Hone  [Every  Day  Booh,  i,  116)  says  that 
when  Bishop  Patrick  wrote,  "  the  saint's  head  was  shewn  at 
Cologne,  with  a  part  of  his  hand,  and  another  piece  of  him 
was  shewn  at  Tournay ;  two  of  his  relics  were  at  Antwerp ; 
a  church  dedicated  to  him  at  Rome,  was  famous  for  his 
sackcloth  and  part  of  his  palm  coat;  the  other  part  of  it 
was  exhibited  at  Vienna;  and  the  rest  of  his  body  was  so 
multiplied  about,  that  there  were  limb-bones  enough  for  the 
remains  of  half  a  dozen  uncanonised  persons."  It  is  far  from 
certain  to  which  place  the  signum  under  consideration  be- 
longed, but  I  feel  more  inclined  to  attribute  its  workman- 
ship and  design  to  France  tlian  to  any  other  country. 

As  St.  Anthony  was  invoked  for  the  cure  of  erysipelas, 
his  cross  became  regarded  as  an  amulet  against  the  niahidy; 
hence  we  occasionally  find  it  delineated  on  trinkets,  etc. 

In  the  Arcliceologia  (xxxi)  is  a  print  of  the  ring  of  Richard 
Mayo,  bishop  of  Hereford  (1504-16),  found  in  his  coffin  in 
Herofor<l  Cathedral,  on   tlic  lioo])  of  wliirli,  on  eacli  side  tlie 


I  [-2  ON  THE  CROSS  TAU  OF  ST.  ANTHONY. 

setting,  is  sculped  the  bell  and  "  tau"  of  St.  Antlioiiy.  This 
may  either  be  a  charm-ring,  or  relate  to  the  Hospital  of  St. 
Anthony  at  Hereford. 

Having  pointed  out  the  adoption  of  the  criix  ansata  Ijy 
the  Egyptians, Assyrians,  Jews,  Druids, Gnostics,  and  Knights 
Temi^ars,  and  shewn  how  popular  it  became  in  Europe,  iu 
the  middle  ages,  as  the  emblem  of  St.  Anthony,  it  may  be 
well  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  it  is  not  quite  aban- 
doned in  Ireland  in  the  nineteenth  century;  for  I  now  place 
before  you  a  "tau"  which  was  obtained,  in  1846,  from  a 
Kanturc  peasant,  who  could  or  would,  however,  give  no 
further  account  of  it  than  that  it  was  a  very  favourite  form 
among  ''certain  people'  in  county  Cork,  but  that  ''it  ought 
to  he  kept  quiet."   It  is  of  the  rudest  fabric,  being  cut  out  of 
the  flat  part  of  the  scapula  of  a  sheep,  stained  black,  and 
has  a  perforation  through  the  base  of  the  upright  limb, — the 
equivalent  of  the  loop  attached  to  the  little  specimen  from 
the  Thames.     Its  height  is  an  inch  and  a  half    (See  fig.  4.) 
We  cannot  contemplate  the  crux  ansata  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  the  "  tau"  of  St.  Anthony,  without  the  thought  bursting 
on  us,  have  these  two  symbols  any  connexion  beyond  form  "? 
and  if  they  have,  why  was  the  "  key  of  the  Nile"  chosen  as 
the  attribute  of  the  great  patron  of  monks  and  hermits  1 
Now  I  dare  to  think  that  the  saintly  emblem  and  sacred 
crux  are  one  and  the  same,  and  that  its  association  with 
Anthony  was  to  mark  that  he  was  a  native  of  the  land  of 
the  Nile,  he  having  been  born  at  Cama,  near  Heraclea,  a.d. 
251.     There  is,  undoubtedly,  a  difficulty  to  understand  how 
the  mediaeval  artists  became  acc[uainted  with  the  Egyptian 
symbol ;  but  they  may,  perchance,  have  learnt  it  from  pil- 
grims returning  from  the  East ;  perhaps  even  from  the  pious 
Joceline,  who  enriched  Europe  with  the  saint's  remains. 

Our  respected  Vice-President,  Sir  J.  Gardner  Wilkinson,  has 
a  passage  in  his  Aiicient  Egyptians  [cd.  1854,  i,  277),  so  per- 
tinent to  the  matter  under  review,  that  with  it  I  beg  to  close 
these  brief  notes.  The  learned  author  says  :  "  The  origin  of 
the  '  tau'  I  cannot  precisely  determine ;  but  this  curious  fact 
is  connected  with  it  in  later  times,  that  the  early  Christians 
of  Egypt  adopted  it  in  lieu  of  the  cross,  which  was  after- 
wards substituted  for  it;  prefixing  it  to  inscriptions  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  cross  in  later  times,  and  numerous  in- 
scriptions headed  by  the  '  tau'  are  preserved  to  the  present 
day  in  early  Christian  sepulchres  at  the  great  Oasis." 


n  6 


THE     CROSS    TAU     OF     S^    ANTHONY 


as  r,u,nno     iJrf" 


J.  JoJahons 


113 


KUSSO-GREEK   TORTABLE   ICONS  OF  BRASS. 

BY    THE    1U:V.    \V.    SPARROW    SIMPSUX,    M.A.,    ETC. 

Of  all  the  multifarious  objects  that  offer  themselves  to 
the  consideration  of  the  archceologist,  none  are  more  inte- 
resting or  important  than  those  which  refer  to  religion. 
Whatever  tends,  or  is  l)elieved  to  tend,  to  the  development 
of  the  religious  sentiment  amongst  any  nation  or  people, 
cannot  but  be  of  interest  to  us,  however  widely  we  may  be 
separated  by  mental  culture,  by  local  position,  or  by  habits 
of  religious  thought,  from  those  by  whom  such  objects  are 
employed.  The  subject,  therefore,  of  which  I  am  to  treat 
on  this  occasion,  needs  no  apology  at  my  hands.  The  only 
apology  that  I  have  to  offer  is,  that  with  so  slight  a  know- 
ledge of  the  matter,  I  have  accepted  the  challenge  made  to 
me  at  our  late  meeting  (March  13th)  to  prepare  a  paper  upon 
Russo-Greek  portable  icons.  So  little,  however,  seems  to  be 
known  upon  the  subject  here  in  England,  and  accurate  books 
of  information  appear  so  scanty,  that  I  hope  even  so  humble 
a  contribution  as  the  present  may  not  be  without  interest. 

So  far  back  as  1802  the  subject  was  brought  before  the 
readers  of  the  Gentleman'' s  Magazine.  Viator  sends  to 
Mr.  Urban  what  he  calls  "  a  little  brass  book".  It "  contains 
on  three  leaves  some  representations  of  religious  subjects, 
which  may,  perhaps,  be  deemed  a  curiosity.  The  characters 
are  Russian,  and  it  has  very  probably  been  the  pocket  com- 
panion of  some  person  of  distinction."  This  "  little  brass 
book"  is  engraved  in  plate  ii,  figs.  1,  2,  3,  opposite  to  p.  993. 
It  is  a  triptych  with  three  equal  leaves.  A  little  further  on 
in  the  same  volume,  "  D.  H."  writes,  "  The  Russian  brass 
book  resembles  that  of  silver-gilt,  engraved  in  Archceologia 
(vol.  xii,  pi.  1,  p.  332),  though  that  is  called  a  tablet."  To 
save  any  of  our  associates  the  trouble  of  hunting  out  this 
reference,  I  may  say  that  the  tablet  engraved  in  XhaArclicB- 
ologia  is  a  diptych  from  the  Arundelian  collection,  and  that 
it  has  nothing  whatever  of  Russian  character  about  it. 

My  search  for  information  in  books  having  failed  as  sig- 
nally as  did  this  particular  investigation,  I  turned  my  atten- 
tion to  other  channels  of  knowledge,  and  I  was  so  fortunate 
as  to  obtain   an  introduction  to  Mr.  Basil  Popoff  of  the 


114  RUSSO-GEEEK  PORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS. 

Russian  embassy,  to  whose  large  and  accurate  information, 
most  generously  and  kindly  placed  at  my  disposal,  I  hasten 
to  acknowledge  my  debt  of  gratitude.  By  his  aid  I  have 
been  able  to  decipher  the  inscriptions  placed  upon  the 
various  examples  1  produce,  and  to  draw  up  the  detailed 
account  of  them  which  forms  an  appendix  to  this  paper. 

In  what  I  have  to  say,  I  shall  of  course  endeavour  to  keep 
clear  of  the  theological  side  of  the  matter.  It  will  only  be 
necessary  for  me  to  state  that  the  "  Greek  Church  rejects  all 
massive  images  of  the  Saviour  or  saints  as  idolatrous  ;  but 
pictures,  mosaics,  bas-reliefs,  and,  in  short,  all  that  is  repre- 
sented on  a  flat  surface,  is  not  held  a  violation  of  the  law 
which  says  'thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven 
image'."^  Dr.  King,  in  his  Bites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Greek 
Church  in  Etissia  (4to.,  London,  1772j,  states  the  Greek 
view  of  the  design  of  this  second  commandment  to  be,  that 
it  was  intended  to  prohibit  the  worship  of  the  idols  of  the 
Gentiles;  and  adds  that  the  Greek  Church  admits  "no 
graven  images,  but  pictures  only,  upon  which  the  name  of 
the  saint  to  be  represented  must  always  be  inscribed."  He 
further  speaks  of  religious  pictures  as  "  not  only  an  indis- 
pensable ornament,  but  an  accessory,"  in  the  worship  of  the 
Greek  communion ;  and  observes  that  such  pictures  are  to 
be  found  "  in  every  pubhc  office  or  college,  in  a  corner  of 
every  apartment  in  private  houses,  and  in  every  shop  in  the 
public  markets."^ 

The  particular  kind  of  portable  icon  wdiich  I  now  exhibit 
is  in  very  general  use  amongst  the  Russian  peasantry. 
The  wealthy  classes  wear  similar  icons,  but  of  a  much  more 
costly  character, — some  are  even  of  gold.  When  a  peasant 
is  about  to  send  his  son  to  service  in  the  army,  he  often 
takes  from  his  neck  the  icon  that  he  and  his  forefathers 
have  worn,  and  places  it,  with  his  benediction,  on  the  young 
soldier's  breast.  To  the  soldier  himself  the  icon  becomes  a 
memento  of  his  country,  of  his  family,  of  his  religion.  Of 
his  country,  because  it  usually  bears  the  effigy  of  some 
Russian  saint,  very  frequently  the  patron  saint,  S.  Nicholas; 
of  his  family,  for  this  icon  may  have  been  an  heirloom  ;  of 
his  religion,  for  when  about  to  offer  his  prayers,  he  opens  his 
triptych  or  diptych,  and  kneels  before  it  as  before  a  port- 
able altar.    He  carries  it,  suspended  round  his  neck,  through 

'  Enc>/dop.  Brit.,  art.  "  Russo-Greck  Church." 
2  Dr.  King,  llites  and  Ceremonies,  etc.,  pp.  8,  33. 


RUSSO-CrvEEK  rOllTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS.  ]  ]  5 

the  vicissitudes  of  a  campaign;  and  wlion,  his  laltours  cn(h'd, 
he  returns  to  his  native  parish,  he  often  hangs  tliis  cherished 
possession  upon  the  iconostasis  of  liis  village  church,  as  a 
votive  offering  to  commemorate  his  preservation. 

The  examples  now  exhil)ited  may  be  classed  as  follows: 
triptychs,  diptychs,  and  single  plaques,  a  crucifix,  religious 
medals.  Of  the  triptychs  there  are  three  varieties, — the 
first  having  two  smaller  leaves  which  meet  in  the  middle, 
and  do  not  overlap,  the  whole  surmounted  by  an  elaborate 
crest ;  the  second  having  similar  leaves,  but  a  very  simple 
crest;  and  the  third  having  three  leaves  of  very  nearly  equal 
dimensions.  The  first  and  second  of  these  classes  have  no 
external  ornamentation;  but  in  the  third  variety,  external 
ornament  is  not  unusual.  The  diptychs  have  two  equal 
leaves,  each  leaf  having  external  ornament.  The  single 
plaques  are  generally  intended  for  suspension,  though  not 
always,  and  have  usually  a  crest. 

The  subjects  most  frequently  represented  are  events  in  the 
life  of  the  Redeemer,  or  in  the  history  of  the  Virgin  JMary, 
Russian  saints  with  their  appropriate  symbols,  and  copies  of 
certain  local  pictures  of  the  saints.  These  local  icons  have 
usually  a  special  name  :  thus,  not  to  particularise  too  closely, 
there  is  the  icon  of  Tula,  the  icon  of  Vladimir,  the  icon  of 
Kazan,  of  Pskoff,  of  Smolensk,  of  Gruz,  each  icon  having  its 
own  legend  or  history.  Sometimes  a  pious  abbot  received 
permission  from  the  emperor  to  design  a  new  icon,  and  this 
l)ecame  accordingly  the  icon  of  the  monastery  in  which  he 
ruled.  Sometimes  an  icon  is  said  to  have  been  miraculously 
given,  like  that  given  to  the  architects  of  the  Kievo- 
Pechersky  church  in  1085.  Sometimes  an  ancient  picture 
is  said  to  have  been  miraculously  preserved,  like  that  of  the 
Iberian  monastery  on  JMount  Athos,  which  having  been  cast 
into  the  sea  by  a  pious  widow,  to  preserve  it  from  the  insults 
of  the  iconoclasts,  was  recovered  two  centuries  afterwards, 
a  fiery  column  designating  to  the  monks  the  precise  spot 
where  it  had  been  cast.  These  several  pictures,  of  which 
there  are  j)robal)ly  forty  or  fifty,  highly  venerated  in  certain 
localities,  are  often  reproduced  upon  these  brass  tablets,  as, 
for  example,  upon  No.  4  (figured,  see  plate),  which  repre- 
sents S.  Nicholas  of  Mojaysk.^ 

'  See  plates  7,  8,  9,  where  the  several  examples  drawn  are  numbered  to  cor- 
respond witii  the  numbers  in  the  Appendix  to  this  paper. 


116  RUSSO-GREEK  PORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS. 

Allied  to  these  are  certain  special  icons  representing  the 
Saviour,  or  the  saints,  under  some  particular  aspect.  No.  13 
represents  the  Saviour  as  "  the  Lord  God  the  UavTOKpdroyp"; 
No.  25  (figured,  see  plate)  is  the  icon  of  the  Virgin  i\Iary, 
known  as  "  the  comfort  of  all  grieving." 

Of  the  saints  represented  on  these  tablets,  the  most  usual 
is,  as  might  be  expected,  S.  Nicholas,  the  patron  saint  of 
Russia,  who  is  commemorated  in  their  calendar  on  Decem- 
ber 6,  as  "  our  father  Nicholas,  bishop  of  Myra  in  Lycia,  and 
wonder-worker."  Besides  the  ordinary  Old  and  New  Test- 
ament saints,  there  are  many  whose  very  names  are  strange 
and  unfamiliar  to  Eno-lish  ears,  as  S.  Boris  and  S.  Glieb  and 
S.  Tychon.  But  I  do  not  propose  to  lead  you  into  the  wide 
and  difficult  subject  of  Eussian  hagiology ;  those  who  desire 
information  upon  this  matter,  may  be  referred  to  the  Rev. 
J.  M.  Neale's  General  Introduction  to  the  History  of  the 
Holy  Eastern  Church. 

The  inscriptions  which  abound  upon  these  icons  are  in 
Greek  or  in  Sclavonic.  In  Greek  we  find,  continually  re- 
curring, the  monograms  of  the  name  of  our  Lord,  IC  and 
XC;  and  those  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  MP  eB.  But  by  far  the 
greater  number  of  the  inscriptions  are  in  Sclavonic,  "  the 
church  language  of  all  the  Russias  and  of  Moldavia,  Walla- 
chia,  Servia,  Bosnia,  Montenegro,  Sclavonia  Proper,  Dalma- 
tia,  and  Bulgaria."-^  They  usually  consist  merely  of  the  name 
of  the  saint,  contracted  in  the  most  arbitrary  manner,  or  of 
some  short  sentence  descriptive  of  a  portion  of  the  picture, 
as  "  the  Son  of  God,"  "  the  angels  of  the  Lord,"  and  the  like; 
thouo'h  sometimes,  as  in  the  case  of  the  crucifix  and  of  the 
religious  medals,  the  inscription  is  a  text  or  a  pra3^er. 

The  costume  of  some  of  the  figures  represented  will  be 
found  most  interesting.  In  No.  4  (see  plate),  the  icon  of 
S.Nicholas  of  Mojaysk,  the  Greek  ecclesiastical  vestments  are 
admirably  shewn.  The  peculiar  "  epitrachelion,"  the  equiva- 
lent of  the  Latin  stole;  the  "  phaenolioii,"  or  chasuble,  of  a 
form  unusual  to  western  eyes,  with  its  rich  embroidery;  the 
"epigonation" (which  has  no  western  equivalent), originally,  I 
believe,  an  episcopal  vestment  suspended  from  the  zone,  on 
the  right  side,  but  conferred  as  a  mark  of  honour  on  the  infe- 
riorclergy ;  and  the"onophorion,"or  pall.  All  these  are  clearly 
shewn  in  this  one  tablet.  On  others  may  be  seen  the  small 
"  pateressa,"  or  pastoi-al  staff,  of  the  Greek  bishop,  with  its 

'  Neale.  p.  821. 


I'lw  black  parts  ofJf?-1  ojc  fiUal- 
wuiv  Hue  auwtel       Thr  iilaU. 
mth  whuc  eiuurid 


Pi    7 


J  jotljmt'. 


n  8, 


clouds  I  :ucru  fvpn^seraiaq  qrau^.  at  the  Z,  ^^  -T      ^"^  Z    ^  "^'^  '""""'^    ^'"^  ""'^««'<^«->  '/ 


J.  Jobbms 


PI    9, 


Jobbms 


RU.SSO-GREEK    PORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS.  117 

crescent-sliapcd  liaudle,  the  ends  of  wliicli  tire  often  deco- 
rated with  serpents'  heads. 

The  subjects  from  tlic  Sacred  History  are  not  always 
those  which  are  most  famihar  in  western  art.  AVe  have,  for 
example,  the  three  angels  entertained  hy  Abraham,  which, 
as  the  inscription  is  careful  to  inform  us,  is  to  be  regarded 
as  a  kind  of  symbol  of  the  Holy  Trinity;  the  birth  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  Joachim  and  Anna  in  the  Temple,  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  from  Hades,  and  other  suljjects  common 
in  Russo-Greek  art,  but  certainly  less  frequent  amongst  our 
early  pictures. 

I  am  told  that  many  of  these  brass  icons  are  manufactured 
at  Tula,  "  the  Russian  Birmingham,"  as  Murray  calls  it  in 
his  Handhooh, — a  city  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  versts 
from  Moscow,  "famed  for  its  manufactories  of  firearms  and 
hardware."  A  Russian  merchant  further  informs  me  that 
the  tablets  are  carried  about  the  country  by  pedlars,  and  by 
them  exchanged  amongst  the  peasantry  for  bristles,  which 
these  pedlars  collect  throughout  the  villages, 

I  must  not  omit  to  mention  that  these  icons  are  not  in- 
tended for  personal  use  only :  these,  and  larger  brass  tablets, 
are  hung  upon  the  eastern  wall  of  houses  in  Russia,  and 
towards  these  the  prayers  of  the  family  are  said.  In  some 
churches,  near  the  entrance,  a  large  diptych  is  placed,  con- 
taining upon  one  of  its  leaves  a  picture  of  some  incident  in 
Holy  Scripture,  and  on  the  other  the  figure  of  a  saint;  and 
this  diptych  is  usually  kissed  by  the  worshippers  on  their 
entrance  into  the  buildino-. 

Many  of  these  religious  pictures  found  their  way  into  this 
country  immediately  after  the  Russian  war.  Some  were 
taken  from  the  bodies  of  the  Russian  soldiers  after  the  well- 
known  battles  of  those  campaigns.  One  examjDle  (No.  5) 
was  taken  l)y  a  captain  of  the  Guards  from  the  neck  of  a 
dead  Russian  after  the  battle  of  Inkerman,  and  was  presented 
by  him  to  our  associate,  Mr.  Cecil  Brent.  Others  were  taken 
from  the  houses  of  the  peasants ;  and  some,  I  fear,  were  plun- 
dered from  churches.     (See  also  Appendix,  Nos.  9  and  10.) 

Of  the  date  of  these  specimens  I  can  say  nothing  that  will 
be  satisfactory  or  conclusive.  Those  examples  which  are 
decorated  with  enamel  are  considered  to  be  the  most  ancient. 
By  far  the  greater  part  of  those  before  us  are,  or  have  been, 
so  decorated.     I  am  told  that  few,  if  any,  of  these  liave  a 


118  RUSSO-GllEEK    PORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS. 

higher  antiquity,  notwithstanding  their  archaic  appoarance, 
than  the  year  1700.  But  the  unwonted  character  of  the 
inscriptions,  the  contracted  Greek,  the  strange  forms  of  the 
Sclavonic  letters,  the  Byzantine  designs,  and  the  general  air 
of  antiquity  which  many  of  these  examples  possess,  might 
have  led  one  to  assign  some  at  least  to  a  period  more  remote. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  unchangeable  character  of  Greek  eccle- 
siastical art  must  be  borne  in  mind ;  repeating,  as  it  does, 
age  after  age,  the  forms  familiar  to  the  earliest  painters. 

T  beg  to  offer  a  detailed  Hst  of  the  subjects  represented 
on  the  whole  of  the  twenty-nine  examples  exhibited. 

Detailed  Catalogue  of  Busso-Greek  Portable  Icons  in  Brass,  exhihited 
before  the  British  Archmological  Associa.tion,  27  March,  1867. 

I  am  aware  that  the  classifieation  here  adopted  is  not  exhaustive, 
and  that  there  are  other  forms  besides  those  here  eniimerated.  For 
example,  at  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology  in  Jermyn-street,  is  a 
Russo-Greek  icon  havrng  fotir  leaves.  It  is  about  six  inches  in  height, 
and,  when  unfolded,  about  sixteen  inches  long.  Each  leaf  is  divided, 
crosswise,  into  four  compartments  of  equal  size,  each  compartment 
having  a  separate  subject.  The  upper  part  of  each  leaf  contains  also  a 
subject  under  a  kind  of  ogee  arch.  The  ground  is  filled  in  with  a  dark 
blue  enamel.  In  the  collection  at  Abbotsford  there  is  also  a  four-leaved 
portable  icon.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  detailed  list  refers 
only  to  the  examples  exhibited. 

Class  I. — Triptychs  having  two  small  leaves  which  meet  in  the  middle 
of  the  centre  plate,  the  whole  surmounted  by  an  elaborate  crest. 
Two  examples,  Nos.  1,  2. 
No.  1  (figured,  see  plate  7).  On  the  centre  plate  the  Virgin  Mary 
represented  in  glory, a  nimbus  round  the  head,  the  hands  extended  ; 
in  the  right  hand  a  sceptre  terminated  by  a  fleur  de  lis ;  on  either 
side  a  group  of  saints.  This  icon  is  probably  allied  to  No.  25.  Dex- 
ter plate  divided  horizontally  into  two  compartments, — upper, entry 
into  Jerusalem  ;  lower,  Joachim  and  Anna  in  the  Temple.  Sinister 
panel  similarly  divided,— upper,  the  raising  of  Lazarus  ;  lower,  the 
ascension  of  our  Lord.  The  crest  consists  of  a  panel  on  which  is 
represented  tlie  subject  of  the  three  angels  entertained  by  Abraham 
(Genesis  xviii)  ;  above,  on  a  small  plate,  the  sudariutn,  with  the 
portrait  of  the  Lord  ;  on  either  side  a  cherubic  figure  having  six 
wings.  This  sudarium,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  the  Gi'eek  church,  "  the 
icon  of  our  Lord  not  made  with  hands,"  is  that  of  Abgarus,  king 
of  Edessa  :  its  translation  from  Edessa,  in  944,  under  Constantine 


RUSSO-GREEK    PORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS.  1  1  [) 

I'orphyrogenitus,  is  conimemoi'ateJ  in  the  Greek  calcmlur  on  Au- 
gust IG.     This  example  retains  considerable  remains  of  enamel. 
No.  2.     The  centre  plate  of  a  similarly  arranged  triptych.    The  half- 
figure  of  a  venerable  person,  S.  Nicholas,  with  flowing  beard  and 
moustache  ;  a  nimbus  round  the  head  ;  the  right  hand  raised  in 
benediction,  whilst  the  left  holds  a  book  of  the  Gospel  ensigned 
with  a  cross  with  three  beams  (the  form  called  by  Mrs.  Jameson, 
History  of  our  Lord,  p.  323,  fig.  246,  the  papal  cross) ;  the  robe 
richly  embroidered.     On   the  dexter  side  a  small  figure  of  the 
Saviour  issuing  from  a  cloud.    On  the  sinister  side  a  similar  figure 
of  the  Virgin  Mary.     Above  each  figure  its  name.     The  crest  as 
in  No.  1. 
Class  II. — Triptychs  having  two  small  leaves  which  meet  in  the  middle 
of  the  centre  plate  ;  surmounted  by  a  single  crest,  which  is  in 
all  the  examples  enumerated,  the  sudarium.     The  folding  plates 
of  all  have  the  same  figures  enumerated  in  No.  3.     Eight  ex- 
amples, Nos.  3-10. 
No.  3  {figured,  see  plate).     Upon  the  centre  plate  S.  Nicholas,  as  in 
No.  2.     Each  folding  plate  is  divided    into  three  compartments 
horizontally ;    in   each   compartment   are    two   figures    of  saints, 
whose  names  are  inscribed  in  Sclavonic  letters.     Dexter  plate, — 
1,  SS.  Peter  and  Micbael ;  2,  SS.  George  and  Basil ;  3,  SS.  Peter 
and  John.    Sinister  plate, — 1,  SS.  Cyril  and  Paul ;  2,  SS.  Gregory 

and  Matthew  ;  3,  SS and  

No.  4  {figured,  see  plate).  On  the  centre  plate  a  special  icon, 
S.  Nicholas  of  Mojaysk  ;  a  full  length  standing  figure  bearing  in 
his  right  hand  a  sword,  in  his  left  hand  a  church.  He  is  richly 
vested.  On  his  right  and  left  are  half-figures  of  the  Saviour  and 
the  Virgin  Mary  issuing  from  clouds,  as  in  Nos.  2  and  3.  The 
dexter  folding  plate  alone  remains. 
No.  5.     On  the  centre  plate  S.  Nicholas,  as  in  No.  3,  though  from  a 

different  mould. 
No.  6.     A  variety  of  No.  3. 

No.  7.  On  the  centre  plate  a  female  figure  with  a  nimbus,  holding 
before  her  breast  a  cross  in  her  right  hand  ;  in  her  left  hand  is  the 
Gospel.  This  is,  in  all  probability,  the  icon  of  Pekow,  represent- 
ing the  Virgin  Mary.  The  small  half-figures  on  either  side  are : 
dexter,  S.  Philip  ;  sinister,  S.  Michael. 
No.  8.  On  the  centre  plate  the  annunciation  to  the  Virgin  Mary. 
The  angel  Gabriel  on  the  dexter  side.  A  ray  of  light  falls  from 
heaven  upon  the  standing  figure  of  the  Virgin,  and  in  the  ray  the 
holy  dove  descends.  The  background  is  filled  with  architectural 
ornament. 
No.  9  {figured,  sec  plate).     On   the  centre  plate,   the   birth   of   the 


120  RUSSO-GREEK    PORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS. 

Virgin  !Mary  (commemorated,  in  the  Greek  calendar,  on  Septem- 
ber 8)  ;  and  also,  on  the  dexter  side  of  the  subject,  the  iutroduc- 
tion  to  the  Temple  (commemorated  November  21).  The  archi- 
tectural ornament  is  very  elegant.  This  triptych  was  taken  from 
the  body  of  a  Russian  soldier  in  the  valley  of  Inkerman. 

No.  10  appears  to  have  been  gilt.     The  centre  plate  bears  three 
standing  figures,  fall  length,  each  with  a  nimbus.     The  centre 
figure  is  S.  Nicholas.    This  triptych  was  taken  by  a  French  soldier 
from  a  Russian  priest  at  Yenikale. 
Class  III. — Triptychs  having  three  leaves  of  very  nearly  equal  dimen- 
sions, and  without  a  crest.     Three  examples,  Nos.  11-13. 

No.  11  (^figured,  see  plate).  On  the  centre  plate  the  three  angels 
entertained  by  Abraham  (Genesis  xviii)  ;  the  angels  are  seated 
round  a  table  ;  each  bears  a  pilgrim's,  or  perhaps  a  bishop's  staff ; 
upon  the  table  are  three  cups  ;  in  the  centre  cup  are  two  cakes  of 
bread  ;  above  is  a  Sclavonic  inscription  indicating  that  this  picture 
is  a  symbol  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  On  the  dexter  plate  the  crucifixion; 
the  Saviour  extended  upon  the  cross  ;  the  title  bears  the  mono- 
grams, ic  and  xc  ;  at  the  ends  of  the  beam  of  the  cross,  in  Sclavonic, 
"  The  Sou  of  God";  above  are  two  angels,  and  this  inscription, 
"  The  angels  of  our  Lord";  in  the  midst,  between  the  monograms, 
the  sudarium  and  the  sacred  monograms  repeated  ;  two  standing 
figures  are  depicted  on  either  side  of  the  cross ;  on  the  dexter, 
S.  Mary  Magdalene  and  the  Virgin  Mother;  on  the  sinister, 
S.  John  and  S.  Longinus,  their  names  above  their  heads  (S.  Longi- 
nus  is  here  only  designated  NOIN,  a  soldier  :  Longinus,  "  the  centu- 
rion who  stood  by  the  cross,"  is  commemorated  in  the  Greek 
calendar  on  June  16).  On  the  sinister  plate,  the  resurrection  of 
the  Lord  out  of  Hades  ;  the  figure  of  the  Saviour  is  surrounded 
by  an  aureole ;  saints,  each  with  a  nimbus  round  the  head, 
attend  Him ;  one  saint  is  crowned ;  the  Saviour,  with  His  right 
hand,  leads  forth  another  saint.  On  the  outer  side  of  the  dexter 
plate,  in  an  ornamented  circle,  are  the  instruments  of  the  cruci- 
fixion and  the  sacred  monograms. 

The  plates  are  all  adorned  with  enamel.    Two  loops,  for  suspen- 
sion, are  attached  to  the  centi-e  plate. 

No.  12.  Very  similar  in  style  and  execution  to  No.  11.  On  the 
centre  plate,  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  from  Hades,  as  on  the 
sinister  plate  of  No.  11.  On  the  dexter  plate,  the  ascension  of  the 
Lord  ;  the  ascending  Saviour,  within  an  aureole,  resting  on  clouds 
supported  by  two  angels  ;  two  other  angels  blow  trumpets ;  below 
are  the  Virgin  and  the  aiDostles.  The  inscriptions  are,  "  The 
angels  of  the  Lord,"  ^' ftrjrrjp  6eov,''  "Apostles  of  the  Lord."  On 
sinister  plate,  the  birth  uf  the  Virgin  Mary,  as  on  the  centre  plate 


RUSSO-GREEK    RORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS.  121 

of  No.  9.     On  the  outer  side  of  tlie  dexter  plate  the  instruments  of 
the  crucifixion,  as  in  No.  11,  with  the  addition  of  some  indication 
of  Jerusalem  in  the  backpfronnd. 
All  the  plates  adorned  with  enamel. 
No.  13.     On  the  centre  plate  a  special  icon,  "The  Lord  God  the 
lIoi'To/.YJaTit'/)";  a  half-k'ngth  figure  of  the  Holy  Saviour;  round  the 
head  a  cruciform  nimbus  bearing  the  letters  o  u)i>.     On  either  side 
of  the  head  the  monograms  i"c  and  xc ;  the  right  hand  raised  in 
benediction ;   the  left  hand  holds  the  open  Gospel  inscribed,  in 
Sclavonic,  "  Come  to  me  all  ye  who  labour."     Dexter  plate,  the 
Virgin  Mary  with  nimbus;  on  either  side  of  which  are  the  mono- 
grams MP  and  Gb  ;  a  star  upon  her  forehead,  and  two  upon  her 
breast ;    her  hands  raised  towards  the  central   figure.     Sinister 
plate,  S.  John  Baptist  in  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  flowing  beard 
and  hair,  head  surrounded  by  a  nimbus.    In  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Neale's 
translation    of   the  Greek  calendar,    S.   John  Baptist   has   three 
festivals, — his  conception,  September  23  ;   his  nativity,  June  24  ; 
his  decollation,  August  29. 
Class  IV. — Diptychs.     Those  in  the  present  collection  are  all  small, 
consisting  of  two  equal  plates,  each  having  a  ring  for  suspen- 
sion, and  sometimes  having  a  metal  loop  and  pin  for  keeping 
the  leaves  closed.     The  outer  sides  of  these  diptychs  have  on 
one  leaf  the  instruments   of  the  crucifixion ;  on  the  other,  an 
ornament,  the  centre  of  which  is   not  unlike  the  Tudor  rose. 
The  enamel,  in  larger  or  smaller  proportion,  generally  remains. 
Six  examples,  Nos.  14-19, 
No.  14  {figured,  see  i^late).    Dexter  plate,  a  special  icon.    The  Virgin 
and  child,  framed  as  in  a  picture ;  on  either  side  inscriptions  ; 
below,  two   saints,  each  with  a  nimbus  pointing  upwards  to  the 

picture.     The  dexter  figure  is  S. ;  sinister,  S.  Theodore.     On 

the  sinister  plate,  S.  Nicholas,  in  a  similar  border,  holding  a  book  ; 
two  half-figures,  one  on  either  side. 
Nos.  1.5,  16.     Duplicates  of  No.  14. 
No.  17  (fil/ured,  see  plate).     The  same  subjects  as  No.  14,  but  the 

figure  of  S.  Nicholas  has  no  border. 
Nos.  18,  19.     Duplicates  of  No.  17. 
Class  V.— Single  plates  for  suspension.     Six  examples,  Nos.  20-25. 
No.  20.     A  quadrangular  plate,  rather  wider  at  the  upper  than  at 
the  lower  part ;  the  enamel  remains.     In  a  large  circle  are  six 
smaller  circles,  each  containing  a  single  figure,  grouped  around  a 
central  circle  in  which  is  depicted  the  subject  described  above,  as 
exhibited  on  the  centre  plate  of  No.  11.     The  upper  angles  of  the 
plate  are  filled  in  by  small  figures  of  cherubs  with  two  wings  ;  the 
lower  angles  by  a  rose.     A  vine  bearing  grapes  fills  up  the  inter- 


122  EUSSO-GREEK  PORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS. 

stices  between  the  circles,  its  uppermost  tendrils  passing  through 
a  crown.     This  is  the  only  uninscribed  plate   in  the  collection  ; 
perhaps  it  may  have  formed  part  of  a  small  coflTer. 
No.  21  {figured,  see  plate).     A  quadrangular  plate  surmounted  by  a 
crest,  the  sudarium,  at  the  back  of  which  is  the  usual  loop  for  sus- 
pension.    In  the  centre  is  a  half-figure  of  S.  Nicholas,  fully  robed, 
and  holding  in  his  left  hand  the  Gospel,  to  which  he  points  with 
his  right  hand,  the  fingers  in  an  attitude  of  benediction.     There  is 
a  small  figure  on  either  side,  each  holding  a  cross  before  his  breast. 
Dexter,  S.  Tychon  ;  sinister,  S.  Michael. 
No.  22.     A  similar  plate  with  a  large  figure  of  S.  Nicholas  in  the 
centre.     The  small  figures  in  this  example  are  the  Holy  Saviour 
and  the  Virgin  Mother. 
No.  23.     A  half-figure  of  the  Virgin  Mary  with  a  starry  nimbus, 
holding  on  her  right  arm  a  whole  length  figure  of  the  Holy  Child 
stretching  out  his  arms  to  embrace  her  ;  his  head  surrounded  by 
a  cruciform  nimbus.     The  sacred  monograms  as  usual. 
No.  24  (figured,  see  plate).     Two  equestrian  figures,  each  with   a 
nimbus  and  a  conical  cap.    The  dexter  figure,  S.  Glieb,  is  youthful, 
and  bears  in  his  right  hand  a  small  banner  ;  the  sinister  figure, 
S.  Boris,  wears  a  beard  and  moustache,  and  carries  in  his  right 
hand  a  drawn  sword.     These  are  two  brothers,  princes,  sons  of 
Vladimir,  martyred  in  1015.     Their  translation  is  commemorated 
in  the  Russian  Church  on  May  2.     "  The  great  Prince  Glieb,"  as 
he  is  called  in  the  Russian  calendar,  is  commemorated  also  ou 
Sept.  5.     (See  Neale,  p.  789,  note  x.) 
No.  25  {figured,  see  plate).     A  special  icon,  the  Virgin  Mary  as  "the 
comfort  of  all  grieving".    The  Virgin  holds  in  her  hands  branches 
of  palm  (?)  ;  on  either  side  are  saints-;  above,  in   the  clouds  of 
heaven,  the  Holy  Saviour. 
Class  VI. — Plaque  not  intended  for  suspension.    One  example.  No.  26. 
No.  26.     Half-figure  of  the  Virgin  with  a  starry  nimbus,  holding  on 
her  left  arm  a  three-quarter  figure  of  the  Holy  Child,  around 
whose  head,  within  a  plain  nimbus,  appears  to  be  the  cro\\Ti  of 
thorns. 
Class  VII. — Crucifix.     One  example. 

No.  27.  The  feet  of  the  crucified  Saviour  rest  on  the  scahellam ; 
above  the  head  are  two  angels  descending ;  between  them  the  suda- 
rium; at  the  base  of  the  cross  a  skull,  and  the  letters  7,  a,  i.e.,  VoX- 
r/oOa.  Upon  the  cross  is  incised  a  hymn  of  the  Church,  repeated, 
in  the  fourth  week  in  Lent,  in  commemoration  of  the  holy  cross. 
The  words,  translated  literatim  and  Uneatim,  are  these  : 

"  King  of  Glory, 
The  Holy  Crucifixion 


HUSSO-GREEK    PORTABLE    ICONS  OF  BRASS.  123 

To  the  Cross,  Thine 
We  bow  down,  0  Lord,  and  Tliy  Holy  Resurrection 
We  gh)rify." 

Class  VIII. — Rehgious  medals,     Two  examples,  Nos.  28,  29. 

No.  28.    A  pectoral  cross.    On  the  obverse  the  cross,  lance,  and  reed, 
surmounted  by  a  sponge,  and  these  inscriptions  : 

"  King  of  glory, 
Jesus  Christ, 
Son  of  God, 

VIKU. 

It  is  worthy  of  observation,  in  connexion  with  this  inscription, 
that  in  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Neale's  account  of  the  office  of  the  "  Pro- 
thesis"  (General  Introdudiov.,  p.  342),  one  of  the  small  loaves 
employed  in  that  office  is  figured.  It  is  flat  and  round,  like  a  piece 
of  mone}",  and  has  a  square  projection  rising  from  it,  on  which  are 
stamped  these  letters, 

IC  I  xc 

NI   I   KA 

that  is,  of  course,  "  Jesus  Christ  conquers."  In  the  Constantino- 
politan  liturgy  there  is  a  slight  variation  in  the  inscription,  IHG 
being  substituted  for  the  ic. 

On  the  reverse  of  the  medal,  in  Sclavonic  letters,  an  evening 
prayer,  usually  repeated  before  sleep.  Literally  thus  (a  version  of 
Psalm  \xviu,  Exurgat  Deus,  "Let  Cod  arise"), — "Let  God  arise 
and  dispel  His  enemies  :  and  may  all  hating  Him  fly  from  Him. 
Like  smoke  let  them  disappear  :  and  like  wax  melts  from  the  face 
of  the  fire,  so  let  perish  the  demons  from  the  face  of  those  loving 
God,  and  signing  themselves  (with  the  sign  of  the  cross)." 
No.  29.  A  smaller  pendant  medal  with  a  similar  design,  and  with 
the  same  inscription. 

As  the  subject  is  one  not  familiar  to  English  readers,  it  may  be  as 
well  to  subjoin  a  list  of  the  principal  icons  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  extracted 
from  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Neale's  Calendar  of  the  Russian  Church,  with  the 
days  on  which  they  are  commemorated, — the  icon  of  Kostroma,  March 
14 ;  of  Iberian  Monastery,  March  31  ;  of  Kievo-Pechersky,  May  3  ;  of 
Vladimir,  Jane  23  ;  of  Kazan,  July  8  ;  of  PskofF,  July  16  ;  of  Smolensk, 
July  28  ;  of  Paletz,  August  13  ;  of  Donsk,  August  19  ;  of  Gruz,  August 
22  ;  of  Vladimir,  August  26  ;  of  Kazan,  October  22. 

Of  the  objects  exhibited,  Nos,  5  and  22  belong  to  Mr.  Cecil  Brent  ; 
No.  12  to  Mr.  Cato.  Nos.  6,  13, 15, 16, 18,  19,  are  kindly  lent  by  Mr. 
Lincoln.  Nos.  11, 12,  20,  are  said  to  have  been  procured  from  Russian 
prisoners  confined  in  Lewes  Gaol.  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  13, 
14, 17,  20,  21,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  are  from  my  own  collection. 


124 


ON   THE   HISTORY  OF   ST.   IMAEY'S  COLLEGIATE 
CHURCH    IN    HASTINGS    CASTLE. 

BY    EDWARD    LEVIEN,    ESQ.,    M.A.,    F.S.A.,    HON.    SEC. 

The  excellent  paper  wliich  has  already  appeared  in  the 
Sussex  Archceological  Collections  (vol.  xiii,  pp.  132-17.9),  and 
the  incidental  notices  which  are  scattered  at  intervals 
throughout  that  journal,  respecting  the  College  and  Priory 
of  Hastings  and  the  Priory  of  Warbleton,  have  set  forth  so 
many  details  concerning  them,  that  I  shall  not  attempt  to 
add  anything  to  their  statements  in  regard  to  those  events 
which  have  been  already  duly  ascertained  and  authenticated. 
As  some  few  facts,  however,  appear  still  somewhat  obscure 
in  reference  to  the  early  history  of  St.  Mary's,  I  venture  to 
hope  that  the  speculations  in  w^hich  I  am  about  to  indulge 
concerning  such  points  as  have  not  yet  been  quite  satisfac- 
torily settled,  will  be  fiivourably  received,  if  not  altogether 
on  account  of  their  conclusiveness  (as  many,  doubtless,  will 
dissent  from  them),  yet  at  any  rate  for  their  brevity;  since 
I  know,  from  dire  experience,  what  an  infliction  a  long  dis- 
sertation is,  which,  like  Pope's  "  needless  Alexandrine,  drags 
its  slow  length  along,"  and  w^earies  the  patience  of  every  one 
who  hears  it,  except  that  of  the  learned  but  somewhat  im- 
pulsive and  long-winded  author  himself.  Referring,  there- 
fore, those  whom  it  may  concern  to  the  valuable  publication 
which  I  have  mentioned,  for  all  the  known  facts  concerning 
the  history  of  our  subject,  I  will  endeavour  to  elucidate  some 
few  matters  upon  which  considerable  doubt  still  continues 
to  exist. 

And,  first,  it  appears  that  there  is  much  uncertainty  both 
as  to  the  founder  of  the  church,  and  as  to  the  time  when  it 
was  built  and  endowed.  Some  writers  are  inclined  to  attri- 
bute it  to  the  Saxon  period,  although  I  have  not  been  able 
to  ascertain  the  precise  grounds  upon  which  they  arrive  at 
that  conclusion;  for  be  it  remembered  that  this  paper  relates 
only  to  the  ecclesiastical  estal)lishment  of  St.  Mary's,  and 
not  at  all  to  the  general  history  and  antiquity  of  the  mili- 
tary portion  of  the  Castle.  I  myself  can  discover  nothing 
which  points  to  anything  earlier  than  a  Norman  origin,  and 


ST.  Mary's  collegiate  church.  ]  25 

my  belief  that  it  is  Norman  rests  upon  the  following  grounds. 
It  is  well  known  that  William  I  granted  to  Rol)ert  C'ouiiL 
of  Eu  the  Castlerv  of  Hastino-s,  as  a  reward  for  his  haviiK^ 
been  one  of  the  chief  counsellers  of  the  monarch's  successful 
invasion  of  this  kingdom.  Now  in  109.3-4,  which  was  the 
7th  William  II,  we  learn  that  not  only  w^as  the  church  of 
St.  Mary,  in  the  Castle,  standing,  hut  that  it  was  in  ordinary 
use  for  ecclesiastical  purposes.  Matthew  Paris,  in  his  llls- 
toria  Anglorum,  writing  of  the  year  1093,  says,  "anno  quo- 
que  sub  eodem  convenientibus  totius  Anglioe  episcopis, 
Thomas  Eboracensis  Episcopus,  Anselmum  Cantuariensem 
electum  pridie  nonas  Decembris  consecravit  antistitem"; 
thus  fixing  the  precise  day  of  the  installation  of  the  arch- 
bishop. Anselm,  then,  having  been  consecrated  archbishop 
of  Canterbury  on  the  4th  of  December,  1093,  in  February 
1094,  in  consequence  of  William's  having  determined  upon 
an  expedition  into  Normandy,  the  king  und  the  court  were 
assembled  at  Hastings.  It  is,  perhaps,  in  a  slight  degree 
"  travelling  out  of  the  record,"  if  I  pause  here  for  a  minute 
to  call  attention  to  the  "  manners  and  customs"  of  this 
period,  and  shew  what  a  fashionable  w^ateriug-place  was 
in  the  time  of  William  Rufus ;  so  as  to  afford  archaeologists 
an  opportunity  of  comparing  the  tout  ensemble  of  the  fre- 
quenters of  Hastings  during  his  reign,  with  the  appearance 
and  bearino^  of  those  who  visit  it  in  these  more  enliohtened 
days. 

The  following,  then,  is  the  description  given  of  Hastings, 
in  the  year  1094,  by  the  Dean  of  Chichester,  who,  as  he  tells 
us,  derives  his  knowledge  of  the  customs  of  the  age  from 
Eadmer,  William  of  Malmesbury,  Henry  of  Huntingdon, 
and  Ordericus  Vitalis.  "  It  was,"  he  says,  "  a  scene  of  gaiety; 
and  while  the  smiths  w^ere  repairing  their  armour,  the  young 
courtiers  paraded  in  the  fashionable  attire  of  the  age.  Tlioy 
wore  tunics  with  deep  sleeves,  and  mantles  with  long  trains. 
Their  caps  or  bonnets  were  of  the  richest  fur,  adorned  wath 
precious  stones  or  gold.  The  girdles  w^hich  bound  their 
doublets  to  the  body  were  adorned  wdth  clasps  like  birds' 
beaks.  Their  cloaks  and  mantles  were  of  the  finest  cloth. 
Their  shoes  were  remarkable,  being  peaked,  with  loug,  sharp 
points  stuffed  with  tow,  and  twisted  to  imitate  a  ram's  horn 
or  the  coils  of  a  serpent;  gold  and  silver  chains  attached 
them  to  their  knees.      We  arc  not  surprised  when  we  hear 

18G7  17 


126  ST.  mary'.s  collegiate  chuech 

lliat  thus  shod,  their  gait  appeared  to  be  affected,  that  they 
came  tripping  rather  than  walking,  and  that  the  frequenters 
of  AVilliam's  court  should  shew  but  little  reverence  to  their 
s})intual  pastors  and  masters,  meeting  them  with  a  free  and 
easy  nod  instead  of  tendering  a  humble  obeisance.  All  this 
offended  Ansclm ;  but  he  was  most  provoked  with  what 
was  a  new  fashion  among  the  Normans.  The  young  men 
appeared  w^ith  their  long  hair  divided  in  front,  and  curled. 
Eadmer,  moreover,  mentions  it  as  a  fact,  that  they  actually 
coml)ed  it  every  day.  Their  hair  fell  in  ringlets  down  their 
backs,  and  was  often  lengthened  by  the  addition  of  false 
curls.  They  had  also  permitted  their  beards  to  grow.  AVhen 
Lent  commenced,  the  archbishop  denounced  the  prevalent 
fashion,  and  declared  that  none  should  receive  absolution 
who  did  not  clip  their  hair,  and  shave  off  their  beards.  The 
bishop  of  Rochester  (Gundulf)  concurred.  I  believe  that  a 
successor  of  his,  in  these  modern  days,  adopted  similar  views 
with  regard  to  the  clerical  votaries  of  St.  Barbatus;  and 
although,  perhaps,  he  w^ould  not  have  gone  so  far  as  to  deny 
them  absolution,  yet  he  was  said  to  be  extremely  strict  in 
tonsorial  matters,  and  to  enforce  very  close  shaving  upon  all 
ecclesiastics  in  his  jurisdiction.  I  do  not  know  whether  those 
opinions  upon  this  point  are  shared  by  his  brethren  on  the 
episcopal  bench;  but  in  William's  time  it  appears  that" Gun- 
dulf, bishop  of  Eochester,  and  Ealph,  bishop  of  Chichester, 
were  the  only  two  among  the  English  bishops  who  maintained 
the  cause  of  Anselm."  So  that  in  those  early  days  the  bishop 
of  our  diocese  w^as  opposed  to  clerical  chignons  and  ring- 
lets, for,  as  Dr.  Hook  tells  us,  cjuoting  from  the  life  of  Wulf- 
stan  in  the  Anglia  Sacra,  "  Wulfstan,  the  noble-hearted 
Anglo-Saxon  bishop,  being  a  practical  man,  used  with  his 
own  hands  to  poll  the  heads  of  those  who  would  submit  to 
it;  for  which  purpose  he  kept  a  little  knife,  which  also 
served  him  for  trimming  his  nails  or  cleaning  his  books. 
Those  ^^'llo  would  not  accept  him  as  a  barber,  he  lectured 
for  their  effeminacy,  and  threatened  them  openly  with  God's 
judgment";  or,  to  use  the  words  of  William  of  Malmesbury, 
"  ille  vitiosos,  et  prsesertim  eos  qui  crinem  pascerent  insec- 
tari"  ("  he  was  wont  to  be  very  bitter  against  the  immoral, 
and  especially  so  against  those  who  cherished  their  hair"), 
which  plainly  shews  that  he  thought  those  who  cultivated 
tlowin<^'-  locks  were  even  more  deserving  of  episcopal  censure 


IN    HASTINGS  CASTLE.  127 

than  those  who  led  vicious  lives ;  and  he  assigned  as  a  reason 
for  this,  that  men  who  imitated  women  in  tlie  growth  of 
their  hair  oiiglit  to  blush  for  themselves,  for  they  would  be 
of  no  more  use  than  women  in  defending  their  country 
against  invatlers  from  over  the  sea;  and  oiii'  learned  Vice- 
President,  Mr.  Planche,  shews  ns  how  general  the  feeling  of 
the  Normans  was  against  "  curled  darlings"  in  those  days, 
by  pointing  out  to  us,  and  remarking  upon,  their  closely 
cropped  polls  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry. 

But  to  return  from  this  digression  to  the  history  of  St. 
Mary's  Collegiate  Church.  It  was,  as  we  have  seen,  certainly 
used  for  ecclesiastical  purposes  in  10.94;  for  in  that  year 
Eobert  Bloet,  the  royal  chaplain,  was  consecrated  there  by 
Anselm  as  bishop  of  Lincoln.  Eadmer,  in  his  Hlstoria  No- 
vorum,  gives  the  following  account  of  the  proceedings  upon 
the  occasion:  "Evolutis  de  hinc  aliquantis  diebus  ex  pr?e- 
cepto  Regis  omnes  fere  episcopi  una  cum  principibus  Anglifc 
ad  Hastinges  convenerunt,  ipsum  regem  in  Normanniam 
transfretaturum  sua  benedictione  et  concursu  prosecuti. 
A'^enit  et  pater  Anselmus  suis  quam  maximo  orationibus  per 
marina  pericula  Regem  protegendo  ducturus.  Morati  vero 
sunt  ibi  Rex  et  Principes  plus  uno  mense,  vento  transitum 
Eegi  prohibente.  In  qua  mo?-(l  Anselmus  sacravit  in  Eccle- 
sia  sancUe  Dei  genitricis  Marice  quce  est  in  ipso  Casfello, 
Rohertum  ad  regimen  EcclesicB  Lincolniensis,  ministrantibus 
sibi  in  hoc  officio  septeni  de  suffraganeis  episcopis  suis." 
The  church,  then,  was  evidently  founded  before  10.94,  and 
is  said  to  be  "in  ipso  castello"  (in  or  within  the  very  Castle 
itself).  And  the  next  question,  the  right  solution  of  which 
solves  the  first,  is,  who  was  its  founder  1 

In  answering  this  we  must  unfortunately  rely  entirely 
upon  second-hand  evidence,  as  the  original  deed  of  founda- 
tion is  lost;  or  if  it  is  still  in  existeuce,  it  has  not  yet  been 
discovered.  We  have,  however,  I  think,  sufficient  proof  to 
shew  that  it  was  founded  by  Robert  Earl  of  Eu,  who  flourished 
during  the  reign  of  William  the  Conqueror,  and  died  in 
1090,  which  was  the  4th  of  William  11.  Anselm  (I  mean, 
of  course,  the  French  writer,  not  the  anti-hair- and-beard- 
grovving  archbishop),  in  his  Ilistoire  genealogique  et  chrono- 
logique  de  France  (vol.  ii,  p.  494),  gives  us  a  short  memoir 
of  this  nobleman,  which  he  has  compiled  from  fuller  accoun 
of  him  in  tlie  Tlisfoi-ia'  Normannor'nn  Sryiplorcx  Aritj^^^^<^^~''i:^ 


128  ST.  mary's  collegiate  chukch 

In  this  latter  work,  to  which  I  have  myself  referred,  he  is 
frequently  noticed,  both  in  the  Gesta  GuUdmi  Ducis  Nor- 
mannorum  et  Regis  Anglorum,  by  William  of  Poitiers,  arch- 
deacon of  Lisieux,  and  in  the  llistoria  Ecdesiastica  of 
Ordericus  Vitalis,  who  were  both  of  them  contemporaries  of 
the  Count  of  Eu.  By  these  writers  he  is  lauded  not  only  as 
a  valiant  soldier,  but  as  a  man  who  was  eminent  for  his 
abilities  even  among  the  bishops  and  abbots  of  the  period  ; 
and  as  beino-  one  of  the  most  distino-uished  of  those  who 
"  were  mighty  in  the  splendour  of  great  liberality,  conspi- 
cuous for  their  zeal  in  religion,  and  in  their  practice  of  all 
sorts  and  kinds  of  goodness."  Now  we  know  that  this  illus- 
trious personage  was  not  only  given  to  found  and  endow 
churches  and  abbeys  himself,  Ijut  that  he  came  of  a  church 
foundin<T  and  endowing,  or,  as  it  would  probably  be  called 
in  these  days,  a  "  serious"  family.  Thus  his  father,  William 
the  Bastard  of  Normandy,  founded  and  endowed  the  church 
of  Notre  Dame  at  Eu;  and  his  mother,  Lezieline,  the 
daughter  of  Turketil,  lord  of  Turqueville  in  Normandy, 
founded  the  abbey  of  St.  Peter  at  Dive.  His  brother  Hugh, 
who  was  bishop  of  Lisieux,  built  a  monastery  in  his  episcopal 
city,  and  completed,  and  was  a  great  benefactor  to,  the 
cathedral  there ;  while  Count  Eobert  himself,  in  105 6, founded 
the  abbey  of  Treport,  on  the  sea,  near  Eu;  contributed 
lareelv  to  his  mother's  ecclesiastical  establishment  at  Dive, 
granted  his  forest  of  Espinay  to  the  abbey  of  St.  Catherine 
at  Piouen,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  foundation  of  the 
abbey  of  St.  Stephen  at  Caen ;  while  his  name  appears  among 
those  of  the  lay  witnesses  to  the  confirmation  charter  of 
William  I,  by  which,  in  1069,  he  regrants  the  priory  of 
Deerhurst  in  Gloucestershire,  with  its  land  and  possessions, 
as  it  had  been  originally  granted  in  the  time  of  Edward  the 
Confessor,  of  St.  Denis  in  France.^ 

But  not  only  do  the  antecedents  of  Count  Robert  of  Eu 
render  it  probable  that  he  may  have  founded  the  Church  of 
St.  Mary  in  the  Castle  at  Hastings,  but  one  of  the  records  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery  (formerly  in  the  Tower  of  London, 
but  now  transferred  to  the  Pubhc  Record  Office)  proves,  I 
think,  beyond  a  doubt  that  he  was  the  founder,  and  not,  as 
has  been  very  often  stated,  merely  its  great  benefactor  and 
refounder.     The  record  to  which  I  refer  occurs  in  a  roll  en- 

'  Printed  iu  Dugdale's  .Uonasticon,  London,  1823,  vol.  iv,  p.  665, 


I\    HASTINGS  CASTLE.  1:21) 

titled  a  "Visitation  of  the  Free  Chapel  within  the  Cattle  of 
Hastings,"  and  is  styled  "  the  foundation,  or  confirrajition  of 
the  foundation  or  ordination  of  the  Chapel  of  Hastings,  and 
the  prebends  of  the  same,  by  Henry  Earl  of  Eu."  Now  this 
charter  has  hitherto  been  stated  to  be  of  the  time  of 
Henry  II,  and  to  contain  a  list  of  the  grants  and  benefac- 
tions made  to  the  church  by  the  second  Henry  Earl  of  Eu, 
who  flourished  during  Henry  H's  reign,  and  (lied  in  1183. 
But  1  venture  to  think  that  the  words  used  in  the  document 
itself,  which  is  undated,  indicate  plainly  that  it  is  of  the 
time  of  Henry  I,  or,  at  the  latest,  of  that  of  Stephen ;  and 
that  the  Count  d'Eu,  by  whom  the  grants  were  made,  was 
Henry  the  first  of  that  name,  and  not  the  second. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  the  following  passages  occur  in 
the  deed :  "  Whereas  it  behoveth  that  we  should  not  only  be 
successors  to  those  things  which  descend  to  us  by  hereditary 
right,  but  that  we  should  more  especially  be  heirs  of  the 
religion  of  our  forefathers;  therefore  I  will  that  those  holy 
places  and  churches  which  my  progenitors  have  founded 
should  be  venerated  and  exalted.  Now,  although  I  am  not 
able  to  augment  the  benefices  pertaining  to  such  places  so 
liberally  as  I  should  wish  to  do,  1  am  at  least  desirous,  as  it 
becometh  me  to  be,  that  those  things  which  are  left  there 
by  my  ancestors  should  be  j^reserved  entire.  I  have,  there- 
fore, considered  it  proper  and  useful  that  the  canons  of  the 
same  place  (viz.  of  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  of  Hastings)  and 
my  barons  being  called  together,  I  should  order  to  be  made 
known,  in  presence  of  all,  what  my  father,  or  rather  my 
grandfather,  E[obert]  Earl  of  Augo  (or  Eu)  gave  and  granted 
in  alms  to  those  who  were  first  appointed  brethren  of  the 
prebends";  and  after  this,  in  reciting  previous  grants,  Earl 
Henry  says,  "thus  R[obert]  Earl  of  Eu,  the  founder  and 
builder  of  the  church";  here  stating  clearly  that  his  grand- 
father was  the  very  builder  and  founder  of  the  church,  and 
not,  as  some  suppose  (upon  what  ground  I  confess  I  am  at 
a  loss  to  imagine),  merely  its  rebuilder  and  refounder.  Now 
the  grandfather  of  the  first  Henry  d'Eu  was  Robert,  whereas 
the  grandfather  of  the  second  Henry  was  this  very  Henry 
the  first ;  and,  therefore,  if  the  deed  had  been  drawn  by  the 
second  Henry,  he  could  not  have  called  Robert  his  grand- 
father. ^ 

'  There  is  a  translation  of  this  charter  in  the  British  Museum,  in  Additional 
MSS.  15,662,  f.  171,  but  it  is  very  inaccurate.     It  gives  the  date  as  of  the  rcigu 


130  ST.  Mary's  collegiate  church 

Havincr  now  oot  throiioli  this  chronolooical  and  genealo- 
gical  quagmire,  which  I  fear  must  appear  to  savour  some- 
what of  the  intricacy  of  that  well-known  query,  "  If  Dick's 
father  is  John's  son,  what  relation  is  Dick  to  John  1"  I 
will  merely  add  that  one  of  the  witnesses  to  this  deed  is 
called  "  Hugh  the  dean,"  which  proves  that  Thomas  a  Becket 
could  not  have  been  the  first  dean ;  for  Becket's  appoint- 
ment took  place  about  1157,  and  there  is  no  Dean  Hugh 
mentioned  after  his  time.  This,  then,  is  another,  as  I  think, 
irrefraoable  argument  that  the  charter  we  have  been  consi- 

•  TT  T  T 

dcring  is  of  a  date  anterior  to  Henry  11. 

I  shall  now,  however,  proceed  to  the  consideration  of 
another  point  connected  with  the  history  of  St.  Mary's  in 
the  Castle,  which  is  also  somewhat  of  a  o-iix,  and  that  is  the 
period  at  which  it  was  removed  from  its  original  position  to 
the  spot  which  it  afterwards  occupied,  and  where  only  a  few- 
ruins  now  remain  to  indicate  to  us  what  it  once  was.  That 
it  was  so  removed  is  beyond  a  doubt,  as  I  hope  to  prove  by 
the  following  observations. 

House  tells  us  that  "in  1094  William  II  held  a  great 
council  in  the  Castle  of  Hastings,  which  stood  below  the  cliff, 
upon  a  site  which  the  sea  afterw^ards  overtlow^ed";  for  the 
comparatively  modern  fort  or  castle  erected  by  William  the 
Conqueror  was  a  distinct  building  from  the  Saxon  castle 
upon  the  cliff,  and  was  situated,  to  use  the  words  of  the 
petition  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to  Edward  III,  "  infra 
claustruni  quod  per  frequentes  inundationes  maris  pro  ma- 
jor! parte  devastatur";  which  proves  that  the  chapel  then 
stood  below  the  claustrirm,  or  barrier,  so  to  speak,  which  was 
then,  for  the  greater  part,  destroyed  by  the  sea.  In  the  fifth 
year  of  this  king,  therefore,  they  ol)tained  the  well-known 
royal  charter  empowering  them  to  enclose  the  Castle  and  its 
precincts  with  walls,  so  as  to  secure  the  church  from  the 
irruptions  of  the  sea,  which  ultimately  destroyed  so  much 
of  the  town  that,  as  Mr.  Durrant  Cooper  informs  us,  "  in  the 
will  of  Eichard  Meeching  (143G),A11  Saints'  Church  is  called 

of  Henry  VI ;  calls  the  "  Comes  de  Augo,"  or  Eu,  the  Earl  of  Anjou  ;  and 
whereas  it  styles  the  Earl  correctly  as  "  Henry"  throughout  the  body  of  the 
document,  it  designates  him  in  the  attesting  clause  as  Count  "Hugh".  A  trans- 
lation of  the  inquisition  of  2  Edward  I  is  in  the  same  volume,  at  t.  179;  of  the 
charter  of  the  25th  and  26th  Henry  VI,  securing  the  jurisdiction  to  the  Bishop 
of  Chichester,  in  Additional  .MSS.  15,6(5.3,  f.  155;  and  the  Inquisitio  ad  quod 
damnum  of  4th  I'.dward  III,  granting  the  licence  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to 
enclose  the  Castle,  in  Additional  MSf^.  15,664,  f,  107. 


IN    HASTINGS  CASTLE.  ]  ;a 

tliG  new  church" — a  fact  wliicli,  added  to  others  that  he 
ineiitioiis,  seems,  and  most  justly  so,  to  afford  "eouelusive 
proof  that  the  okl  part  of  the  town  stood  seaward  of  tlie 
present  streets,  and  that  hence  is  to  l)e  found  the  reason 
why  so  few  remains  have  been  brought  to  light."  But  it 
was  not  only  the  inroads  of  the  sea  that  involved  a  great 
part  of  Hastings  in  ruin,  for  in  the  2nd  of  Eichard  II  (1378) 
the  French  burnt  it ;  and  we  are  told  in  the  charter  of 
Edward,  that  "the  aforesaid  free  cliapel,  from  want  of  enclo- 
sure of  the  Castle  aforesaid,  which  by  frequent  inundations 
of  the  sea  is  for  the  greater  part  destroyed,  on  account  of 
this  is  looked  upon  as  a  derelict  by  divers  evil-doers;  and 
often  before  these  times,  as  well  by  night  and  by  day,  had 
been  broken  and  robbed,  the  reliques,  ornaments,  and  trea- 
sures of  the  same  taken  and  carried  away,  and  the  ministers 
of  the  said  chapel  beaten,  wounded,  and  evilly  treated," 
The  seal  of  the  College,  which  is  figured  both  in  maps,  and 
as  an  illustration  to  Mr.  Turner's  paper  referred  to  at  the 
commencement  of  this  essay,  bears  the  date  22  Edward  III, 
that  is  A.D,  1349;  and  it  was,  I  should  conjecture,  during 
the  early  part  of  this  king's  reign,  that  the  building  was 
removed  from  its  ancient  site  to  the  old  castle  on  the  cliff. 
If  this  were  the  case,  I  imagine  that  the  destruction  of  the 
ancient  church  may  have  been  completed  by  the  French  in 
the  invasion  to  which  I  have  referred  above,  i.e.,  a  century 
later  than  the  date  assigned  b}''  Mr.  Durrant  Cooper  in  his 
excellent  dissertation  upon  Hastings  Eape,  Castle,  and  town, 
in  the  second  volume  of  the  Arclup.ological  Collections,  as 
the  commencement  of  the  decay  of  the  military  portion  of 
the  Castle.  He  justly  observes  that,  "in  Richard  II,  when 
the  French  burnt  a  portion  of  the  town  and  church,  the 
Castle  was  useless  as  a  protection";  and  he  adds  "that  the 
fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  earls  of  Eu  resided  for  a  long  time 
at  their  Chateau  d'Eu,  and  founded  many  monastic  esta- 
blishments in  Normandy;  and  it  is  most  probable  that  Hast- 
ings Castle  was  neglected,  or  fell  into  decay,  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  twelfth  century  or  the  commencement  of  the 
thirteenth."  It  has  been  already  pointed  out  that  the  archi- 
tecture of  the  chancel-arch  indicates  a  date  somewhat  ante- 
rior to  that  which  I  have  assigned;  still  the  statements  con- 
tained in  the  documents  to  which  I  have  referred,  seem  to 
me  so  precise  and  positive,  that  if  the  arch  still  standing  (I 


132  ST.  Mary's  collegiate  church 

mean,  of  course,  that  portion  of  it  wliieli  is  original)  is  of  the 
very  commencement  of  the  fourteenth  century,  it  must  be 
part  of  the  work  which  l)eIonged  to  the  older  church,  and 
have  been  removed  to  its  present  position  at  the  granting 
of  the  charter,  5th  Edward  III. 

About  five  and  twenty  years  after  the  invasion  of  the 
French,  the  church  begnn  to  be  neglected,  for  ]\Ir.  I'urner 
tells  us  that  in  the  7th  Henry  IV  (1408),  the  commissioners 
sent  down  to  examine  into  the  state  of  the  building,  etc., 
reported  that  its  rents,  profits,  and  other  emoluments,  even 
though  liberally  aided  by  the  ofi'erings  of  the  faithful,  had 
become  insufficient  for  its  reparation  and  support, — a  state- 
ment which  fully  proves  that  at  this  time  the  fabric  was  in 
a  dilapidated  state,  and  stood  in  sore  need  of  repair.  It 
seems  that  the  church,  or  "  Eoyal  Free  Chapel,"  as  it  was 
also  called,  on  account  of  its  claim  to  be  independent  of 
episcopal  and  other  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  save  that 
which  was  prescribed  in  its  original  foundation  charter, 
maintained  a  struggle  for  existence  for  some  years;  for  we 
hear  of  "  its  continually  decreasing  revenues,"  and  that  it 
was  involved  in  the  quarrels  and  collisions  which  so  con- 
stantly took  place  at  this  period  between  the  crown  and  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities  with  regard  to  their  respective 
rights  over  free  chapels.  At  length,  in  1480,  it  was  arranged 
that  the  chapel  and  canons  should  be  under  the  same  eccle- 
siastical jurisdiction  and  visitation  as  the  other  clerical  esta- 
blishments of  the  diocese;  and  various  points  as  to  their 
patronage  were  settled  in  a  manner  satisfactory  both  to  the 
royal  and  episcopal  disputants. 

The  time  at  which  St.  Mary's  became  a  parish  church  is 
another  matter  upon  which  some  doubt  has  arisen.  It  may, 
I  think,  perhaps  be  referred  to  about  the  period  just  men- 
tioned; for  we  know  that  soon  after  1480  the  deanery  of 
the  college  was  endowed  with  one  prebend;  that  the  dean 
had  a  residence,  lands,  certain  money  payments,  and  allow- 
ances granted  to  him,  and  also  "the  aclvowson  of  the  vicar- 
age of  8t.  Mary  in  the  Castle,"  which,  as  Mr.  Turner  observes, 
"  was  then  called  in  the  Castle,  but  which  must  surely  mean 
within  its  precincts."  In  confirmation  of  this  he  quotes  a 
grant  of  the  rectory  in  1549,  in  which  the  church  is  styled 
St.  Mary  "prope  Castrum  de  Hastings,''  and  adds,  "  of  which 
{i.e.,  the  old   collegiate  church  actually  in   the  Castle)  the 


IN    HASTINGS  CASTLE.  133 

present  church  of  St.  Mary  is  the  substitute,  loi-  no  traces 
are  to  be  found  of  a  second  church  in  (that  is,  ivithin)  the 
Castle  buildings,  and  to  which  a  parochial  district  was 
attached."  In  the  30th  Henry  VIII  (1538)  all  colleges,  free 
chapels,  chantries,  hospitals,  fraternities,  with  their  lands, 
tenements,  and  hereditaments,  were,  as  we  know,  seized  l)y 
the  crowii ;  and  Sir  Anthony  Brown,  K.G.,  who  was  standard- 
bearer  to  the  king,  was  presented  by  his  royal  master  with 
the  site  of,  and  all  the  rights  appertaining  to,  the  free  chapel 
of  St.  Mary  in  the  Castle.  In  1721  these  were  conveyed  by 
Sir  Anthony  Brown's  descendant  (Anthony,  sixth  Viscount 
Montagu)  to  Sir  Thomas  Webster;  and  their  subserjucnt 
history  is  so  well  known,  that  there  is  no  need  of  my  reca- 
pitulating it  here. 

The  parish  of  St.  Mary  in  the  Castle  was  without  any 
place  of  public  worship  from  the  dissolution  until  the  year 
1825,  when  the  present  church  was  erected  by  Thomas  Pel- 
ham,  second  Earl  of  Chichester,  a  worthy  ancestor  of  the 
noble  President  of  this  Hastings  Congress,  and  was  conse- 
crated in  1828  by  Dr.  Carr,  bishop  of  the  diocese,  and  after- 
wards of  Worcester.  It  is  still  called  St.  Mary's  in  the 
Castle ;  and  when  we  ourselves,  and  the  buildings  by  which 
we  are  surrounded,  shall  become  subjects  of  discussion  for 
archcEological  societies,  antiquaries  will  haply  be  very  much 
puzzled  to  decide  why  the  modern  edifice  rejoices  in  its 
title,  and  will  be  employed  in  tracing  a  connexion  between 
structures  which  have  no  more  to  do  with  each  other,  cither 
locally  or  architecturally,  than  Tenterden  Church  steeple  has 
to  do  with  the  Goodwin  Sands. 

In  conclusion,  I  have  only  once  more  to  add,  that  I  have 
purposely  abstained  from  entering  into  any  of  the  well- 
nscertained  and  authenticated  events  connected  with  St. 
Mary's  in  the  Castle,  as  they  have  all  been  so  admirably  col- 
lected and  set  forth  by  Mi\  Durrant  Cooper,  Mr.  Turner, 
and  other  members  of  the  well-known  Archaeological  Society 
which  has  done  such  valuable  service  in  elucidating  the  his- 
tory and  antiquities  of  this  county;  and  the  title  of  my 
paper  may,  therefore,  be  regarded,  perhaps,  as  somewhat  of 
a  misnomer ;  but  the  few  suorsrestions  which  I  have  made, 
and  the  arguments  I  have  advanced,  are  put  forward  with 
all  due  deference  to  the  greater  knowledge  possessed  by  the 
gentlemen  whom  T  have  named,  as  well  as  by  some  of  their 

18G7  13 


134  ON  THE  BAYEUX  TAPESTRY, 

colleagues,  when  compared  with  the  limited  light  which  I 
have  been  able  to  throw  upon  the  subject.  I  hope,  should 
I  have  committed  any  error,  no  one  of  them  will  be  afraid 
to  act  as  a  '' pJafjosus  Orhilius,"  and  to  give  me  a  hearty  rap 
over  the  knuckles  if  I  deserve  it. 


ON  THE  BAYEUX  TAPESTRY. 

BY      J.     U.      PI.ANCIIE,     ESQ.,     SOMERSET      HERALD,     V.P. 

It  is  now  some  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  since  the  library 
committee  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  paid  me  the  com- 
pliment of  requesting  me  to  write  a  notice  of  the  Bayeux 
tapestry,  to  accompany  the  engravings  of  it,  from  the  accu- 
rate drawings  of  Mr.  Alfred  Stothard,  published  as  early  as 
1819,  in  the  Vetusta  Moymmenta.  In  reply,  I  begged  it 
might  be  distinctly  understood  that,  with  every  wish  to 
assist  the  Council,  or  oblige  the  Society,  by  any  means  in 
my  humble  power,  I  could  not  undertake  the  serious  task 
of  writing  such  a  critical  history  of  this  important  relic  as  I 
felt  ought  to  be  issued  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Lon- 
don. The  time  requisite  for  the  researches  was  not  at  my 
disposal ;  and  to  make  a  mere  resume  of  all  the  controversy 
that  has  appeared,  or  a  digest  of  all  the  conflicting  specula- 
tions that  have  been  published,  on  the  su Inject,  would  have 
occupied  more  than  I  could  conveniently  spare,  and  tended, 
perhaps,  to  bewilder  rather  than  inform  the  reader. 

That  excellent  antiquary,  Monsieur  Frederick  Pluquet, 
was  so  strongly  of  this  opinion,  that  he  prefaces  his  valuable 
evidences  concerning  the  tapestry  in  his  Essai  Historique 
sur  la  Ville  de  Bayeux  with  these  words  : — "  So  many  de- 
scriptions of  this  monument  have  been  published,  so  much 
has  its  origin  been  discussed,  that  I  shall  take  great  care 
not  to  involve  myself  too  deeply  in  these  interminable  ar- 
guments. I  shall  follow  in  this  chapter  the  plan  which 
regulates  all  the  rest  of  this  work, — that  of  not  repeating 
what  others  have  said,  and  of  puljlisliing  only  what  others 
have  been  ignorant  of,  or  forgotten,  or  neglected."  Such  is 
the  plan  I  propose  to  follow  in  my  notice  of  the  tapestry. 


ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPK.STJIV.  135 

as  far  as  it  is  possible,  considering  that  on  the  occasion  of 
the  delivery  of  this  paper  at  the  Hastings  C*ongress  1  ad- 
dressed a  general  audience,  and  tliat  for  many  of  my  reatlers 
a  particular  description  of  the  subject  may  not  be  conveni- 
ently at  hand.  For  the  latter,  therefore,  it  may  be  necessary 
to  state,  that  the  curious  relic  popularly  called  the  Layeiix 
tapestry  is  a  roll  of  linen  (formerly  preserved  in  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Baycux,  in  Normandy,  and  now  in  the  town  library 
of  that  city),  measuring  19  inches  in  breadth,  and  about 
211  feet  in  length,  on  which  is  worked,  in  coloured  wools, 
the  representations  of  a  series  of  events  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  death  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  terminating 
with  the  accession  of  Harold,  the  invasion  of  England,  and 
the  decisive  battle  of  Senlac  or  Hastings;  possessing,  there- 
fore, a  strong  local  interest  for  the  inhabitants  of  Hastings 
and  of  Sussex,  which  I  trust  will  atone  for  the  unavoidable 
dryness  of  an  antiquarian  dissertation. 

For  the  reason  above  stated,  I  shall  also  recapitulate  the 
evidence  collected  by  M.  Pluquet  in  the  admirable  essay  to 
which  I  have  recently  alluded,  respecting  the  origin  of  the 
tapestry, — one  of  the  principal  bones  of  contention  amongst 
antiquaries,  and  the  cause  of  a  quantity  of  *;iZ;-shed  which 
it  is  perfectly  alarming  to  contemplate. 

After  briefly  stating  his  confidence  in  the  antiquity  of 
the  tapestry,  as  contemporary  with  many  of  the  personages 
represented  in  it,  though  neither  the  work  of  the  first  nor  the 
second  Matilda,^  but  executed  by  order  of  Odo,  Bishop  of 
Bayeux,  uterine  brother  of  the  Conqueror  (v/ho  alone  had 
the  power  to  deposit  and  display  the  representation  of  a 
subject  from  profane  history  in  a  sacred  edifice),  M.  Pluquet 
proceeds  to  answer  the  principal  objections  that  have  been 
■urged  against  such  an  opinion,  in  the  following  brief  but 
conclusive  manner  : — 

Objection  1. — The  silence  of  historians,  particularly  of 
Wace  (author  of  a  metrical  history  of  the  dukes  of  Nor- 
mandy and  the  Conquest  of  England). 

Answer, — It  was  not  the  custom  amongst  the  historians 
of  the  Middle  Ages  to  quote  monumental  evidence  of  any 

^  Mr.  Hume  attributed  it  to  the  third,  the  Empress  Matilda,  daughter  of 
Henry  I;  and  the  Abbe  de  la  Rue,  being  perfectly  ignorant  of  costume,  sup- 
ports this  opinion,  and  most  authoritatively  states  the  tapestry  to  have  been 
unfinished  in  I  l(j7,  the  date  of  the  Empress  Matilda's  death  !  {Arch.,  vol.  xvii, 
p.  105. 


13fi  ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY. 

description.  "  Commu  dit  I'liistoirc,"  "  Commc  on  lit," 
"  Comme  on  trouve  ecrit,"  "  Comme  dit  cil  (celui)  dc 
Jumiegcs."  Such  are  the  only  authorities  of  our  ancient 
chroniclers. 

Objection  2. — Sul)jects  appear  in  the  border  of  the  tapes- 
try taken  from  the  Fal)les  of  ^'Esop  or  Phsedrus,  and  those 
works  were  not  known  at  that  period.^ 

Answer. — This  is  an  error.  They  were  well  known  long- 
previously.  Freculphus,  Bishop  of  Lisieux,  who  lived  in 
the  eleventh  century,  says  that  Edward  the  Confessor  caused 
the  Falies  of  iEsop  to  be  translated.  Ingulphus  informs 
us  that  Alfred  had  translated  them  from  the  Greek  into 
Saxon  in  the  ninth  century. 

Objection  3. — The  word  Franci  is  found  on  the  tapestry, 
and  the  Normans  never  called  themselves  Frenchmen 
(Francais). 

Answer. — Wace,  who  was  a  Norman,  calls  the  Normans 
"  Francais"  in  many  passages  of  his  works,  and  particularly 
when  speaking  of  the  battle  of  Hastings. 

Objection  4. — Bayeux  was  burned  by  Henry  I  in  1106, 
and  that  conflagration  must  inevitably  have  destroyed  the 
tapestry. 

Answer. — Wace  says  positively  that  the  treasures  were 
carried  out  of  the  cathedral  before  it  was  burned. 

"  Tote  fu  I'Eglise  desfcmite, 
E  les  richesses  fors  conduite.''' 

{Roman  du  Rou.) 

Objection  5. — The  inventory  of  the  treasures  ("  effets 
2)recieux')  of  William  the  Conqueror,  taken  in  1087,  makes 
no  mention  of  the  tapestry. 

Answer. — The  tapestry  did  not  belong  to  William,  and 
had  no  right  to  be  entered  in  an  inventory  of  his  property. 

What  can  be  clearer  or  more  satisfactory  than  these 
refutations  of  unfounded  assertions  1  And  how  grateful 
should  we  feel  to  M.  Pluquet  for  wading  through  that 
mass  of  misapplied  erudition  and  illogical  deduction,  and 
so  quietly  and  concisely  disposing  of  it.  I  should  almost 
apologise  for  adding  one  word  to  his  commentary  ;  but  the 
line  E  les  richesses  fors  conduite,  has  been  quoted  by  the 
Abbe  dc  la  Rue,  and  interpreted   by  him  in  the  sense  of 

'   Al)l.c  rlc  la  Hue. 


ON  THE    JIAYEUX  TAPESTllY.  11^7 

plunder.  Even  in  that  sense  it  does  not  necessarily  imply 
Jestruction.  The  very  absence  of  intrinsic  value  would  go 
far  to  insure  its  safety.  The  Abbe  asks  who  would  care  to 
rescue  a  piece  of  needlework  1  I  ask,  where  would  be  the 
temptation  to  destroy  it  1  Again,  much  stress  has  been 
laid  on  the  silence  of  Wace,  who,  as  a  prebend  of  Bayeux, 
it  is  contended,  must  have  seen  the  tapestry,  had  it  existed 
in  the  cathedral  in  his  time  ;  but  independently  of  the 
satisfoctory  reason  given  by  M.  Pluquet,  there  is  no  must 
in  the  case.  Wace,  who  died  in  1184,  was  born  in  Jersey, 
and  educated  at  Caen,  where  he  wrote  his  Roman  du  Ron, 
in  1160.  He  never  could  have  seen  the  old  cathedral  out 
of  which  the  treasures  were  taken  in  1106,  and  who  can 
say  when  the  tapestry,  if  a  portion  of  them,  found  its  way 
back  to  the  new  edifice,  rebuilt,  or  rather  restored,  for  it 
was  not  entirely  destroyed,  by  Philip  de  Harcourt  in  1159. 
Nor  can  the  silence  or  ignorance  of  Wace  on  this  subject, 
who  had  finished  his  poem  in  1160,  be  much  wondered  at, 
when  we  find  M.  Ducarel,  in  1767,  telling  us  that  the  clergy 
of  the  cathedral,  to  whom  he  applied  for  permission  to  in- 
spect this  remarkable  relic,  knew  nothing  about  it  \  It  was 
only  by  explaining  to  them  that  the  tapestry  he  desired  to 
see  was  annually  exhibited  to  the  public  on  certain  days, 
that  they  comprehended  his  request;  and  even  then  seemed 
not  to  be  aware  that  it  had  any  reference  to  William  the 
Conqueror,  whom  they  simply  designated  Duke  William. 
Wace  expressly  tells  us  that  he  wrote  the  account  of  the 
Conquest  from  the  information  of  his  own  father,  and  had 
he  even  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  tapestry,  which 
does  not  appear  probaljle,  would  no  more  have  thought  of 
quoting  it  as  an  authority  than  a  writer  of  the  present  day, 
describing  the  battle  of  Waterloo  from  the  information  of 
eye-witnesses,  would  think  of  supporting  such  evidence  by 
Jones's  celebrated  picture,  or  Burford's  capital  panorama, 
supposing  the  latter  were  still  in  existence.  Besides,  his 
poem  was  finished  five  years  before  King  Henry  H,  his 
patron,  sent  him  to  Bayeux  ;  for  as  the  records  of  the 
cathedral  tell  us  he  enjoyed  his  prebend  nineteen  years,  it 
follows  that  if  he  died  in  1184,  he  could  not  have  been 
appointed  before  1165. 

1  will  now  state  the  few  facts  of  which  we  are  at  present 
in  possession  rchitive  to  the  history  of  the  tapestry  itself.   The 


138  ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY. 

earliest  mention  yet  found  of  it  occurs  in  an  inventory  of 
the  jewels,  ornaments,  books,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  church 
of  Notre  Dame  de  Bayeux,  and  at  that  time  found  in  it, 
taken  by  Guillaume  de  Castillon,  Archdeacon  of  the  Vez, 
and  Nichole  Michiel,  fahriquie7\  canons  of  that  church,  in 
the  month  of  September,  1476.  In  the  third  chapter  of 
this  valuable  document,  two  magnificent  mantles  are  de- 
scribed as  having  been  those,  according  to  tradition  (comme 
Von  dit),  worn  by  Duke  William  and  his  duchess  at  their 
marriage,  a  circumstance  important  to  our  present  subject, 
as  supporting  the  assertion  of  AVace,  that  the  valuable 
property  belonging  to  the  cathedral  in  the  eleventh  century 
was  ?io^  destroyed  with  the  building  in  1106  ;  and  in  the 
fifth  chapter,  containing  an  account  of  the  cloths,  tapestries, 
curtains,  etc.,  for  the  decoration  of  the  church  on  solemn 
occasions,  we  find,  "  Item,  une  tente  tres  longue  et  cstrait  de 
telle  (toile)  a  hroderie  de  ymages  et  escripteaidx,  faisant 
reijresentation  du  conquest  d' Angleterre  laquelle  est  tcndue 
environ  le  nef  de  VEglise  le  jour  et  ^9«r  les  octaves  de 
reliques."  It  is  remarkable,  in  corroboration  of  M.  Pluquet's 
oj)inion,  that  the  tapestry  was  not  the  property  of  William, 
and  had  never  belonged  to  him  ;  that  whilst  the  two  man- 
tles are  traditionally  assigned  to  him  and  his  duchess,  the 
tapestry  is  associated  with  neither  of  their  names  as  donors 
or  previous  proprietors.  Its  popular  appellation,  la  toilette 
du  Due  Guillaume,  with  the  additional  tradition  that  it 
was  the  work  of  his  wife  Matilda,  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  known  to  the  canons  of  Bayeux  in  1476  any  more 
than  to  their  successors  in  1767  ;  but  the  name  it  would 
naturally  receive  from  its  subject,  as  it  was  called  la  toile 
de  St.  Jean,  from  its  exhibition  on  the  festival  of  that  saint. 
The  report  mentioned  by  Montfaucon  that  it  was  the  work 
of  Queen  Matilda  and  her  handmaids,  originated  probably 
in  the  suggestion  of  some  antiquary  of  the  sixteenth  or 
seventeenth  century,  repeated  till  it  assumed  the  consistency 
of  a  fact.  Should  it  eventually  prove  to  be  one,  it  would 
not  at  all  invalidate  the  idea  of  M.  Pluquet  that  it  was 
placed  in  the  church  by  Bishop  Odo,  for  whom,  and  by 
whose  desire,  it  might  have  been  executed  by  his  royal 
sister-in-law,  M,  Jubinal  has,  indeed,  been  hardy  enough 
to  suggest  the  name  of  the  principal  sempstress  employed 
upon  it  {Mnyen  Age  et  Renaissance — Tapisscrie). 


ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY.  13f) 

That  tlie  treasures  were  uot  destroyed  or  stolen  at  the 
time  of  the  fire  we  have  abundant  proofs ;  for,  independently 
of  tlie  existence  in  1476  of  the  two  mantles  traditionally 
assigned  to  William  and  his  duchess,  M.  Ducarcl  in  17G7 
speaks  of  a  curious  ivory  casket,  with  a  silver-gilt  lock,  of 
oriental  workmanship,  part  of  the  spoils  taken  from  the 
Saracens  by  Charles  Martel  at  the  battle  of  Tours  :  the 
chasuble  of  St.  Regnobert,  presented  to  the  cathedral  by 
Erraentrude,  wife  of  Charles  the  Bald,  and  two  unicorns  of 
massive  silver,  one  fifteen  feet  and  the  other  nine  feet  loncf, 
the  gifts  of  William  the  Conqueror  and  his  brother  Odo, 
and  which  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Bayeux  offered  to 
Francis  I  in  1531.  The  king  nobly  declined  accepting 
them,  saying  that  as  they  had  been  preserved  there  since 
the  time  of  King  William,  they  ought  to  remain  under  the 
same  guardianship.  During  the  troubles  of  1562,  these 
valuable  figures  were  confided  to  the  care  of  the  Duke  de 
Bouillon,  governor  of  Normandy,  who  never  returned  them, 
and  they  have  since  disappeared  entirely. 

Having  now  told  you  all  that  is  really  known  about  the 
tapestry,  I  will  proceed  to  describe  the  various  subjects 
represented  on  it  in  the  order  they  occur,  appending  the 
few  remarks  I  shall  presume  to  make  upon  them  as  they 
arise.  First,  then,  we  perceive  Edward  the  Confessor 
seated  on  his  throne,  conversing  with  two  persons,  supposed 
to  be  Harold  and  an  attendant  receiving  Edward's  instruc- 
tions to  go  to  Normandy,  or,  according  to  other  writers, 
requesting  to  make  the  voyage  contrary  to  the  advice  of 
Edward. 

A  great  deal  of  useless  discussion  will  be  found  on  this 
point  in  the  earlier  writers  on  the  subject.  There  is  no- 
thing indicated  in  the  tapestry  beyond  the  fact  of  an  inter- 
view. Whether  Edward  be  issuino;  an  order  or  orantinQ-  a 
request  must  be  left  entirely  to  the  imagination.  We  next 
see  Harold  with  his  attendants  riding  to  Bosham. 

Harold,  with  a  hawk  on  his  wrist,  the  mark  of  high 
nobility,  is  here  depicted  with  moustaches.  In  the  former 
group  the  figure  supposed  to  represent  him  has  none  ;  but 
they  are  worn  by  the  person  beside  him.  Bosham,  I  need 
scarcely  inform  Sussex  readers,  is  now  only  a  small 
village  on  the  coast  of  this  county;  but  in  the  eleventh 
century   was   a    well-frequented   port,   where    Harold    took 


140  ox  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY, 

shipping.     It  was  royal  property  in  the  time  of  the  Con- 
fessov. 

This  subject  is  followed  by  a  church,  no  doubt  that  of 
Bosham.  Two  persons  are  seen  entering  the  church,  or  it 
may  be  praying  at  the  entrance.  Adjoining  the  church  is 
a  building,  in  the  upper  story  of  which  five  men  are  seen 
drinking;  a  sixth  stands  at  the  stair  head ;  and  a  seventh 
is  descending  the  stairs  with  an  oar  in  his  hand,  following 
others  carrying  dogs  and  birds  through  the  water  to  a  boat. 

Two  vessels  arc  next  seen,  crowded  with  warriors  and 
mariners  ;  and  the  inscription  informs  us  that  Harold 
crossed  the  sea  and  came  full  sail  into  the  territory  of 
Count  Wido.  Harold's  vessels  were  driven  by  contraiy 
winds  into  the  mouth  of  the  Somme,  and  he  was  therefore 
compelled  to  land  on  the  territory  of  Wido,  or  Guy,  Count 
de  Ponthieu. 

Inscription  5  is  simply  "  Harold";  and  he  is  next  repre- 
sented landing  from  a  boat  at  anchor,  and  immediately 
afterwards  arrested  by  the  count. 

"  It  was  the  custom,"  observes  M.  Thierry,  in  his  Histoire 
de  la  Conqiute,  "of  this  mai'itime  country,  as  of  many  others 
in  the  Middle  Ages,  that  all  strangers  thrown  upon  the 
coast  by  a  tempest,  in  lieu  of  being  humanely  assisted, 
should  be  imprisoned  and  held  for  ransom." — (Book  3.)  He 
is  then  conducted  as  a  prisoner  to  Belrem  (Beauraine  le 
Chateau,  two  leagues  from  Montreuil),  where  he  is  subse- 
cjuently  depicted  parleying  with  Wido. 

M.  Lancelot  suggests  this  conference  is  respecting 
Harold's  ransom.  I  am  sure  it  is  not  worth  while  to  dis- 
pute so  probable  a  conjecture  ;  but  what  is  the  value  of  it  ? 
The  count  and  his  prisoner  are  apparently  in  conversation. 
That  is  all  we  can  really  gather  from  the  tapestry. 

This  is  followed  by  the  inscription  ;  underneath  which, 
and  over  the  head  of  a  bearded  dwarf  ^^•ho  is  holding  the 
horses  of  the  envoys,  is  worked  "Turold".  This  is  evidently 
a  proper  name,  and  has  been  by  common  consent  appro- 
priated to  the  dwarf.  The  authors  of  Les  Rccherches  sur  le 
Domesday  observe  that  "  the  name  of  Turold  was  so  com- 
mon in  the  two  countries  of  France  and  England  at  this 
period  (temp.  W.C.)  that  it  is  ditlicult  at  present  to  identify 
the  family  of  this  tenant.  Aluredus  (nepos  Turoldi)  grand- 
son or  n('[»hew  of  Turold,  held  in  Lincolnshire  at  the  time 


ox  THE    BAYKUX  TAI'KSTltY.  141 

of  tlic  Survey  the  same  lands  lie  lield  duriiiu-  iho  reign  of 
Edward  the  Confessor.  A  Tui-old  was  sherill'  of  lineoln- 
sliire  after  the  Conquest,  and  founder  of  S})a]dinir  Al)bey. 
His  niece  and  heiress  is  said  to  have  been  Countess  of 
Chester,  and  also  to  have  married  Ivo  Taillcbois,  the  C*on- 
queror's  nephew.  A  Gilbert  Fitz-Turold,  apparently  a 
feudatory  of  Odo,  bishop  of  Bayeux,  held  AVatelage  at 
the  time  of  the  Survey,  which  had  been  pi'cviously  held 
by  Earl  Harold.  An  Albert  and  a  Richard  Fitz-Turold 
are  also  mentioned  in  Domesday.  William  the  Conque- 
ror's governor,  or  tutor,  was  named  Turold, —  Turoldus 
teneri  Ducis  jjedagogus ;  but  he  was  killed  shortly  after 
William  became  Duke  of  Normandy.  Miss  Agnes  Strick- 
land's assertion  that  Turold  was  an  artist,  who  designed 
the  tapestry,  is  unsupported  by  any  evidence.  The  figure 
holding  the  horses  is  certainly  a  singular-looking  personage, 
and  may  have  been  a  celebrated  character  of  that  day, — 
the  Count  of  Ponthieu's  dwarf,  perhaps  :  for  we  know  it 
was  the  custom  of  men  of  liio;h  rank  to  have  such  in  their 
household.  Be  this,  however,  as  it  may,  the  introduction 
of  the  name  without  further  explanation  is  one  of  the  best 
proofs  of  the  contemporaneous  execution  of  the  tapestry. 

This  is  succeeded  by  a  second  embassy,  the  first  having 
failed.  Count  Guy,  we  are  told,  was  deaf  to  both  the 
threats  and  the  blandishments  of  the  duke,  and  yielded 
only  to  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  a  fine  domain  on  the 
river  Eaune.^ 

"  Tant  promis  au  comte  et  offri 
Tant  manaclia  et  blandi 
Que  Guy,  Heralt  au  due  rendi." 

{Boman  du  Bon.) 

We  are  then  shown  the  envoy  of  Count  Guy  in  the 
presence  of  Duke  William.  The  figure  of  the  envoy  is  very 
diminutive  and  apparently  deformed  ;  and  it  was  therefore 
suggested  by  Montfaucon  that  it  represented  the  same 
dwarf  Turold  whom  we  have  just  seen  holding  the  horses 
of  William's  ambassadors.  M.  I'Echaude  d'Anisy,  after  a 
careful  inspection  of  the  tapestry  itself,  inclined  to  the  same 
opinion,  in  opposition  to  Ducarel.  But  the  name  of  Turold 
is  not  repeated,  and  it  is  useless  to  recapitulate  arguments 
which  are  unsupported  by  fticts,  and  amount  simply  to  a 

'  Chroniqne  de  Nnrmandie.     Thierry's  Histoire  de  la  Conmtetf.    /^-l"-^/^ 
1SG7  19      '</  ^V^' 


iO 


'% 


142  ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY. 

conflict  of  speculations.  If  we  t;oul(]  draw  any  inference 
from  the  attitude  of  personages  so  rudely  represented,  we 
might  certainly  presume  that  the  envoy  was  approaching 
the  duke  with  great  reverence  and  some  alarm,  and  that 
the  actions  of  one  of  the  men-at-arms  in  attendance,  who 
appears  to  be  placing  his  hand  on  the  head  of  the  envoy, 
indicates  a  familiarity  only  to  be  accounted  for  by  the 
peculiar  character  of  the  individual  subjected  to  it.  William 
was  no  doubt  angry  at  the  delay  of  Guy  to  deliver  up  his 
cajDtive,  and  at  the  little  effect  of  his  threats,  until  accom- 
panied by  bribes  ;  and  the  count  might  have  selected  an 
ambassador  who  w^as  likely  to  divert  the  duke  and  allay 
his  irritation.  No  hint  of  this,  however,  has  been  yet  dis- 
covered, and  we  only  find  "  AVido  conducting  Harold  to 
William,  duke  of  the  Normans";  the  tapestry  thus  corrobo- 
ratino;  the  account  of  Guillaume  de  Poictiers,  William  of 
Malmsbury,  and  ]\Iatthew  Paris,  who  state  that  the  Count 
of  Ponthieu  delivered  Harold  in  person  to  William,  and  did 
not  merely  send  him  under  a  guard,  as  is  asserted  by 
Eadmer,  Eoger  of  Hoveden,  and  others. 

Harold  is  next  seen  accompanying  the  Duke  of  Normandy 
to  his  palace,  again  in  accordance  with  Guillaume  de  Poic- 
tiers, who  states  that  William  conducted  Harold  to  Eouim, 
the  chief  city  of  his  dominions — In  iirhem  sui  principatus 
ccqnit  Rothomagum  introdiixit.  This  subject  is  immediately 
followed  by  the  palace,  in  which  William  is  seen  seated  in 
state,  and  Harold  speaking  to  him  with  considerable  action. 
There  is  no  inscription  over  this  group,  and  the  subject  of 
the  conversation  must,  as  in  the  former  instances,  be  left  to 
the  imaoination. 

We  now  come  to  inscription  14. — Uhi  unus  dericus  et 
Aelfgyva — "  Where  a  priest  and  Aelfgyva."  This  is  one 
of  the  mysteries  of  the  tapestry  which  has  yet  to  be 
explained.  Mr.  Gurney  says,  "a  woman,  certainly  Ade- 
liza",  William's  daughter,  promised  to  Harold, — a  de- 
votee whose  knees  are  said  to  have  become  horny  from 
incessant  genuflexion  in  prayer,  and  who  died  afterwards 
affianced  against  her  will  to  Alfonzo  of  Spain.  Why  "  cer- 
tainly" Adeliza  I  do  not  perceive.  M.  H.  F.  Delaunay 
asserts  as  positively  that  it  is  Adela,  another  daughter  of 
the  Conqueror,  who  was  promised  to  Harold,  and  afterwards 
married  Stephen,  Earl  of  Blois.     Indeed  no  two  historians 


ON  THE    JiAVEUX  TAl-KsTRV.  143 

seem  cigreed  as  to  the  particular  (laughter  so  promised ;  and 
none  of  A)'illiam's  daugliters  could  at  that  period  have 
attained  the  age  of  the  woman  represented  as  Aclfgyva. 
Besides,  a  scandal  is  implied,  in  my  opinion,  by  this  repre- 
sentation, which  would  have  been  a  justification  of  Harold's 
refusal,  and  therefore  not  likely  to  have  l)een  introduced  in 
this  tapestry.  Mr.  Amyot  has  discussed  this  subject  fully 
in  his  paper  (Archceologia,  vol.  xix,  pp.  1D9-202),  but  does 
not  appear  to  have  suspected  the  imputation  on  the  fame 
of  the  lady,  which  a2:)pears  to  me  to  be  conveyed,  not  only 
by  the   unfinished  inscription,  "  Where  a  priest  and  Elf- 

gyva ",  but  also  by  the  character  of  the  figures  in  the 

border  of  this  compartment ;  the  only  other  instance  of 
grossness  occurring  in  the  same  border,  under  what  may  be 
considered  the  commencement  of  this  part  of  the  story — 
the  Deliverance  of  Harold  to  William.  I  have  no  wish  to 
encumber  this  paper  with  theories  of  my  own  without  some- 
thing like  facts  to  support  them  ;  I  shall  therefore  limit  my 
remarks  on  this  obscure  subject  to  facts.  1.  Nothing  has 
yet  been  detected  in  the  contemporary  chroniclers  which 
throws  light  on  the  circumstance  here  intended  to  be  repre- 
sented, but  which  was  doubtlessly  as  well  understood  at 
the  time  as  the  allusions  to  Turold  and  others  still  to  be 
noticed.  2.  The  names  given  to  William's  mysterious 
daughter  are  Adela,  Adeliza,  Agatha,  and  even  Matilda  ; 
but  it  does  not  appear  she  was  ever  called  Elfgyva,  which 
is  a  purely  Saxon  appellation,  signifying  literally,  "  the  gift 
of  the  Fairies",  or  "  Fairy  Gift",  and  usually  appropriated 
by  them  to  royal  personages.  It  is  very  improbable  that 
even  a  Saxon  embroiderer  would  have  applied  this  title  to 
one  of  AVilliam's  daughters  ;  besides  which,  Mr.  Amyot  has 
shown  that  "  the  history  and  even  name  of  this  injured 
princess  are  left  in  inextricable  confusion".  (Archceolog.,  vol. 
xix,  p.  200.)  It  is  still  more  improbable  that,  if  really  in- 
tended to  represent  a  young,  chaste,  and  pious  child,  of 
eleven  or  twelve  years  old,  the  greatest  age  she  could  have 
attained  at  that  period,  her  portrait  should  be  desecrated 
by  the  association  of  gross  caricatures,  and  her  character 
hinted  away  by  a  purposely  incomplete  inscription.  This 
latter  fact  has  been  entirely  overlooked  by  every  writer  1 
have  seen  on  the  subject,  and  by  some  the  inscription  has 
been  incorrectly  copied.     Launcelot  gives  it   Ubi  derlcus 


144  ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTilY. 

et  Aelfgyva,  omitting  the  word  unus,  and  M.  Delaunay 
writes,  IJnus  clericus  et  jElfgyva,  omitting  the  more  impor- 
tant \Yord  iihi,  \Yithout  whicli  the  inscription,  though  still 
obscure,  would  be  complete,  as  (you  will  observe)  are  all 
the  others  throughout  the  tapestry.  But  we  have  here 
Uhi  unus  clericus  et  jElfgyva — "  AVhere  a  clerk,  or  priest, 
and  Elfgyva";  or,  indeed,  we  may  read  it,  "Where  a  certain 
clerk  and  iElfgyva",  the  word  unus  allowing  of  such  a 
particularisation.  How  can  we  doubt  that  the  design  of 
the  embroiderer  was  to  recall  some  scandal  so  generally 
known  at  that  period  as  to  render  any  plainer  allusion  to  it 
perfectly  unnecessary '?  Now,  there  were  only  two  con- 
temporary personages  popularly  designated  as  ^Elfgyva, 
respecting  whom  I  can  find  a  scandal  was  in  circulation. 
One  was  Emma  Elfgyva,  sister  of  Pilchard  II,  Duke  of 
Normandy,  the  queen  first  of  Ethelred,  King  of  England, 
and,  secondly,  of  Canute  the  Great,  and  mother  by  the 
former  sovereign  of  Edward  the  Confessor.  According  to 
some  historians,  she  was  accused  by  Godwin,  Earl  of  Kent, 
and  Eobert,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  of  being  accessory 
to  the  murder  of  her  son  Alfred,  and  also  (which  is  more  to 
our  purpose)  of  a  disgraceful  intimacy  with  Alwyn,  Bishop 
of  Winchester.  —  (Knyghton,  Brompton,  Higden.)  Her 
walking  over  red-hot  ploughshares  in  order  to  prove  her 
innocence,  is  a  popular  tradition,  which  has  been  known  to 
ns  all  from  childhood.  The  other  Elfgiva  is  not  so  notorious, 
nor  was  she  of  royal  birth.  She  was  the  rival  of  Emma 
Elfgiva,  being  the  mistress  of  Canute,  and  is  distinguished 
from  her  by  being  called  Elfgiva  of  Northampton.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  the  Ealdorman  Aldhelm,  and  the  noble 
Lady  Wulfruna ;  and  we  are  told  by  Florence  of  Worcester, 
and  other  historians,  that  she  caused  the  new-born  child  of 
a  certain  priest  to  be  brought  to  her,  and  induced  the  king 
to  believe  that  she  had  borne  him  a  son.  This  child  was 
Sweyn,  to  w^hom  King  CVmute  gave  the  kingdom  of  Nor- 
way. The  chronicler  goes  on  to  say,  "Harold"  {i.e.,  Harold, 
surnamed  Harefoot)  "  also  said  he  w\as  the  son  of  King 
Canute,  by  Elfgiva  of  Northampton,  although  that  is  far 
from  certain,  for  some  say  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  cobbler, 
and  that  Elfgiva  had  acted  with  regard  to  liim  as  she  had 
done  in  the  case  of  Sweyn". — (Florence  of  Worcester,  suh 
anno  1035.)     I  do  not  attempt  t(^  propound  any  theory,  or 


ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY.  14o 

draw  liny  infereuce  fr(jm  these  circumstances,  I  only  point 
out  that  the  unscrupulous  mother  of  Edward  the  Confessor, 
and  the  wily  mistress  of  her  second  husband,  were  both 
called  Elfgiva,  and  that  both  were  suspected  of  conduct 
which  might  be  darkly  hinted  at  in  the  inscription, — 
"  Where  a  certain  priest  and  Elfgiva".  At  the  same  time  I 
honestly  confess  I  do  not  sec  what  connexion  the  pecca- 
dilloes of  either  have  with  the  adventures  of  Harold,  the 
son  of  Godwin. 

The  four  next  subjects,  depicting  the  expedition  against 
Conan,  Count  of  Brittany,  in  which  Harold  assisted  William, 
are  highly  interesting  from  the  fact  that  they  represent 
events  un mentioned  by  any  of  the  historians,  and  in  one 
instance  (that  of  Guillaume  de  Poictiers)  positively  contra- 
dict the  chronicler,  who  states  that  William's  forces  never 
proceeded  beyond  Dol,  and  retired  without  striking  a  IjIow, 
having  waited  in  vain  for  Conan,  who  continued  retreating 
in  lieu  of  opposing  them.  According  to  the  tapestry,  Wil- 
liam pursued  him  to  Rennes,  and  afterwards  to  Dinan, 
where  the  Count  ultimately  capitulated,  and  surrendered 
the  city  with  the  usual  formality  of  the  delivery  of  the  keys. 
He  is  holding;  them  out  at  the  end  of  a  lance  to  a  knight 
on  horseback,  who  is  receiving  them  on  the  point  of  his 
own  weapon, — a  curious  illustration  of  the  manners  of  the 
period.  It  may,  however,  be  Rennes  he  is  surrendering, 
and  not  JJinan,  as  generally  believed,  as  the  inscription 
does  not  designate  another  city,  but  simply  informs  us  that 
"  here  the  duke's  soldiers  fought  against  those  of  Dinan — 
contra  D mantes'.  Forces  from  Dinan  might  have  marched 
to  the  rescue  of  the  capital,  and  on  their  defeat  Conan 
would  be  compelled  to  surrender.  Everything  is  in  favour 
of  the  tapestry.  The  details  are  too  circumstantial  to  be 
the  imagination  of  the  embroiderer  ;  and  the  next  Inscrip- 
tion, 22,  Hie  dedit  anna  Willelm  Haraldo — "  Here  Wil- 
liam gave  arms  to  Harold",  seems  to  corroborate  Ordericus 
Vitalis,  who  tells  us  that  William  rewarded  Harold's  exer- 
tions with  presents  of  splendid  arms,  horses,  etc.  ;  in  con- 
tradiction to  Wace,  who,  in  the  Homan  de  Rou,  lays  the 
scene  of  the  presentation  of  arms  at  Avranches,  when 
William  was  on  his  march  to  Brittany,  and,  of  course, 
before  Harold  had  exerted  himself  at  all. 

We  next  find  William  returning  with  Harold  to  Bayeux, 


146  ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY. 

and  are  told,  "  Here  Harold  made  oath  to  Duke  William"; 
the  said  oath  being  to  recognise  the  duke's  right  of  succession 
to  the  throne  of  England  on  the  death  of  King  Edward. 
Harold  is  seen  standing  between  and  placing  his  hands  on 
two  shrines  or  reliquaries.  After  he  had  sworn,  William  is 
reported  to  have  uncovered  the  shrines  and  alarmed  Harold 
by  the  number  and  importance  of  the  relics  contained  in 
them.  William  of  Poictiers  and  Ordericus  Vitalis  place 
this  incident  previous  to  the  expedition  into  Brittany. 

The  tapestry  then  represents  Harold  returning  to  Eng- 
land, and  recounting  to  King  Edward  his  adventures,  or 
reporting  the  result  of  his  mission. 

Everybody  has  noticed,  of  course,  the  singular  transpo- 
sition of  the  two  following  subjects  in  this  part  of  the 
tapestry.  The  funeral  of  Edward  is  made  to  precede  his 
death,  for  we  read  in 

Inscription  27. — Hie  Edwardus  Rex  in  lecto  alloquit 
Fideles — "Here  Bang  Edward,  in  bed,  addresses  his  friends." 
The  king  is  supported  by  one  attendant,  who  sits  behind 
his  pillow.  At  his  bedside  are  two  persons,  supposed  to  be 
Harold  and  Stigand,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;  a  third,  at 
the  foot  of  the  bed,  is  a  female,  naturally  imagined  to  be 
the  queen.  This  is  supposed  to  be  important  as  corrobo- 
rating the  assertion  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  Florence  of 
Worcester,  and  Eoger  de  Hoveden,  that  Edward  on  his 
deathbed  declared  Harold  his  successor ;  while  others  assert 
that  he  confirmed  his  previous  bequest  of  the  crown  to 
Duke  AVllliam.  I  protest,  as  before,  against  any  inference 
being  drawn  from  such  a  representation.  The  king's  hand 
is  extended  towards  Harold  (if  Harold  it  be),  to  whom  he 
may  be  simply  bidding  farewell,  or  whom  he  may  be  en- 
joining to  respect  his  oath  to  William.  Each  party  may 
form  its  own  conclusions  ;  but  I  contend  that  there  is  no- 
thing in  the  action  which  can  positively  be  afhrmed  to 
settle  this  disputed  point  of  history. 

The  death  and  funeral  of  King  Edward  is  followed  of 
course  by  the  election  of  Harold.  "  Here",  says  the  inscrip- 
tion, "  they  give  the  crown  to  King  Harold".  M.  lAnisy 
and  Mr.  Sharon  Turner  observe  upon  this,  that  although 
the  tapestry  evidently  tells  the  story  in  the  Norman  w-ay, 
and  in  favour  of  ^^'illiam,  there  is  no  indication  here  of 
Harold's  seizure  of  the  crown  by  violence,  as  intimated  by 


ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY.  1  47 

Malmsbiuy,  liii(ll)onie,  and  Uidcriciis  Vital  is.  We  next 
read — "Here  sits  Harold,  King  of  the  P^nglish.  Stigaiid 
Arclihishop."  Harold  is  seated  on  the  throne,  holding  a 
sceptre  in  his  right  hand,  and  a  globe  surmounted  by  a 
cross  in  his  left.  On  his  left  is  Stigand,  Archbishop  of 
C'anterl)ury,  who  is  said  to  have  crowned  him  in  defiance 
of  the  Pope's  interdiction.  The  tapestry,  therefore,  appears 
to  corroborate  this  statement,  and  refute  the  majority  of 
English  writers,  who  assert  that  he  was  crowned  by  Aldred, 
Archbishop  of  York. 

Inscription  31. — Isti  mirant.  stella — "They  marvel  at 
the  star."  This  star  is  a  comet,  the  appearance  of  which 
is  mentiencd  by  Guillaume  de  Jumieges,  Matthew  of  West- 
minster, and  the  MS.  Chronicles,  Tiberius,  B.  1,  and  B.  4, 
Brit.  Mus.,  and  was  regarded  by  the  English  as  a  sign  of 
impending  great  tribulation.  At  the  time  of  the  projected 
invasion  of  England  by  Napoleon  I,  a  comet  made  its  ap- 
pearance ;  and  the  Emperor,  who  had  caused  the  tapestry 
to  be  brought  to  Paris  for  his  examination,  is  said  to  have 
contemplated  the  one  depicted  in  it  with  considerable  in- 
terest. 

Inscription  31.—"  Harold."  Harold  is  seated  on  his 
throne  listening  to  a  man  who  appears  to  have  brought  him 
some  important, information,  as  the  king's  attitude  is  one  of 
great  attention.  It  has  been  suggested  with  some  probability 
that  the  intelligence  communicated  by  the  messenger  is 
that  of  the  landing  of  Tostig  and  the  Norweoians.  Others 
consider  it  to  represent  the  ambassador  William  sent  to 
Harold  to  expostulate  with  him  on  the  seizure  of  the  crown  ; 
but  in  this  case  it  should  follow  the  next  subject.  And 
here,  again,  it  is  a  mere  matter  of  opinion — either  may 
be  right,  both  may  be  wrong. 

Inscription  32. — IIlc  navis  Anglica  venit  in  terrain 
Willehni  Ducis — "  Here  an  English  ship  came  into  the 
dominions  of  Duke  William";  bringino;  the  news  of  Harold's 
accession  ;  for  this  is  immediately  followed  by 

Inscription  33. — Hie  Willdm  Duxjvssit  naves  edificari 
— "Here  Duke  William  commanded  ships  to  be  built." 
William,  seated  in  his  palace,  is  in  conversation  with  a 
personage,  who,  from  his  tonsure,  is  evidently  the  duke's 
uterine  brother  Odo,  Bishop  of  Bayeux,  and  not  his  other 
brother  Kobert,  Count  of  Mortain,  suggested  ly  Lancelot. 


148  ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTKY. 

A  man  is  in  attonrlance  with  a  liatchet  in  his  hand  ;  and 
this  group  is  followed  by  the  representation  of  a  forest,  and 
men  hewing  down  trees,  shaping  planks,  and  building 
vessels. 

We  then  see  the  ships  dragged  down  to  the  beach,  and 
laden  with  arms  and  provisions.  Soldiers  are  represented 
bearing  hauberks  on  a  pole  thrust  through  the  sleeves,  the 
most  convenient  mode  of  carrying  such  body  armour,  the 
weight  of  which  must  have  been  considerable.  The  wagon 
laden  with  wine  is  ingeniously  made  to  carry  lances  and 
helmets. 

The  scene  is  again  shifted  to  this  country,  and  we  ap- 
pi-oach  the  great  event  which  the  lapse  of  eight  hundred 
years  has  not  deprived  of  interest.  Seventeen  or  eighteen 
vessels  are,  more  or  less,  perfectly  depicted  in  the  tapestry. 
The  great  ship,  on  board  of  which  we  are  to  suppose  Wil- 
liam, has  the  banner  of  the  cross  surmounting,  the  mast, 
presumed  by  M.  Lancelot  to  represent  that  which  was  sent 
to  the  duke  by  Pope  Alexander  I.  At  the  back  or  prow 
of  the  galley  is  the  head  of  a  lion,  and  at  the  stern  is 
the  figure  of  a  boy,  holding  in  one  hand  a  banner,  and 
in  the  other  a  trumpet,  which  he  is  in  the  act  of  sound- 
ing. This  does  not  agree  with  the  description  of  AVace, 
who  tells  us  the  fio;ure-head  of  the  duke's  vessel  was 
a  boy  armed  with  a  bow  and  arrow,  which  he  appeared 
about  to  shoot  in  the  direction  of  England  ;  but  an  ancient 
MS.  tells  us  that  Matilda  caused  a  ship  to  be  built  for  her 
husband,  at  the  head  of  which  was  the  figure  of  a  l)oy  in 
gold,  with  a  trumpet  in  his  hand  ;  an  assertion  curiously 
borne  out  by  the  tapestry,  with  the  unimportant  difference 
that  the  figure  is  placed  at  the  stern  instead  of  the  head  of 
the  vessel. 

They  arrive  at  Pevensey,  and  w^e  see  them  landing  the 
horses  from  the  ships,  and  then  foraging  parties  riding  to- 
wards Hastings  to  seize  provisions. 

This  subject  is  immediately  followed  by  the  figure  of  a 
warrior  on  horseback,  with  the  long  Norman  kite-shaped 
shield,  and  holding  a  baton  in  his  right  hand,  over  whom 
are  the  words,  Hie  est  Wadardus — "  Here  is  Wadard".  He 
appears  to  be  giving  orders  to  a  man  with  an  axe  on  his 
shoulder,  who  is  leading  a  horse.  This  is  one  of  the  inscrip- 
tions which  clearly  proves  the  contemporary  character  of 


ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTllY.  141^ 

the  tapestry,  as  this  must  have  beeu  some  personage  «o 
well  known  at  that  period  that  no  further  description  of 
liim  was  necessary.  Sir  Henry  Ellis  was,  1  believe,  the 
first  person  to  point  out,  in  his  Introduction  to  Domesdajj, 
that  a  person  named  Wadard  was  an  under-tenant  of  Odo, 
Bishop  of  Bayeux  (Earl  of  Kent  after  the  Conquest),  and 
held  very  large  possessions  in  six  counties,  viz.,  Kent, 
Surrey,  Wilts,  Oxfordshire,  Warwickshire,  and  Lincolnshire, 
Mr.  Hudson  Gurney  presumes  he  was  William's  Dapifer. 
through  whom  alone  he  could  receive  or  make  communica- 
tions in  his  parleys  with  the  English  ;  but  in  that  case  I 
think  we  should  have  found  him  so  named  elsewhere.  We 
know  of  two  of  William's  Dapifers, — William  Fitz-Osbern, 
Dapifero,  who  furnished  him  with  sixty  vessels,  and  Gerold 
Dapifero,  wdio  contributed  forty.  Mr.  Amyot  considered 
him  to  be  a  follower  of  Odo,  Ijy  whom  he  appears  to  have 
been  subsequently  rewarded  for  his  services.  A  third  belief 
is  that  he  was  a  Norman,  resident  near  Hastings  at  the  time 
of  the  invasion,  and  who  assisted  his  countrymen  on  their 
arrival,  which  would  account  for  his  sudden  introduction  at 
this  point  into  the  tapestry.  William  of  Poictiers  informs 
us  that  a  noble  Norman,  whom  he  calls  Robert,  the  son  of 
Guimara,  a  lady  of  high  birth,  and  who  was  established  on 
this  coast,  fearing  that  the  duke,  his  natural  sovereign,  had 
undertaken  a  rash  enterprise,  sent  a  messenger  to  inform 
him  of  his  danger  and  the  strength  and  resources  of  Harold. 
That  messenger  might  be  Wadard  ;  but  the  baton  in  the 
hand  of  the  figure  indicates  command,  and  I  incline  to  the 
belief  of  Mr.  Amyot,  that  he  was  one  of  Bishop  Odo's  ofiicers, 
w^ho  distinguished  himself  in  this  expedition,  although  no 
record  of  the  precise  services  for  which  he  was  so  hand- 
somely rewarded  has  descended  to  us.  The  establisliment 
of  this  great  prelate  was  celebrated  for  its  regal  magnifi- 
cence, and  comprised  a  number  of  ofiicers  and  attendants 
exceeding  even  those  of  the  duke  himself  An  "  Alured 
Dapifer"  occurs  in  Domesday  as  holding  many  lands  in 
the  county  of  Kent,  and  is  supposed  by  the  author  of  Lcs 
Recherches  to  have  held  that  office  in  the  bishop's  household. 
Cooks  are  next  seen  dressing  meat,  and  a  banquet 
follows,  where  the  chiefs  are  dinino-  in  trulv  warlike 
fashion,   making    tables  of   their    shields.      Bishop  Odo 

depicted  saying  grace  at  the  ducal  table,  \\liich  is  ser 
1867  -i^y 


150  0^  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY. 

in  state,  an  attendant  kneeling  with  a  napkin.  Bishop 
Odo  is  on  the  left  of  William,  and  a  very  aged  long- 
bearded  personage  on  his  right  (the  seat  of  honour),  who  is 
in  the  act  of  drinking,  and  leans  with  his  left  hand  on  the 
table  most  unceremoniously  in  front  of  the  duke.  This 
should  surely  indicate  some  very  important  personage,  a 
Saxon,  I  presume,  from  his  beard ;  but  the  chronicles  afford 
us  no  clue  to  him,  and  I  have  met  with  no  speculation  con- 
cerning him.  Dr.  Bruce  says,  vaguely,  probably  AVilliam's 
Nestor  ;  but  who  was  his  Nestor  he  does  not  inform  us. 
Under  the  inscription  [43],  Odo  Eps,  Willehn.  Rothert, 
we  see  the  three  sons  of  Harleve,  the  Duke  of  Normand}^ 
Bishop  Odo,  and  Eobert  Count  of  Mortain,  seated  apparently 
in  council. 

[Inscription  44]  Iste  jussil  foderetur  castellum  at  Has- 
tinga  — "  He  ordered  a  fort  should  be  entrenched  at 
Hastings."  The  Endish  word  "  at"  is  here  used  in  lieu  of 
the  Latin  "ad",  one  of  the  proofs  adduced  of  the  Saxon 
workmanship  of  the  tapestry,  which  I  shall  offer  some  re- 
marks upon  presently.  Two  of  the  workmen  are  repre- 
sented fighting  with  clul)S.  Whether  commemorating  any 
particular  quarrel  or  disturbance  we  have  no  means  of 
deciding. 

[Inscription  45]  Ceastra,  for  Castra ;  another  Saxon 
word  for  the  camp,  or  one  of  the  wooden  castles  erected  at 
Hastings  by  William.  The  news  is  now  brought  to  William 
of  the  approach  of  Harold's  forces,  and  the  next  subject  is 
the  firing  of  a  house  by  some  soldiery.  The  inhabitants,  a 
woman  and  a  boy,  are  seen  escaping.  It  seems  to  be  the 
general  opinion  that  this  is  not  to  be  taken  as  a  simple  in- 
dication of  the  horrors  of  war,  but  the  record  of  a  particular 
fact  that  occurred  at  the  time.  The  house  is  represented 
as  one  of  some  consequence  ;  and  as  William  strictly  for- 
bade plunder,  I  presume  this  to  have  been  the  act  of  Harold's 
soldiers  in  revenge  on  some  person  of  importance,  who  had 
declared  for,  or  was  suspected  of  favouring  the  invader.  An 
imaginative  antiquary  might  point  to  the  female  and  the 
boy  as  the  wife  and  son  of  the  man  who  was  already  in  the 
camp  of  William. 

The  invading  forces  are  now  seen  issuing  from  Hastings 
to  give  battle  to  the  English.  Duke  AVilliam  is  on  horse- 
back at  the  head  of  his  kni2;hts,  and  is  armed  with  a  club. 


ON  THE    BAYEUX  TAPESTRY.  151 

Two  banners  or  standards  arc  borne  behind  him  ;  one,  the 
banner  with  tlie  cross  which  has  been  already  frequently- 
seen  in  the  tapestry  ;  the  other  a  semicircular  flag,  with  an 
indented  border,  and  charged  with  a  bird  of  some  descrip- 
tion. Sir  Samuel  Meyrick  considered  it  to  represent  "  the 
Eeeftm",  the  cclel)rated  raven  ensign  of  the  Danes,  which 
their  descendants  might  still  be  supposed  to  venerate  and 
display  on  such  an  occasion. 

The  duke  is  next  represented  interrogating  a  warrior, 
who  is  named  Vital,  respecting  the  army  of  Harold.  We 
have  here  a  third  person,  who  has  not  yet  been  positively 
identified.  No  mention  of  him  occurs  in  the  chronicles  of 
the  period  ;  but,  as  in  the  case  of  Wadard  and  Turold,  we 
find  in  the  Domesday  Survey  a  Vital  or  Vitalis  holding 
lands  under  Bishop  Odo,  and  cannot  doubt  his  having  been 
an  equally  well  known  personage  at  the  time  the  tapestry 
was  worked. 

The  taj)estry  next  exhibits  Harold  receiving  in  his  turn 
information  respecting  the  army  of  Duke  William. 

The  circumstance  of  Harold's  spies  returning  with  an  ac- 
count of  William's  army,  and  representing  it  as  composed 
o"f  priests,  in  consequence  of  the  shaven  and  shorn  appear- 
ance of  the  Normans,  to^it  rez  et  tondu,  is  well  known  to 
every  reader  of  English  history  ;  but  the  tapestry  furnishes 
us  with  a  most  curious  illustration  of  the  peculiarity  which 
evidently  gave  rise  to  the  remark,  the  Normans  being 
thereon  represented  not  only  without  beards  or  moustaches, 
but  having  the  backs  of  their  heads  shaven  in  a  most  ex- 
traordinary fashion,  which  seems  to  be  alluded  to  by  the 
old  chronicler  Glaber  Eodolphus,  who,  describing  the  fol- 
lowers of  Constance  of  Poitou,  queen  of  Eobcrt,  King  of 
France,  in  997,  says  that  their  manners  and  dress  were 
equally  fantastic  ;  "  that  they  were  bare  from  the  middle  of 
their  heads",  their  beards  shaven  like  minstrels,  etc.  Mr. 
Alfred  Stothard,  in  his  account  of  the  tapestry  {Arcliceologia, 
vol.  xix),  pointed  out  this  singularity  as  a  most  important 
proof  of  the  age  and  authenticity  of  the  work,  but  was  not 
aware  of  the  corroborative  testimony  of  a  contemporary 
historian. 

The  Duke  of  Normandy  is  next  seen  haranguing  his 
soldiers,  and  this  subject  is  followed  l»y  the  onslaught,  over 
which  tliere  is  no  inscription  ;  l)Ut  much  lias  been  said  of 


152  ON  THE  BAYEUX  TAPESTRY. 

flic  representation  in  tlie  tapestry  of  Taillefer,  the  Norman 
jongleur,  throwing  up  his  sword  in  the  air,  according  to  the 
description  of  Gaimar.  Mv.  Stothard  quietly  ended  the 
controversy  by  pointing  out  the  fact  that  the  weapon  in 
the  air  is  a  mace  and  not  a  sword,  and  that  there  is  no 
figure  which  can  be  supposed  to  represent  Taillefer.  I  have 
only,  therefore,  to  remark,  in  addition,  that  the  mace,  as 
well  as  a  javelin  above  it,  is  flying  towards  the  Normans, 
and  therefore  has  been  hurled  by  a  Saxon  and  not  a  Norman 

hand. 

To  this  succeeds  the  death  of  Lewin  and  Gurth,  brothers 
to  King  Harold.  Ordericus  Vitalis  tells  us  they  were  not 
slain  till  after  Harold  had  fallen  ;  but  the  tapestry  is,  T 
think,  a  better  authority  on  this  point. 

The  next  inscription  informs  us  :  "  Here  fell  together 
English  and  French  in  Battle."  This  portion  of  the  tapestry 
has'been  supposed  by  Lancelot  and  Sharon  Turner  to  indi- 
cate that  particular  event  in  the  battle  when,  deceived  by  a 
feigned  retreat  of  the  Normans,  the  Saxons  were  thrown  into 
disorder,  and  the  Normans  themselves  coming  suddenly 
upon  a  great  ditch,  concealed  by  vegetation  (and  afterwards 
called,  from  the  accident,  "Malfosse"),  perished  in  great 
numbers,  dragging  the  Saxons  also  into  the  ruin. 

Bishop  Odo  in  complete  armour  is  then  seen  on  horse- 
1  »ack,  bearing,  like  other  leaders,  a  club,  with  whicli,^  the  in- 
scription tells  us,  "he  encouraged  the  youths";  i.e.,  the 
young  soldiers  or  raw^  levies.  Wace  makes  particular 
mention  of  this  fact : — 

"  Seated  on  a  white  liorse, 

He  was  known  by  every  one, 

Holding  in  his  hand  a  baton  ; 

Wherever  he  saw  great  need, 

He  made  the  knights  turn, 

And  stay  the  tide  of  battle." 

AVhether  by  exhortation  or  the  actual  use  of  the  avgumen- 
tum  haculinwn,  we  have  no  distinct  information.  Next 
follows  the  inscription,  "Here  is  Duke  WilKam",  almost  the 
actual  exclamation  of  the  Norman  leader,  who,  finding  his 
ranks  waver  under  the  impression  that  he  was  slain,  rushed 
amongst  them,  and  throwing  back  his  helmet,  cried,  "  Be- 
hold me  !  I  live".  William  is  here  depicted  in  the  act  of 
•rnising  his  helmet  by  the  nasal  and  discovering  his  face. 


ox  THE   BAYEUX  TAPESTRY.  ]  53 

Over  a  warrior  beside  the  duke  is  the  nearly  obUterated 
name  of  "  Eustatius".  We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Stothard 
for  the  discovery  of  this  interesting  feature  of  the  tapestry. 
It  indicates  Eustace,  Count  of  Boulogne,  who  was  a  princi- 
pal commander  in  that  engagement,  and  to  whom  was  in- 
trusted tlieruse  (Je  cfuerre  lately  alluded  to.  He  is  rc]>resented 
as  pointing  out  William  to  the  dismayed  soldiery.  He  holds 
a  standard  on  which  is  a  plain  cross,  between  four  roundels  ; 
a  near  approach  to  a  positive  heraldic  bearing.  Roundels 
(houles)  were  afterwards  the  allusive  arms  of  the  Counts  of 
Boulogne. 

The  general  Quclee  is  followed  by  the  death  of  Harold. 
He  is  first  seen  fio-htino;  beside  his  standard-ben rer,  who 
carries  the  royal  ensign  of  the  Dragon,  long  afterwards 
borne  before  the  kings  of  England.  He  is  next  depicted 
endeavouring  to  draw  out  the  arrow  which  has  entered  his 
eye.  The  weapon  is  nearly  effaced,  but  is  sufficiently 
visible  to  identify  the  subject.  He  is  a  third  time  repre- 
sented, under  the  words  interfectus  est,  falling  on  the 
ground,  and  a  Norman  knight  on  horseback  inflicting  the 
wound  in  his  thigh,  which  wanton  barbarity  so  excited  the 
indignation  of  William  that  he  disgraced  its  perpetrator  on 
the  field. 

The  English  are  then  represented  in  headlong  flight, 
pursued  by  the  victorious  Normans. 

After  this  subject,  the  tapestry  is  "a  mass  of  rags,  in 
which",  says  Mr.  Stothard,  "  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  dis- 
cover a  figure  on  horseback,  with  some  objects  in  the  lower 
border.  These  are  additional  discoveries,  not  to  be  found 
in  Montfaucon's  print.  The  figure  of  the  horseman  certainly 
decides  the  question  that  the  pursuit  of  the  flying  Saxons 
is  not  ended  where  the  tapestry  so  unfortunately  breaks 
ofl"". — (Archceologia,  vol.  xix,  p.  185.)  It  does  not  foflow, 
however,  that  anything  beyond  the  total  rout  of  the  Saxons 
Avas  ever  executed,  and  there  is  nothing  in  the  appearance 
of  that  single  horseman  amongst  the  flying  foot  to  contra- 
dict the  opinion  of  Mr.  Hudson  Gurney,  that  "here  the 
tapestry  ends  with  figures  of  persons  retreating  in  great 
haste,  not  complete  in  its  ornamental  work,  but  I  think 
complete  in  its  hktoiy".~{ Archceologia,  vol.  xviii,  p.  370.) 

I  will  endeavour  to  be  as  brief  as  possible  in  the  few  ob- 
servations which  I  have  reserved  for  the  conclusion  of  \}<^]LlCu^ 

^f    <^ 


c-a 


154  ON  THE   BAYEUX  TAPESTRY. 

already  too  long  dissertation.  The  subject  of  the  costume, 
of  all  classes,  depicted  in  this  curious  relic,  has  been  pretty 
nearly  exhausted  in  the  course  of  the  controversy  respecting 
its  age  and  origin.  So  little  was  really  known  of  the  dress, 
weapons,  and  ornaments  of  the  eleventh  century,  when  this 
tapestry  first  attracted  the  attention  of  antiquaries,  that 
pages  on  pages  have  been  wasted  in  assertions  and  specula- 
tions on  points  which  are  now  perfectly  understood  and  un- 
disputed. The  more  the  taj)estry  is  examined,  the  clearer 
will  it  appear  that  it  must  have  been  executed  as  closely  as 
possible  upon  the  events  it  portrays,  and  whilst  the  most 
minute  particulars  in  them  were  matters  of  public  notoriety. 
Although  the  armour  and  weapons  might  be  found  similar 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  I,  the  civil  costume — particularly 
that  of  the  ladies — had  undergone  great  changes  even  as 
early  as  the  end  of  the  reign  of  William  II ;  and  the  dress 
of  the  clergy,  which  is  scarcely  distinguishable  in  the 
tapestry  from  that  of  the  laity,  had  progressed  considerably 
towards  the  magnificence  it  attained  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. The  custom  of  shaving  the  back  of  the  head,  which 
I  have  already  described  to  you,  was  abandoned  as  bar- 
barous and  unbecoming  very  shortly  after  the  establishment 
of  the  Normans  in  England,  and,  with  the  usual  caprice  of 
fashion,  they  seem  to  have  run  into  the  opposite  extremes. 
As  early  as  1095,  a  decree  was  passed  against  long  hair  by 
the  Council  of  Rouen,  without  efi'ect,  and  the  sermon  of 
Serlo,  which  moved  Henry  I  and  his  courtiers  to  tears,  and 
induced  them  there  and  then  to  submit  to  be  cropped  by 
the  enthusiastic  prelate  with  a  pair  of  scissors,  which,  at 
the  critical  moment,  he  whipped  out  of  his  sleeve,  is  an 
anecdote  now  to  be  found  in  every  history  of  England. 
That  the  tapestry  was  the  work  of  any  ]\Iatilda  there  is  no 
ground  for  believing,  beyond  the  mere  fact  that  it  was  most 
probably  worked  in  the  lifetime  of  the  first,  the  queen  of 
the  Conqueror.  The  opinion  that  it  owed  its  origin  to  the 
second  Matilda,  queen  of  Henry  I,  "the  good  Queen  Mold", 
as  she  was  aff'ectionately  called,  was  founded  on  the  Saxon 
words  and  orthography  occasionally  to  be  met  with  in  the 
inscriptions.  One  important  fact,  however,  seems  to  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  all  the  learned  writers  on  this  subject, 
both  French  and  English,  with  the  exception  of  Dr.  Bruce. 
The   people  of  Bayeux  were  of  Saxon  origin,  and  spoke, 


(»N   TlIK    I'-AYKIX  TAl'RSTRY.  155 

even  in  the  tenth  century,  a  Teutonic  dialect.  "  In  this 
canton  of  Normandy",  says  M.  Thierry,  who,  tliouoh  lie 
quotes  the  information  from  Guillaume  de  Jumiewes°  does 
not  appear  to  have  seen  its  Learing  on  this  question,  "  the 
Norwegian  idiom  differing  little  from  the  popular  tongue, 
became  fused  with  it,  and  rendered  it  intelligible  to°thc 
Danes  and  Scandinavians".  Those  who  contended  in  favour 
of  the  third  Matilda  (the  Empress  of  Germany  and  mother 
of  Henry  II)  argued  in  total  ignorance  of  the  internal  evi- 
dence presented  by  the  tapestry  itself,  and  were  put  to  the 
rout  nearly  fifty  years  ago  by  one  of  the  most  intelligent 
and  competent  of  all  writers  on  the  subject,  Mr.  Alfred 
Stothard.  Now,  when  we  take  into  consideration  the  strong 
arguments  nsed  by  M.  Pluquet  in  support  of  his  opinion 
that  the  tapestry  was  worked  by  order  of  Bishop  Odo, 
"  who  alone  had  the  power  to  deposit  and  display  the  re- 
presentation of  a  subject  from  profane  history  in  a  sacred 
edifice",  and  add  to  them,  first,  the  fact  that,  next  to  the 
royal  personages,  the  said  Odo  is  one  of  the  most  prominent 
figures  in  the  tapestry.  Secondly,  that  the  ofiicers  whose 
names  alone  are  mentioned,  are  found  after  the  Conquest 
holding  large  estates  under  him  in  England,  and  therefore 
must  have  been  in  his  service,  and  consequently,  well 
known  to  the  people  of  Bayeux.  Thirdly,  that  the  dialect 
spoken  in  Bayeux  was  a  mixture  of  Saxon  and  Norman, 
that  would  account  for  the  characters  of  the  inscription. 
Fourthly,  that  the  width  and  length  of  the  tapestry  show  it 
to  be  specially  adapted  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  known 
to  have  been  used^  and  presumed  to  have  been  intended 
by  those  who  projected  or  executed  the  work  ;  and  lastly, 
that  with  the  exception  of  its  one  visit  to  Paris,  by  order 
of  Napoleon  I,  it  ajDpears  never  to  have  been  out  of  the 
city  with  which  it  is  so  closely  associated, — can  we  have 
any  rational  cause  for  doubtino-  either  its  ao-e  or  its  orioin  ? 

Til  O 

It  has  been  so  often  my  disagreeable  duty  to  disabuse 
the  popular  mind  of  a  long-cherished  tradition,  that  it  is 
quite  refreshing  to  me  to  fight  in  favour  of  the  genuine 
antiquity  of  a  monument  of  so  much  historical  interest  and 
imj)ortance  as  the  one  under  consideration. 

I  do  not  profess  to  have  thrown  much  additional  light  on 

'   It  is  of  the  exact  length  required  to  .surroiiiiil  that  portion  of  the  chinvli 
ill  which  it  was  formerly  exhibited. 


156  ON  THE    HAYEUX  TAPESTilY. 

this  subject ;  nor  in  my  description  of  it  have  I  attempted 
to  rival  the  graphic  and  powerful  narrative  of  our  esteemed 
fellow-labourer  Dr.  Collingwood  Bruce,  whose  fervid  elo- 
quence we  have  all  so  frequently  admired.  My  object  has 
been  to  support,  to  the  best  of  my  abihty,  the  critical  opinions 
of  such  writers  as  Stothard  and  Pluquet,  and  pick  out  for 
clearer  examination  the  few  grains  of  wheat  from  the 
bushels  of  chaff  in  which  they  ran  great  risk  of  being 
buried.  The  poet  has  truly  said  "  a  little  learning  is  a 
dangerous  thing",  but  I  question  whether  there  is  not  quite 
as  much  danger  in  a  large  amount  of  learning  when  not 
under  the  direction  of  sound  judgment.  In  the  former  case 
(at  any  rate  as  far  as  regards  archaeology),  the  damage  is 
commonly  confined  to  the  reputation  of  the  unfortunate  in- 
dividual ;  but  in  the  latter,  incalculable  mischief  is  done  to 
the  many,  who  are  awed  by  the  apparent  weight  of  the 
authority,  and  too  much  dazzled  by  the  display  of  erudition 
to  perceive  "  the  baseless  fabric"  of  the  argument  on  which 
it  is  wasted.  Those  who  have  toiled  through  the  principal 
archaeological  publications  abroad  and  at  home,  during  the 
last  hundred  years,  will,  I  think,  bear  witness  to  the  truth 
of  this  observation,  as  applied  to  the  controversy  respecting 
the  Bayeux  tapestry. 


157 


TflE  NINE  MONTHS  OF  HAPtOLD'S  REIUN. 

BT     THE    RRV.     F.     II      AHNuLP,    M.A. 

AccoEDiNG  to  Florence  of  Worcester,  Harold  son  of  God- 
wine  reigned  nine  months  and  nine  days,'^  and  reckonin*' 
from  the  death  of  his  predecessor,  which  occured  on  Thurs- 
day the  5th  day  of  January,  to  Saturday  the  14th  of  Oc- 
tober, 1066,  the  day  of  his  own  death,  this  chronological 
statement  appears  to  be  correct. 

The  shortness  of  the  time  during  which  Harold  II  occu- 
pied the  throne  of  England  may  have  been  the  reason  why 
he  has  been  so  far  ignored  by  some  historians,  that  by  them 
he  is  scarcely  included  among  our  sovereigns.  In  their 
pages  we  pass  from  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor  to 
that  of  Norman  William,  and  bestow  but  a  glance  on  him 
whose  fall  at  the  head  of  the  Saxon  host  at  the  Battle  of 
Hastings  was  the  most  momentous  event  in  Europe  of  the 
eleventh  century.  More  recently,  however,  Harold  has 
been  reinstated  in  the  place  which  he  held  with  contem- 
porary chroniclers.  In  the  pages  of  Turner,  Lingard,  and 
Lappenberg,  he  appears  as  he  lived  among  his  countrymen 
— their  hero  and  leader  against  the  invader,  and  every  inch 
a  kinof. 

The  primary  authorities  for  Harold's  reign  are  the  Nor- 
man writers,  Wace,  William  of  Poictiers,  Ordericus  Vitalis, 
and  the  false  Ingulph,  with  William  of  Malmesbuiy,  who, 
although  professing  to  record  dispassionately,  has  evidently 
a  Norman  bias  ;  but  against  these  may  be  set  the  Saxon 
Chronicles  and  Florence  of  Worcester.  When  the  asser- 
tions of  Norman  non-contemporaries  run  counter  to  these, 
to  Saxon  charters,  or  the  Domesday  Surve/j,  they  deserve 
little  credence."^     The  amplifications  of  later  annalists,  such 

'  "  Regnavit  autem  Ilaroldus  mensibus  ix  et  diebus  totidem."  (Flor.  Wi- 
gorn.) 

^  Althoui^h  one  main  object  of  the  Bayeux  Tapestry  is,  doubtless,  to  repre- 
sent Harold  as  usurping  the  crown  of  England,  it  is  observable  that  it  always 
portrays  him  with  due  respect.  lie  appears  first  &s '■' dux  fi7iqhru7n";  and 
after  his  coronation,  when  he  is  seated  on  the  throne,  the  superscription  is  "Aie 
residet  Harold  rex.'"  In  the  expedition  against  Conan  it  aUo  testi6es  to  his 
courage. 

1867  21 


158  THE    NINE    MONTHS  OF  HAROLD  S    RETGN. 

US  Bi'omtoii  and  Kiiyghton,  are  unly  curious  as  showing  how 
monastic  writers  could  make  a  story  grow. 

The  most  trustworthy  account  of  HarokVs  accession^  is 
that  of  Florence.  The  chronicler  thus  commences  the 
annus  mirahilis,  1066  :  "King  Edward  the  Pacific,  son  of 
King  .Flthebred,  died  in  London  on  Thursday  the  eve  of  the 
Epiphany,  in  the  fourth  indiction, after  having  filled  the  royal 
throne  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  twenty-three  years,  six  months, 
and  twenty-seven  days.  He  was  buried  the  next  day  with 
royal  pomp  amidst  the  tears  and  lamentations  of  the  crowds 
who  flocked  to  his  funeral.  After  his  interment,  Harold, 
the  vice-king,  son  of  Earl  Godwine,  ipJiom  the  Icing  before 
his  death  had  chosen  for  his  successor,  was  elected  king^ 
by  the  leading  men  of  all  England,  and  the  same  day  was 
crowned  by  Ealdred,  Archbishop  of  York." 

Edward  long  before  his  death  was  aware  that  there  would 
be  a  disputed  succession.  As  early  as  1057  he  had  sent  for 
Eadward,  called  Eadward  the  Outlaw,  the  undoubted  heir 
to  the  crown,  as  the  son  of  Eadmund  Ironside  ;  but  soon 
after  his  arrival  in  England  he  died.  His  son  Eadgar 
^theling  was  too  young  in  1066  to  be  elected  king,  when 
a  strong  hand  was  needed  at  the  helm,  and  to  him  was  then 
given  the  Earldom  of  Oxford.  The  Norman  writers  assert 
that  the  Confessor  promised  the  crown  to  WiUiam  the 
Bastard,  but  the  Saxon  annalists  record  that  he  nomi- 
nated Harold.  A  formidable  competitor  also  appeared  in 
the  person  of  Hardrada,  King  of  Norway,  who  represented 
the  Danish  interest,  and  thought  that  the  day  had  come 
when  the  Norsemen  might  regain  England  as  their  own. 
Like  many  of  his  predecessors,  it  is  certain  that  Harold 
was  elected  king  by  the  AVitan,  and  as  the  principle  of 

•  It  is  apparent  that,  during  a  considerable  period,  Harold's  course  of  action 
had  obtained  favour  with  the  Saxon  people.  As  early  as  the  reign  of  Hartha- 
cnut  he  was  in  possession  of  power;  and,  in  striking  contrast  with  the  other 
sons  of  the  great  and  popular  Earl  Godwine,  in  his  government  of  East  Anglia, 
and  afterwards  of  Wessex,  he  was  just,  kind,  and  considerate.  By  his  conquest 
of  the  Welsh  king,  Grutfydd,  and  the  subjugation  of  Wales,  in  1063,  he  shewed 
himself  an  able  commander,  and  delivered  his  country  from  its  then  most 
troublesome  enemies.  As  the  end  of  the  imbecile  Confessor  approached,  it 
became  evident  to  the  Anglo-Saxons  that  HaroM,  the  king's  brother-in-law, 
and  the  ruler  of  the  most  powerful  earldom  in  England,  was,  both  from  his 
position  and  his  experiences  in  war,  the  only  leader  under  whom  they  could 
hope  to  make  a  stand  against  the  long-anticipated  Norman  aggression. 

^  The  ,Savoii  Chronicle  has  only  this  brief  but  expressive  entry,  evidently 
made  after  the  Conquest,  "  This  year  was  Harold  consecrated  king  ;  and  he, 
with  little  quiet,  abode  therein  the  while  that  he  wielded  the  realm." 


TiiK  xiNio  MONTirs  OF  if.\i;(^i,i)s   i;i;rf;\.  1 .")!) 

hereditary  succession  hail  not  then  been  establisheil,  this 
constituted  his  best  right  to  the  crown. 

"  Tall,  open-handed  and  handsomci",  and,  as  he  has  been 
described,  "the  first  man  of  the  age'V  Harold,  as  soon  as  he 
assumed  the  reins  of  government,  began  to  exert  himself 
Avith  vigour,  "He  made  it  his  l)usiness",  says  the  Chronicler, 
"  to  revoke  unjust  laws  and  establish  good  ones";  and,  as 
a  late  historian  observes, "  the  greevous  custumes  and  taxes 
which  his  predecessors  had  raised  he  abolished,  whilst  the 
ordinaric  wages  of  his  servants  and  men  of  warre  he  in- 
creased". Even  Orderic  extols  his  admirable  qualities, 
"  Erat  enim  magiiitudine  et  elegantia  virihusque  corporis, 
animique  audacia  et  lingua  facundia  imdtisque  facetiis  et 
prohitationihiis adnmxihilis' ;  but,  wliile  pleasant  and  agree- 
able, the  king  was  also  mindful  of  the  requirements  of  his 
position.  It  is  mentioned  that  he  became  the  protector  of 
the  churches  and  monasteries,  and  shew^ed  himself  kind  and 
courteous  to  all  good  men,  but  to  malefactors  he  used  the 
utmost  rigor,  since  he  gave  orders  to  his  earls,  ealdormen, 
vice  reeves,  and  all  his  officers  to  correct  all  thieves,  robbers, 
and  disturbers  of  the  peace,  and  he  labored  himself  for  the 
defences  of  the  country  by  land  and  sea.^ 

Seated  on  the  throne,  Harold  at  once  instituted  a  com- 
plete return  to  the  national  customs  of  the  Saxons,  To  the 
charters  of  the  late  reign,  seals  had  been  appended  after  the 
Norman  fashion;  these  were  replaced  by  the  cross  or  signa- 
ture as  before.  Yet  foreigners  were  not  expelled,  an  act  of 
lenity  which  they  reciprocated  by  intriguing  against  him. 

In  his  own  dominions,  Northumbria  alone  gave  Harold 
cause  for  alarm.  Disliking  a  southron,  the  men  of  the 
north  would  have  preferred  a  chieftain  from  that  district ; 
but  after  Siward's  decease  no  fitting  representative  could  be 
found.  Harold  attempted  conciliation,  and  with  success. 
He  journeyed  northwards,  not  with  the  troops  whom  he  had 
led  to  victory  in  Wales,  but  in  the  company  of  Wulfstan, 
the  popular  and  venerable  Bishop  of  Worcester.  Malmes- 
bury  informs  us  that  they  gained  access,  ad  abditissimas 
gentes,  and    that   even    these   were   won  by  the  Saint  to 

'  "  Virtute  corporis  et  animi  in  popiolo  prcestabat,"  s&ys  the  author  of  the 
Vita  ^duuardi  Reyis,  published  bj  the  Record  Commission.  It  is  much  to  be 
regretted  that  this  coutemporary  writer  does  not  enter  on  Harold's  reign. 

-  Flor.  Wigorn. 


IGO  THE    NINE    MONTHS  OF  HAROLD's    KEIGN. 

HarokVs  cause.  A  circumstance  is  also  added  which  illus- 
trates the  manners  of  the  time.  The  long  hair  pf  the  North- 
umbrians was  regarded  by  AVulfstan  as  a  mark  of  effeminacy 
and  greatly  excited  his  displeasure.  At  length,  however, 
they  submitted  the  flowing  locks  in  which  they  delighted 
to  be  cropped  by  the  saint's  penknife,  although,  as  the 
writer  gravely  observes,  that  instrument  was  not  intended 
for  such  a  purpose,  but  for  paring  his  nails  and  erasing 
blots  in  his  manuscripts.^ 

Harold  riveted  the  affections  of  his  northern  subjects  by 
his  marriage  with  Eadgyth,  daughter  of  ^Ifgar,  and  sister 
oi  the  Earls  Eadwine  and  Morkere,  but  from  the  day  of  his 
coronation  his  thoughts  were  chiefly  directed  towards  a 
most  formidable  adversary  abroad. 

Comets,  by  the  ignorant,  have  often  been  held  to  portend 
war  and  disaster,  and  the  comet  of  1066  is  mentioned  by 
every  annalist  of  the  period.  The  words  of  the  Saxon 
Chronicle  are  these,  "  There  was  over  all  England  such  a 
token  seen  in  the  heavens  as  no  man  ever  before  saw\ 
Some  men  said  it  was  cometa,  the  star,  which  some  men 
called  the  haired  star,  and  it  appeared  first  on  the  eve  of 
Litania  Major,  the  8th  before  the  Kalends  of  INlay,  and  so 
shone  seven  nights."^  It  is  described  by  a  Norman  writer 
as  having  three  tails  ;  and  Thierry,  improving  the  circum- 
stance, adds  that  it  was  visible  in  England  nearly  a  month, 
producing  upon  every  mind  an  extraordinary  impression  of 
wonder  and  fear.  The  people  collected  in  the  streets  ami 
public  places  of  the  towns  and  villages  to  contemplate 
the  phenomenon.  Duke  William  was  soon  informed  of 
Harold's  accession.  His  reception  of  the  tidings  is  thus 
graphically  related  by  AVace.  "  The  duke  was  in  his  park 
at  Eouen.  He  held  in  his  hand  a  bow,  which  he  had  strung 
and  bent,  making  it  ready  for  the  arrow,  .  .  .  when  a  Ser- 
jeant appeared  who  told  him  privily  that  King  Edward  was 
dead,  and  that  Harold  was  raised  to  be  king.  "When  the 
duke  had  listened  to  him  ...  he  became  as  a  man  enraged, 
and  left  the  craft  of  the  woods.  Oft  he  tied  his  mantle, 
and  oft  he  untied  it  again,  and  spoke  to  no  man,  neither 

'  Anglia  Sacra,  ii,  253. 

2  Among  the  many  notices  of  comets  which  appear  in  our  early  chronicles, 
this  is  especially  valuable.  Mr.  Hinde  is  disposed  to  recoguise  it  as  Ilalley's 
comet,  observed  also  by  Apian  in  1531  and  by  Kepler  iu  16U7.  It  reappeared, 
in  accordance  with  previous  calculations,  in  1835. 


THE    NINE    MO.NTIIS  OF  IIA1UJ1J)8    id'IGN.  ICl 

dared  any  man  speak  to  liim.  Then  lie  crossed  the  Seine  in 
a  boat,  and  came  to  his  liall  and  entered  therein  and  sat  down 
at  the  end  of  a  bench,  shifting  his  place  from  time  to  time, 
covering  his  face  with  his  mantle,  and  resting  his  head 
against  a  pillar."  It  is  difficult  to  discover  any  right  which 
^Villiam  could  have  asserted  to  the  EngHsh  crown.  As  an 
alien,  he  knew  that  he  could  not  hope  for  the  suffrages  of 
the  Saxons;  and  he  therefore  represented  Harold  as  per- 
jured, and  himself  as  nominated  by  the  Confessor  to  the 
throne.  In  these  statements  tliere  was  probably  some  resi- 
duum of  truth ;  but  when  the  day  of  trial  came,  the  Saxons 
plainly  perceived  that  the  main  point  which  they  had  to 
consider  was,  would  they  su])mit  to  be  governed  by  a 
foreign  ruler  1  The  result  of  William's  deliberations  was 
a  fixed  resolution  to  fight  for  the  crown  of  England,  lie 
forthwith  commenced  preparations  for  invasion,  and  did  his 
best  in  every  way  to  damage  the  cause  of  Harold  his  anta- 
gonist. Meanwhile,  other  opponents  had  been  busy.  Harold's 
younger  brother,  Tostig,  had  conceived  against  him  a  deadly 
enmity.  He  had  been  expelled  from  his  earldom  by  the 
Northumbrians,  and  w^as  exasperated  because  Harold  had 
not  re-imposed  him  upon  them.^  Tostig  hastened  to  his 
brother-in-law,  Duke  William,  and  urged  an  immediate 
attack  on  England.  He  formed  a  compact  with  the  Nor- 
man, and,  as  early  as  April,  appeared  off  the  Isle  of  A\^ight 
with  a  fleet  and  some  Flemish  adventurers.  He  there  levied 
contributions,  and  did  harm  everywdiere  by  the  sea  coast. 
On  hearing  that  Harold  was  advancing  to  repel  him  he 
went  "  north  into  Humber  and  there  ravaged  Lindsey  and 
slew  many  good  men  ;  but  w'heu  Eadwine  the  earl  and 
Morkere  the  earl  understood  that,  they  came  thither  and 
drove  him  out  of  the  land".  With  the  remnant  of  his  fleet 
he  then  proceeded  to  Scotland,  where  he  remained  during 
the  summer  and  obtained  some  assistance. 

The  king,  now  freed  for  a  time  from  apprehension  as  to 
his  brother,  took  active  measures  for  the  defence  of  the 
south  coast.  From  the  experience  which  he  had  gained  of 
AVilliam's  character,  during  his  detention  in  Normandy, 
Harold  knew  well  the  energetic  enemy  with  whom  he  had 

'  Harold  has  been  censured  as  if  he  had  acted  in  an  uufriendly  way  towards 
his  brother,  but  the  Cottooian  MS.  of  the  A/xoh  Chronicle  is  strongly  in  Lis 
favour.  "  There  was  a  great  gemot  at  Oxford,  and  there  was  Harold  the  K;irl, 
and  would  work  a  reconciliation,  if  he  might  ;  but  he  could  not,"  etc.  ^/"^"fTi^ 

''Ml 


^>(*^> 


1(;2  THE    NIXE    MONTHS  OF  HAROLDS    REIGX. 

to  deal;  and  soou  the  tidings  came  of  vast  preparations  for 
invasion.  Workmen  of  every  kind,  it  was  said,  were  build- 
ing and  fitting  up  ships,  smiths  and  armourers  were  busy 
making  lances,  swords,  and  coats  of  mail ;  porters  were  con- 
tinually going  to  and  fro,  transporting  arms  to  the  vessels. 
"  He  therefore  collected  a  larger  fleet  and  army  than  had 
ever  been  seen  in  the  country,  and  kept  watch  all  the 
summer  and  autumn  to  prevent  the  landing."  The  Isle  of 
Wight  was  Harold's  headquarters,  and  he  stationed  troops 
at  suitable  points  along  the  coast;  but  sufiicient  attention 
was  not  paid  to  the  supplies,  "provisions  failed  towards  the 
time  of  the  Nativity  of  St.  Mary  (8th  Sept.),  and  both  fleet 
and  army  were  disbanded.  The  king  himself  returned  to 
London." 

In  considering  the  conquest  of  England  in  1066  (the  last 
subjugation  of  this  island),  we  become  strongly  impressed 
M'ith  the  fact  that  it  resulted,  not  so  much  from  the  valour 
and  enterprise  of  the  Normans,  as  from  a  concatenation  of 
adverse  circumstances.  In  1588  the  army  and  fleet  of  Eng- 
land were  ready  for  the  invader,  and  we  know  what  followed. 
Harold  also  had  intended  to  await  the  Norman  on  land,  and 
to  attack  him  in  the  Channel.  Had  the  Norman  armada, 
encumbered  as  it  was  by  a  multitude  of  horses,  been  assailed 
by  the  Saxon  fleet,  it  would,  doubtless,  have  experienced 
some  confusion  during  its  progress.  Not  only  was  the 
Channel  then  unguarded  by  a  fleet,  but  the  heavy  losses  sus- 
tained by  Harold's  forces  in  the  north,  rendered  him  the  less 
able  to  cope  with  the  southern  invaders.  The  battles  of  Ful- 
ford  and  of  Stamford  Bridge  had  much  to  do  \^'ith  the  issue 
of  the  battle  of  Hastings.  As  in  1866,  Austria  was  assailed 
from  the  north  and  from  the  south  by  Prussia  and  Italy, 
similarly  in  1066  was  England  attacked  from  the  north  and 
from  the  south  l)y  the  Norwegians  and  by  the  Normans, 
almost  simultaneously ;  and  the  distraction  which  ensued  in 
both  instances  proved  fatal. 

Tostig  wished  to  acquire  the  kingdom,  or  a  part  of  it,  for 
himself,  and  soon  abandoned  his  alliance  with  William.  He 
applied  for  assistance  to  Svend,  the  Danish  king,  but  met 
with  a  curt  refusal.  AVitli  Harald  Hardrada,  king  of  Nor- 
way, he  was  more  successful.  It  was  agreed  that  they  should 
divide  England  between  them,  and  a  Norwegian  fleet  was 
fitted  out,  of  three  hundred  sail. 


TUK    NIXE    MONTll,^  OF  irAi:OIJ)'s    nKTClX.  MV.] 

HarJrada  was  one  of  the  most  successful  adventurers  of 
his  time,  a  master  of  stratagem,  and  a  scarcely  less  formid- 
able opponent  than  Duke  William.  Of  his  strategy  we 
have  some  curious  instances  on  record.  He  took  a  Sicilian 
town  by  the  following  expedient.  The  walls  were  so  strono- 
that  he  could  effect  no  breach ;  the  inhabitants  had  plenty 
of  provisions,  and  every  requisite  for  defence.  The  besiegers 
were  in  despair,  when  Ilardrada  ordered  some  fowlers  to 
catch  the  small  birds  which  nested  in  the  town,  and  flew 
daily  to  the  forest  for  food  for  their  young.  Splinters  of 
inflammable  wood,  smeared  with  wax  and  sulphur,  were 
affixed  to  their  backs,  and  ignited.  The  birds  flew  quickly 
to  their  nests  under  the  thatched  roofs,  and  the  town  began 
to  blaze,  on  which  the  horrified  townsmen  rushed  out  and 
surrendered.  On  another  occasion  he  simulated  death,  iiis 
officers  placed  him  in  a  coffin,  and  asked  leave  for  his  inter- 
ment in  a  city  which  he  wished  to  take.  This  was  granted. 
The  supposed  dead  body  of  Hardrada  entered  alive;  at  a  given 
signal  his  troops  followed,  and  a  horrible  massacre  ensued.^ 
For  ten  years  he  had  commanded  in  the  service  of  Zoe,  the  By- 
zantine empress,  fn  Asia,  Africa, and  Europe,  he  had  been  vic- 
torious, having  gained  no  fewer  than  eighteen  pitched  battles, 
and  taken  eighty  fortified  places.  On  returning  to  the  north, 
he  at  length  became  king  of  Norway,  and  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  the  Czar.  Like  Cnut,  he  now  desired  the  joint 
sovereignty  of  Norway  and  England.  Hardrada  and  Tostig 
were  joined  by  the  Earls  of  Orkney  and  some  Scottish  and 
Irish  vassals.  In  the  beginning  of  September  they  landed 
at  Scarborough;  and  its  taking,  as  described  in  the  Saga, 
gives  an  idea  of  the  savage  warfare  of  the  Northmen  at  that 
time.  "  The  king  went  up  a  hill,  and  made  a  great  pile 
upon  it,  which  he  set  on  fire ;  and  when  the  pile  was  in  clear 
flame,  his  men  took  large  forks,  and  pitched  the  blazing 
wood  into  the  towm,  so  that  one  house  caught  fire  after 
another,  and  the  town  surrendered."  Selby^  was  next  be- 
sieged. 

Harold  had  prepared  to  march  northwards,  but  according 
to  a  metrical  life  of  the  Confessor,^ — taking  it  for  what  it  is 

'  Mallet's  Northern  Antiquities,  169. 
"^  Heimskringler. 

'  La  E-stoire  de  Seint  jEdxoard.     In  lives  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  cfl.  Mr. 
Lnarrl. 


lf^4  THE    NINE    MONTHS  OF  HAROLD  S    REIGN. 

worth,  and  conjecturing  a  small  residuum  of  truth, — he  was 
assailed  by  another  enemy,  unexpected  and  invulnerable  : 

"  When  Harold,  king  of  England,  hears  it, 
"Wrath  has  he  in  heart,  he  had  not  ever  more. 
He  causes  to  be  assembled  all  his  people 
Of  the  kingdom  in  common  ; 
But  when  he  sought  to  advance  ^\ath  his  army, 
Then  he  has  grief  on  all  sides. 
The  (/out  in  his  thigh  seizes  him 
Fiercely,  so  that  he  cannot  go  a  step. 
King  Harold  is  in  anguish ; 
He  knows  not  what  he  can  do, 
For  his  thigh  is  much  swollen, 
And  his  leg  is  now  festering." 

When  thus  suffering,  Harold  did  not  apply  to  the  Saxon 
leeches,  or  make  use  of  any  of  the  customary  remedies  of 
the  time,  but  is  represented  as  beseeching  the  help  of  his 
deceased  brother-in-law  : 

"  Devoutly  to  St.  Edward  he  prays. 
That  he  be  his  counsel  and  aid  ; 
All  the  night  he  laments  and  weeps, 
And  says,  for  the  kingdom  am  I  anxious  ; 
No  matter  if  I  perish. 
At  length  St.  Edward  appeared, 
Who  had  regard  to  his  desire  ; 
Who  now  fails  not  at  his  need. 
And  makes  King  Harold  entirely  well." 

Freed  from  this  detention,  Harold,  with  seven  bodies  of 
troops,  hastened  to  the  scene  of  action ;  but  he  did  not  arrive 
in  time  to  head  the  northern  army  against  the  Norwegians. 
On  the  20th  of  Septemljer,  Eadwine  and  IMorkere  hazarded 
a  battle  at  Fulford  on  the  Ouse,  which  ended  disastrously  : 
"The  Northmen,"  says  the  Chronicle,  "had  the  victory. 
Then  was  it  made  known  to  Harold,  king  of  the  Angles,  that 
this  had  thus  happened  ;  and  this  battle  was  on  the  vigil  of 
St.  IMatthew." 

York  submitted  to  Hardrada,  and  its  citizens  agreed  to 
assist  the  invaders.  The  Norwegian  army  then  proceeded 
to  Stamford  Bridge  on  the  Derwent  to  rest  after  the  en- 
gagement, and  arrange  matters  before  proceeding  south- 
wards.    There  it  was  surprised  by  Harold.     "  Prompt  and 


THE    NINE    MONTHS  OF  HAI!OLT)'s    IJETGN.  IGT) 

darino-  in  his  projects,  the  S.axon  king  passed  througli  York 
on  the  24th  of  iSoptcmber,  and  on  the  12r>tli  lid  his  forces 
against  the  Northmen."  We  have  the  battle  of  Stamford 
Bridge  vividly  descril)ed  in  the  Heimskringlcr  :  "The  Nor- 
wegians landed  in  expectation  of  receiving  tlie  ]i()stay(\s 
from  York.  The  day  was  fine,  and  it  was  hot  sunshine  ; 
they  had  laid  aside  their  armour,  and  taken  only  their  hel- 
mets, shields,  spears,  and  swords.  Some  had  bows  and 
arrows,  and  all  were  very  merry."  They  were  flushed  with 
success,  and  fancied  that  the  cloud  of  dust  raised  Ijy  the 
approaching  Saxons  was  caused  by  the  men  of  York,  whom 
they  were  awaiting  ;  a  line  of  steel  soon  betokened  the  van- 
guard of  an  army.  Hardrada  was  not  unequal  to  the 
emergency  ;  he  sent  for  succours  from  his  ships  ;  he  un- 
furled his  standard,  Landeyda— the  desolation  of  lands  ;  he 
drew  up  his  troops  in  line,  and  bent  back  the  wings  so  as 
best  to  sustain  a  charge  of  cavalry  ;  he  rode  along  the  front, 
to  inspect  his  order,  and  was  himself  conspicuous  from  his 
unusual  size,  his  bright  blue  mantle,  glittering  head-piece, 
and  black  charger.  According  to  the  Saga,  Hardrada  was 
five  ells,  or  more  than  eight  English  feet  in  height;  hand- 
some, and  of  noble  appearance.  He  had  large,  but  well 
made,  hands  and  feet,  and  wore  a  short  beard  and  long 
moustaches.  These,  with  his  hair,  were  yellow.  Hardrada's 
horse  stumbled,  and  he  fell.  Some  characteristic  words  of 
Harold  are  recorded  :  "Who  is  that  giant,"  he  asked,  "who 
has  fallen  from  his  steed  V  He  was  told  that  it  was  the  King 
of  Norway.  "A  stately  man,"  he  said,  "  but  you  see  his  luck 
has  forsaken  him."  Tostig  was  posted  at  a  distance ;  despite 
his  crimes,  he  was  valorous,  and  acted  up  to  what  he  consi- 
dered his  code  of  honour.  An  offer  was  made  him  of  a  third 
of  the  kingdom  if  he  would  submit.  His  reply  was,  "  What 
of  Hardrada,  my  friend  and  ally  ?"  "  Seven  feet  of  ground," 
Harold  answered,  "  shall  he  have,  or  a  little  more,  for  his 
height  passes  that  of  other  men."  "  Say,  then,  to  my  brother," 
replied  Tostig,  emphatically  referring  to  his  father's  reputa- 
tion, "  let  him  prepare  to  fight,  for  none  but  liars  shall  ever 
say  that  the  son  of  Godwiue  deserted  the  son  of  Ligurd." 
Hardrada  was  killed  l)y  an  arrow,  which  pierced  his  throat, 
at  the  commencement  of  the  battle.  Tostig,  after  rejecting 
a  second  offer,  was  slain,  and  the  Norwegians,  renewing  the 
contest  a  third  time,  were  defeated  with  oreat  slaughter. 

18(i(5  ^  22    "^ 


166  THE    NINE    MONTHS  OF  HAROLD  S    EEIGN. 

Heaps  of  bleached  Ijones  remained  long  after,  a  memorial 
to  the  passer-by  of  the  terrible  couflict.  Ordericus  men- 
tions that  they  were  visible  in  his  day  :  "  Locus  belli,  per- 
transeuntibus  evidenter  patet,  ubi  magna  congeries  opium 
mortuorum  usque  hodie  jacet." 

Harold  treated  the  surviving  Norwegians  with  much 
clemency.  Olaf,  the  son  of  Hardrada,  and  Paul,  jarl  of  the 
Orkneys,  with  twenty-four  ships,  after  giving  hostages,  were 
permitted  to  return  home.  Three  hundred  vessels,  and  a 
quantity  of  gold  acquired  by  Harold  Hardrada  in  his  wars 
in  the  East,  are  said  to  have  fallen  into  the  possession  of  the 
Engbsh  king.  Of  this  spoil  it  is  asserted  that  he  made  no 
distribution,  and  thus  alienated  some  who  would  have 
fought  for  him  at  Hastings.  Eapin  supposes  that  Harold 
deviated  from  his  usual  generosity,  that  he  might  not  be 
obliged  to  levy  supplies  at  such  a  crisis,  when  the  Normans 
were  upon  him.  The  shortness  of  the  time,  however,  which 
intervened  between  Harold's  departure  from  York  and  arrival 
in  Sussex,  is  alone  sufficient  to  account  for  the  scantiness  of 
the  force  which  accompanied  him  thither,  irrespective  of  the 
severe  losses  so  recently  sustained. 

Four  days  after  the  battle  of  Stamford  Bridge  a  Sussex 
thegn,  who  had  ridden  day  and  night  from  Hastings, 
brought  intellioencie  that  Duke  WiUiam  had  landed.  The 
narrative  of  Florence  appears  the  most  trustworthy  : 
"Thereupon  the  king  lecl  his  army  towards  London  by 
forced  marches,  and  although  he  was  very  sensible  that 
some  of  the  bravest  men  in  Enoland  had  fallen  in  the  two 
(recent)  battles,  and  that  one  half  of  his  troops  was  not  yet 
assembled,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  meet  the  enemy  in  Sussex 
without  loss  of  time." 

On  the  13tli  of  October,  Harold  arrived  within  sight  of 
the  Norman  position.  It  can  scarcely  be  supposed,  with 
some,  that  he  designed  to  surprise  the  southern  as  he  had 
the  northern  invader.  The  Saxon  king  prolxibly  under- 
rated the  Norman  army,  when  he  hastily  marched  from  the 
metropolis.  Had  he  adopted  Fabian  tactics,  as  Gyrth  coun- 
selled, the  issue  might  have  been  otherwise  ;  but  he  deter- 
mined on  fighting.  The  conqueror  of  GrufFyd  and  of  the 
king  of  Norway  shewed  good  generalship.  He  intercepted 
William's  march  on  London  and  strongly  fortified  the  ad- 
vantageous post  he  had  secured.    LTnless  the  Normans  could 


THE    NINE    MONTHS  OF  HAROLDS    EETON.  1G7 

storm  the  Saxon  l)arricadGs  they  would  be  driven  towards 
the  south-coast  to  certain  destruction.  Had  HaroM's  direc- 
tions been  implicitly  followed,  it  is  difficult  to  perceive  how 
the  result  could  have  been  otherwise.  On  St.  Calixtus  day, 
1066,  was  fought  one  of  the  decisive  battles  of  the  world— 
that  of  Senlac  or  Hastings.  In  Wace  we  have  the  verbal 
description,  whilst  the  Baycux  tapestry  supplies  the  illus- 
trations. Comment  on  it  in  this  paper  would  be  superfluous. 
No  struggle,  for  life  and  liberty  and  all  that  men  hold  dear, 
could  have  been  more  desperately  contested.  Until  their 
king  was  disabled  the  Saxons  shewed  no  sign  of  giving  way. 
An  arrow,  shot  upwards,  struck  Harold  above  the  left  eye 
and  put  it  out.  The  Saxon  army  still  fought  on,  until  lured 
from  its  vantage  ground  by  Duke  William,  when  its  ex- 
perienced leader  could  no  longer  issue  his  commands. 

Finally,  the  defences  were  stormed  and  the  last  Saxon 
king  fell,  having  done  all  that  man  could  do,  with  his  ftice 
to  the  foe,  and  whatever  opinion  may  be  formed  as  to  the 
results  of  that  decisive  day,  it  is  certain  that  no  one  more 
energetic,  truer  hearted,  or  more  thoroughly  identified  with 
the  real  interests  of  the  Saxon  nation  could  then  have 
headed  the  Saxon  host  than  Harold,  son  of  Godwine. 


1G8 


CATALOGUE    OF    ROMAN   COINS 

FOUND  AT    THE    REAR  OF    NETLEY    HOSPITAL,  WHILST    DIGGING    THE 
FOUNDATION    OF    THE    NEW    LUNATIC    ASYLUM,   JAN.   7,   1867. 

BY    F.    DE    CHAUMOXT,    ESQ.,    M.D. 


I.   Valerianus,  263  to  2G3  A.D. 

No.  of  coins 

1.  Ohvarse.  imp  .  c  .  p  .  Lie  .  valekia>'VS  .  p  .  f  .  avg.      Ra- 

diated bearded  head  to  right.     Reverse,  oriens  . 

AVG.     The  sun,  holding  a  whip.  Billon.     2 

2.  Oh.  same  as  No.   1.       B.    victoria     avg.       Figure   of 

Victory.  B.  or  ill.  M.  1 

Tutal  of  Valerianus  •     3 


II.  Gallieuus,  203  to  268  a.d. 

1.  Oh.   GALLIENVS  .  AVG.      Radiated  bearded  head  to  right. 

E.    ABVNDANTiA  .  AVG.       Figure   of   Abundance, 
standing.     In  exergue  B. 

2.  Oh.  same  as  last.      B.  aeqvitas  .  avg.     Figure  of  Equity.    B 

3.  Ob.  same  as  last.      E.  aeternitas  .  avg.      Saturn  (?) 

standing,  holding  a  globe. 

4.  Another ;  same,  but  head  on  obverse  to  left.     Scarce. 

5.  Oh.  same  as  No.  1.     B.  apollini  .  cons  .  avg.       Cen- 

taur, to  left.     In  exergue  z. 

6.  Oh.  same,  but  Centaur  to  right. 

7.  Oh.  same   as  No.    1.      B.   concordia  .  avg.       Female 

seated. 

8.  Oh.  GALL B.  CONSECRATIO.     Altar.     Bare. 

9.  Oh.  same  as  No.  1.      B..  dianae  .  cons  .  avg.     Various 

types  :  stag,  hind,  antelope,  ibex,  and  goat,  to 
right  or  left. 

10.  Oh.  same  as  last.     B.  diana  .  felix      Diana,  standing, 

with  doc.     Bare  ? 

11.  Oh.  same  as  last.     B.  felicitas  .  avg.     Female,  stand- 

ing. 

12.  Oh.  same  as  last.     B.  fides   (or  fidei)  militvm.      Fe- 

male, with  spear  and  standai-d. 

13.  Oh.  same   as   last.        B.    fortvna  .  redvx.      Fortune, 

standing.     In  field,  s. 

14.  Oh.  same   as  last.        B.  conservator  .  avg.      ^scida- 

pius,  standing. 

15.  Oh.  same    as   last.        B.   lovi  .  cons  .  avg.      Various  : 

goat,  to  right  or  left ;  antelope,  to  left ;  Jupiter, 
standing. 

16.  Oh.  same  as  No.  1.      B.   lOVi  .  vltori.      Jupiter,   with 

thunderbolt.     In  field,  s. 


B. 

8 

B. 

4 

B. 

7 

B. 

1 

B. 

6 

B. 

3 

B. 

2 

B. 

1 

B. 

23 

B. 

1 

B. 

1 

B. 

5 

B. 

12 

B. 

1 

B. 

7 

B. 

4 

CATALO(_;UE  OF  ll(JMA^■  L'UiNS. 


KJD 


17. 

18. 

19. 

20. 

21. 

22. 

23. 

24. 

25. 

26. 

27. 

28. 

29. 

30. 

31. 
82. 

33. 

34. 

35. 

36. 

37. 

38. 


Oh.  same  as  last.  R.  utvi  .  I'Koi'VGNAtor.  Ju))itei', 
walking  to  left,  with  thunderbolt,     lu  field,  xi. 

Oh.  same  as  last.  11.  laktitia  .  avg.  Female,  stand- 
ing. 

Oh.  same  as  last.  It.  lujiouai.  .  avg.  Liberality, 
standing. 

Oh.  same  as  last.  A*.  uiiKiiO  .  i' .  cons  .  avg.  Panther. 
Rare. 

Oh.  same  as  last.  R.  marti  .  pacifeko.  Mars,  walking. 
Rare. 

Ob.  IMP  .  c  .  gai,lii';nvs  .  avg.         R cons  .  avg. 

Griffin,  to  left. 

Ob.  same  as  No.  1.  R.  nefi'VNO  .  cons  .  avg.  Sea- 
horse.    Rare. 

Oh.  same  as  last.  R.  oriens  .  avg.  Sol,  passing  to 
right,  with  whip.     In  field,  z. 

Oh.  same  as  last.  R.  pax  .  avg.  Peace,  standing.  In 
field,  s.  1.  or  T.  or  v.  * 

Oh.  IMP  .  CAES  .  GALLIENVS  .  AVG.  R.  PERPET  .  AVG.  Fe- 
male, standing.      Scarce. 

Oh.  GALLIENVS  .  AVG.  R.  PiETAS  .  AVG.  Piety  Sacrificing 
at  an  altar.     In  exergue,  up. 

Oh.    IMP  .  GALLIENVS  .  P  .  F  .  AVG.  R.    P.M.  TR  .  POT  . 

VII  .  COS  .  Ilii  .P.P.      Emperor,  standing. 

Ob.  GALLIENVS  .  AVG.  R.  PROVIDENTIA  .  AVG.  Provi- 
dence, standing.  B.  or 

Ob.  same  as  last.  R.  salvs  .  avg.  Hygeia,  feeding  a 
serpent.     In  field,  si  or  *.     In  exergue,  d  or  NS. 

Ob.  ^'  R.  same,  but  figure  of  ^sculapius. 

Ob.  same  as  last.  R.  secveit  .  perpet.  Female, 
standing.     In  field,  N. 

Ob.  same  as  last.  R.  soli  .  cons  .  avg.  Pegasus,  to 
right, 

Ob.  same  as  last.  R.  vberitas  .  avg.  Female,  stand- 
ing. 

Oh.  same  as  last.  R.  venvs  .  victrix.  Venus,  stand- 
ing.    Rare  ? 

Ob.  same  as  last.  R.  victoria  .  avg.  Victory.  In 
field,  z. 

Ob.  same  as  last.  R.  virtvs  .  avgvsti.  or  avg.  Soldier, 
with  spear  and  globe. 

Uncertain  and  barbarous. 


No.  of 

cuius 

li. 

4 

J{. 

1 

13. 

2 

J3. 

0 

B. 

1 

B. 

1 

B. 

2 

B. 

■1. 

B. 

11 

B. 

1 

B. 

3 

B. 

1 

I  jE. 

3 

B. 

5 

B. 

2 

B. 

4 

B. 

2 

B. 

13 

B. 

1 

B. 

1 

B. 

6 

I  M, 

o 

Total  of  Gallienus     .     162 


III.  Saloniva,  wife  of  Gallienus,  obt.  268  a.d. 

\.   Ob salonina  .  avg.    Head,  to  right.  R.  aeqvitas  . 

avg.     Equity,  standing. 

2.  Ob.    SALONINA  .  AVG.  R.      FECVNDITAS  .  AVG.  Female, 

standing. 

3.  Ob.   same  as  last.     R.   ivnoni  .  cons  .  avg.     Antelope. 


B. 

B. 
B. 


^/<^ 


i^ 


<: 


"^^ 


S3l^! 


170  CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  COINS. 

iS'o.  of  coins 

4.  Oh.  same  as  last.     R.  pvdicitia  .  avg.     Female,  seated.       B.         2 

5.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  vesta  .  avg.     Vesta,  seated.  B.         2 
G.   Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  vesta  .  felix.     Vesta,  standing.       B.         1 

Total  of  Salouina     .     13 


B.         2 
B.         2 


IV.  Postumus,  258  to  267  a.d.    Usurper. 

1.  Ob.  IMP  .  roSTVMVS  .  avg.     Radiated  and  bearded  head, 

to  right.     R.  CONCORDIA  .  AVG.     Female,  stand- 
ing, with  helmet  at  her  feet. 

2.  Ob.  IMP  .  C  .  POSTVMVS  .  p  .  F.  AVG.     R.  COS  .  iiii.     Vic- 

tory. 

3.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  felicitas  .  avg.     Female,  stand- 

ing.    Scarce.  B.  1 

4.  Ob.  IMP  .  POSTVMVS  .  AVG.      R.  FIDES  .  EQViT.      Female, 

sitting.     In  exergue,  p.  B.         3 

5.  Ob.  same  as  No.  1.      R.  heec  .  pacifero.      Hercules, 

standing.     Rare.  _  B.  1 

6.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  lovi  .  viCTORi.     Jupiter,  moving 

to  left.  B.         3 

7.  Ob.  IMP  .  POSTVMVS  .  p  .  F  .  AVG.    R.  MONETA  .  AVG.     Fe- 

male, standing.  _  B.         ^ 

8.  05.  same  as  No.  1.     i2.  ORIENS  .  avg.     Sol,  with  whip.         B.         3 

9.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  pax  .  avg.     Peace,  standing.  B.         4 

10.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  pietas  .  avg.     Piety,  standing.  B.         1 

11.  Ob.  same  as   last.      R.  p  .  M  .  tr  .  pot  .  cos  .  v  .  p  .  p. 

Emperor,  standing. 

12.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  victoria  .  avg.     Figure  of  Vic- 

tory.    Scarce. 

Total  of  Postumus     .     26 


B.         2 
B.         2 


V.  Vlctorinus,  265  to  267  a.d.     Associated  ivith  Postimius. 

1.  Oh.  IMP  .  c  .  PI  .  viCTORiNVs  .  p  .  F  .  AVG.    Radiated  and 

bearded    head    to    right.      R.  aeqvitas  .  avg. 

Figure  of  Equity,  standing.  B.  or  iii.  m.         2 

2.  01.  as    above,  but    very   imperfect   legend.      R.  CON- 

COR  .  MiLiTVM.    Female  standing.    In  field,  a  .  A. 

Rsstruck.  B.  or  in.  M.         1 

3.  Ob.  Divo  .  viCTORiNO   .   Pio.     R.   cONSECRATio.     Eagle. 

Very  rare.     R  3.  B.  or  in  m.         1 

4.  Oh.    IMP  .  C  .  PIAV  .  VICTORINVS  .  P  .  F  ,  AVG.        R.     FIDES  . 

MILIT.     Female  with  two  standards.  B.  or  iii.  iE.  1 

5.  Ob.    IMP  .  C  .  VICTORINVS  .  P  .   F  .  AVG.      R.    INVICTVS.      Sol 

moving  to  right  with  whip.     In  field  *.  Used 

to  be  thought  rare.  B.  or  iii.  M.       G7 

G.  Oh.  same  as  last.  R.  laetitia  .  avg.  Female  stand- 
ing. B.  or  III.  M.         1 

7.  Oh.  as  No.  4  or  No.  5.  R.  pax  .  avg.  Peace,  stand- 
ing.    In  field,  V  *.  B.  or  ill.  .E.       88 


CATALOGUE  OF  PvOMAN  COrXS.  171 

No.  of  coins 

8.  Ob.  same    as    No.    4.     J?,  pietas  .  Avo.     Piety,    sacfi- 

ficing.                                                                 B.  or  in.  ,k.  33 

9.  Ob.  same  as  last.     K.  providkntia  .  avg.     Providence, 

standing.                                                           B.  or  ill.  M.  75 

10.  Ob.  same    as    last.     R.  salvs  .  avg.     Hygeia    feeding 

serpent  to  left.                                                 B.  or  iii.  M.  28 

11.  Ob.   and  11.  same,  but  Hygeia  holding  serpent  to  right. 

B.  or  III.  vE.  27 

12.  Ob.  same  as  last.     B.  viPvTVS  .  avg.     Helmeted  figure. 

(Emperor?)                                                      B.  or  iii.  te.  58 

13.  Uncertain  reverses — worn,  etc.                                 B.  or  iii.  m.  23 

14.  Coins  from  barbarous  dies.                                         B.  or  iii.  M.  5 

Total  of  Victorinus  .  410 


YI.  Marim,  hilled  267  A.D.,  after  a  reign,  of  three  days.     Usurper. 

] .  Ob.  IMP  .  c  .  MAHivs  .  p  .  F  .  AVG.  Radiated  bearded  head 
to  right.  J?..  CONCORDIA  .  MILITVM.  Two  hands 
joined.     Very  rare.     R  3.  in.  M. 


VII.  Tetricus  Senior  (Augustus) .     Usurper,  267  to  273  a.d. 

1.  Ob.  IMP  .  c  .  TETRicvs  .  p  .  F  .  AVG.      Radiated    bearded 

head  to  right.     B.  COMES  .  AVG.     Victory  hold- 
ing a  crown.    Used  to  be  thought  rare.    in.  m.  (some  B  ?)       60 

2.  Ob.    IMP  .  TETRICVS    .    P    .    F    .    AVG.       R.    FIDES    .    MILITVM. 

Female  with  standards.  Do.       30 

3.  Ob.  same    as    No.    2.      B.  hilaeitas  .  avg.      Female 

with  branch  and  cornucopia.      Used  to  be  thought 

rare.  Do.       93 

4.  Oh.  legend  as  No.  1  or  No.  2.     B.  laetitia  .  avg  .  N  or 

avgg.     Female  standing.  Do.     126 

5.  Oh.  same  as  No.  1.    R.  moneta  .  avg.    Female  standing 

Rare.     R  2.  in.  m.         1 

6.  Oh.  same  as  last.     R.  pax  .  avg.     Peace  standing.  Do.     147 

*^,*   Some  are  from  barbarous  dies. 

7.  Oh.  same    as   last.     R.  princ  .   ivvent.      Male   figure 

(Emperor  ?)  Do.  2 

8.  Oh.  same  as  last.     R.  salvs  .  avg.     Hygeia  feeding  a 

sei'pent.  Do.       59 

9.  Oh.  IMP  .  c  .  PESVVivs  .  TETRICVS  .  p  .  F .  AVG.     (Two  others 

same  as  No.  2).     R.  spes  .  avgg.     Hope  walk- 


ing 


Do. 


10.  Oh.  same   as  No.  1.     R.  spes  .  pvblica.     Hope   walk- 

ing. 

11.  Oh.  same  as  last.     R.  VICTORIA  .  AVG.     Victoiy. 

12.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  virtvs  .  avgg.     Militaiy  figure. 

13.  Oh.  same  as  last.     R.  uncertain — worn  and  illegible. 

14.  Coins  from  barbarous  dies,  of  various  types:  pax,  salvs, 

providentia,  ihlaritas,  laetitia,  etc. 


Do. 

51 

Do. 

23 

Do. 

50 

Do. 

81 

Do. 

17 

Totnl  of  Tcirinis  Senior      749 


172  CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  COINS. 


VIII.   Tetncus  Junior,     Reigned  with  Jiift  father  in  Gaul  or  Britain  (?) 

No.  of  ooini 

1 .  Ob.  c  .  PiVESV  .  TETRicvs  .  CAES.     Radiated  beardless  head 

to    right.      li.  COMES  .  AVG.      Victory    holding 
crown  and  branch.  ill.  M.  or  B  (r)        17 

*^*   These  used  to  he  considered  rare. 

2.  Oh.  same  as  No.  1.     Ji.  fides  .  militvm.     Female  with 

standards. 

3.  Ob.  same  as  last.      7?.   pax  .  avg.     Peace  standing. 

4.  Ob.  same  as  last.     H.  pietas  .  avgg.     Sacrificial  instru- 

ments. 

5.  same,  but  legend  :   pietas  .  avgvstob. 

***   Some  of  both  4  and  .5  are  from  barbar07is  dies 
C).   Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  princ  .  itvent.     Prince  in  mili- 
tary attire 

7.  another  has  c  .  pivesv  .  t  .  ii  .  tetricvs  .  caes.     Probably 

restruck  or  from  a  barbarous  die. 

8.  Ob.  same  as  No.  1.     R.  salts  .  avg.     Hyo'eia  feeding 

a  serpent. 

[1.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  spes  .  avgg.     Figure  of  Hope. 

10.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  spes  .  pvblica.     Figure  of  Hope. 

11.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  virtvs  .  avg.     Military  figure. 

12.  R.  LAETiTiA  .  avg  .  N.     Usual  type.     Rare,  hit  barbarous.    Do 

13.  Uncertain  reverses. 

14.  Barbarous. 


Do. 

1 

Do. 

13 

Do. 

13 

Do. 

31 

Do. 

9 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

80 

Do. 

73 

Do. 

5 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

r. 

Do. 

4 

Total  of  Tetricus  Junior      25.3 


IX.  Claudius  II,  or  Gothicus,  268  to  270  a.d. 

1.  Ob.  IMP  .  c  .  CLAUDivs  .  AVG.     Radiated  bearded  head  to 

right.     R.  ADVENT  .  AVG.     Figure  of  Emperor  (?) 

B.  or  I 

2.  Ob.  same    as    No.   1.     R.  aeqvitas  .  avg.      Figure    of 

Equity. 

3.  Ob.  same  as   No.  1.     R.  annoxa  .  avg.     Female   with 

cornucopia  and  patera. 

4.  Ob.  same  as  No.  1.     R.  apollixi  .  coxs  .  avg.     Apollo 

standing. 

5.  Ob.  Divo  .  CLAVDio.    R.  cONSECRATio.    Altar  (or  pyre  ?) 

***    Some  are  barbarous. 

G.     Ob.    IMP  .  CLAVDIVS  .  AVG.       R.    CONSECRATIO.       Eagle. 

7.  Ob.  DIVO  .  CLAVDIO.     R.  CONSECRATIO.     Eagle. 

8.  Ob.    IMP  .  CLAVDIVS   .    P   .    F   .   AVG.      R.    DIANA  .  LUCIFERA. 

Diana  with  spear.     Rare.  Do 

0.   Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  felicitas  .  avg.     Female  stand- 
ing. 
1<).   Ob.  DIVO  .  CLAVDIO.     R.  same  as  No.  9. 

11.  Ob.  same  as  No.  9.     R.  felic  .  tempo.     Female  with 

spear  and  caduceus. 

12.  Ob.  same  as  No.  1.     R.  fides  .  exerci.     Fcm.ale  with 

two  standards 


[.  ;e. 

1 

Do. 

19 

Do. 

R 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

2'. 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

13 

Do. 

r, 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

4 

hi  .'E. 

0 

N... . 
1).). 
Do. 

if  (•oins 
1 

i) 

Do. 

Do. 

3 

CATALOUUK  OF   IU).M.\X  (,'(>LNS,  173 

13.  Same,  but  fides  .  mi  lit. 

14.  O/;.  same  as  G.     7?.  foktvna  .  rkuvx.     Forhnie  sfniidiiiLT. 

15.  Ob.  same  as  No.  1.    II.  CENIVS  .  AV»i.    ]\Ia]t3  iigure  stand- 

ing. 
l(').    Oh.  same  as  last.      7?.  (iKNivs  .  exrrcit.      Similar  type. 

17.  Ob.  same  as  last.      R.  lOVi  .  st.vi'Oki.     Jupiter  standing 

with  spear  and  thunderbolt.  Do.         3 

18.  Oh.   same  as    last.     R.    lOVi  .  VICTORI.     Nearly  similar 

type. 
10.   Ob.  same  as  last.    R.  laetitia  .  avo.    Female  standing. 

20.  Oh.  same  as  last.    JB.  liberal  .  avg.  or  liberalitas  .  avg. 

Figure  of  Liberality  standing. 

21.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  mars  .  vetor.     Mars  with  trophy 

and  spear. 

22.  Ob.  same  as  No.  G.     R.  marti  .  pacific.    Mars  running, 

to  left.     Rare. 

23.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  pax  .  avg.     Peace  ;  usual  type. 

24.  Same  as  last ;  but  legend,  pax  .  avgvsti. 

25.  Ob.  same  as  No.  1.     -^.    p  .  M  .  tr  .  pot  .  ii  .  cos  .  p  .  T. 

Emperor  standing 

26.  Oh.  same  as  No.  6.     R.  providentia  .  avg.     Providence 

standing  or  leaning  against  a  column. 

27.  Oh.  same  as  No.  1.     R.  salvs  .  avg.     Hygeia  feeding  a 

serpent. 

28.  Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  spes  .  pvblica.     Hope  standing 

29.  06. same  as  No. 6.    7?.  vberitas.avg.    Fertility  standing. 

30.  Oh.  same  as  1.     R.  victoria  .  avg.     Victory, 

31.  Ob.  same  as  No.  6.     R.  virtus  .  avg.     Soldier  standing. 

32.  Ob.  same  as  last.      R.  virtvs  .  avg.     Mars  carrying  a 

trophy  and  spear. 

33.  Uncertain  reverses. 

34.  Barbarous. 

Total  of  Claudius  Gothicus  1 8G 


\)n. 

(') 

Do. 

3 

Do. 

3 

Do. 

7 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

4 

Do. 

3 

Do. 

r 

Do. 

10 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

3 

Do. 

15 

Do. 

»-t 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

4 

Do. 

8 

X.   Quintillus,  hilled  270  a.d. 
Duration  of  reign  variously  stated  at  from  eight  days  to  two  months. 

1.  Ob.  . . .  qvintillvs  .  avg.     Head  to  right.     R.  apollini  . 

cons  .  avg.     Apollo  standing.     Bare.  Do.         1 

2.  Oh.  IMP  .  C  .  M  .  AVR  .  CL  .  QVIXTILLVS  .  AVG.       R.  .ETERNITAS. 

avg.      Saturn  (?)  holding  a  globe.  Do.  2 

3.  Oi.  same  as  last.   /?.  concordia.  avg.    Concord  standing     Do.         3 

4.  Ob.  IMP  .  QVIXTILLVS  .  avg.     R.  DIANA  .  lvcifera.     Diana 

with  spear.     Very  rare.     R.  4.  Do.         1 

5.  Ob.    same    as  No.  2.       R.    fortvna  .  redvx.     Fortune 

standing. 
G.   Ob.  same  as  last.     R.  providentia  .  avg.     Usual  type. 

7.  Oh.  same  as  last.     R.   secvritas  .  avg.     Female  leaning 

on  a  column,  holding  a  spear.      In  tield,  xi. 

8.  Oh.  same  as  last.    R.  vp.fritas  .  avg.    Usual  tvpo.    Rnri\ 
18(i7 


Do. 

1 

Do. 

1 

Do. 

Do. 

1 

174 


CATALOGUE  OF  ROMAN  COINS. 


No.  of  coirxs 

9.  Ob.  same  as  last.     E.  victoria  .  avg.     Victory.  Do.         1 

10.   Oh.  same  as  last.     R.  yirtvs  .  avg.     Soldier  standing. 

In  field,  B.  Do.         1 


Total  of  Quintlllus 


15 


XI.   Aiireliamis,  270  to  27 o  a.d. 

1.    Oh.  IMP  .  CL  .  DOM  .  AVRELIANVS  .P.P.  AVG.      Head  to  right. 

B.  2ETERNITAS  .  AVG.     Saturn  (?)  with  globe.  Do. 


Recapitulation. 

I. 

Yalerianns 

- 

2  types 

II. 

Gallienus 

- 

38 

III. 

Salonina 

- 

6 

IV. 

Postumus 

- 

12 

V. 

Victorinus 

- 

14 

,, 

VI. 

Marius 

- 

1 

VII. 

Tetricus  Senior 

- 

14 

vm. 

Tetricus  Junior 

- 

14 

IX. 

Claudius  Gothicus 

- 

34 

X. 

Quintilkis 

- 

10 

XI. 

Aurelianus 

- 

1 

-      3 

coins 

-  162 

5) 

-     13 

?J 

-     2G 

■>■> 

-  410 

)) 

1—1 

?» 

-  749 

>J 

-  255 

J) 

-  18G 

>> 

-     15 

J» 

-      1 

Tl 

1821 

coins 

146  types 

The  probability  is  that  these  coins  were  buried  where  they  were 
found,  not  much,  if  at  all,  later  than  the  reign  of  Aurelian,  which  ter- 
minated A.D.  275.  The  above  constitute  the  greater  part  of  ihefind; 
but  some  (how  many  I  am  unable  to  say,  but  probably  under  a  hun- 
dred) found  their  way  into  other  hands. 


Proceetiinss  of  t|}c  OTonsress. 


TWENTY-THIRD    ANNUAL    MEETING, 
HASTINGS,  1866. 

AUGUST  20th   to   25tii   INCLUSIVE. 


PATRONS. 
THE    EARL    OF    CHICHESTER,  Lo>vi  LieM/enau«  o/. Sussex. 
THE    DUKE    OF    CLEVELAND,    K.G. 
THE    EARL    GRANVILLE,    K.G.,  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports. 


17.> 


PRESIDENT   OF    TilE    CONGRESS. 
Till:     EARL     OF     L'illCllESTEK. 

PRESIDENT   OF    THE  ASSOCIATION. 
LUllD      UOSTON. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS. 


The  Duke  of  Devonshire,  K.G. 

The  Earl  of  Etiinghaiu. 

The  Earl  of  Mar. 

The  Lord  Hout^hton,  D.O.L. 

Kt.  Itev.  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford. 

Lord  Pelbaiu,  M.P. 

Lord  George  Gordon  Lennox,  M.P. 

Lord  Edward  Cavendish,  M.P. 

Sir  Olias.  H.  Rouse  Boughton,  Bart. 

Sir  Sibbald  David  Scott,  Bart.,  F.S.A. 

Sir    J.    Gardner    Willcinson,    D.C.L., 

F.R.S. 
The  Dean  of  Chichester,  F.R.S. 
The  Mayor  of  Hastings,  F.  Ticehurst, 

Esq. 
The    High  Constables  of  Lewes :  Ed- 

wai'd  Chatfield,  Esq. ;  Henry  Jeifery, 

Esq. 
The    Bailiff  of  Pevensey :    Frederick 

Tuppen,  Esq. 
The  Mayor  of  Rye  and  Speaker  of  the 

Cinque  Ports,  Peter  Broad,  Esq. 
The    Mayor   of  Winchelsea,    S.    Grif- 
fiths, Esq. 
The  Dean  of  Battle. 
Rev.  Henry  Blane,  M.A. 


A.  Burton,  Esq. 

Rt.  Hon.  Henry  Brand,  M.P. 

Thomas  Brassey,  jun.,  Esq. 

Thomas  Close,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Vandeleur  B.  Crake,  Esq. 

H.  Syer  Cuming,  Esq. 

Hon.  Robert  Curzon. 

J.  G.  Dodson,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Thomas  Frewen,  Esq. 

George  Godwin,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Rev.  John  Goring. 

Nathaniel  Gould,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Robert  Henry  Hurst,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Hon.  G.  Waldegrave  Leslie,  M.P. 

J.  R.  Planche,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald. 

Rev.  W.  Powell,  M.A. 

Patrick  F.  Robertson,  Esq.,  M.P. 

W.  Lucas  Shadwell,  Esq. 

George  Scrivens,  Esq. 

Robert  Curteis  Stileman,  Esq. 

Thomas  Tate,  Esq.,  F.R.A.S. 

Thomas  Viner,  Esq. 

Rev.  Mackenzie  Walcott,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 

G.  H.  M.  Wagner,  Esq. 

Tuomas  Wright,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


GENERAL    COMMIITEE. 


George  G.  Adams,  Esq. 

George  Ade,  Esq. 

W.  E.  Allen,  Esq. 

T.  Blashill,  Esq. 

John  Brighouse,  Esq. 

H.  H.  Burnell,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

G.  Slade  Butler,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Rev.  Heathcote  Camjjiou,  M.A. 

Robert  Chapman,  Esq. 

T.  H.  Cole,  Esq.,  M.A. 

B.  Harvey  Combe,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Joseph  Coojjer,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

James  Copland,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.R.S. 

Robert  Crosskey,  Esq. 

Mark  Dewsnap,  Esq.,  M.A. 

Henry  Godwin,  Esq. 

Augustus  Goldsmid,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

J.  O.  Halliwell,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Matthew  Harpley,  Esq. 

W.  Harvey,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Jas.lIcywood,Esq.,M.A.,F.E.S., F.S.A. 

Clarence  Hopper,  Esq. 


George  Vere  Irving,  Esq.,  F.S.A..S'coi. 

M.  A.  Lower,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

John  Clay  Lucas,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

W.  Calder  Marshall,  Esq.,  E.A. 

Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew,  F.S.A.,  F.G.S. 

R.  N.  Phillipps,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

John  Phillips,  Esq. 

J.  W.  Previte,  Esq. 

Rev.  P.  De  Putron,  M.A. 

Thomas  Ross,  Esq. 

Rev.  W.  de  St.  Croix,  M.A. 

J.  C.  Savery,  Esq. 

W.  Scrivens,  Esq. 

William  Thrale  Sich,  Esq. 

Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simjjson. 

Samuel  Solly,  Esq.,M.A.,F.R.S.,F.S.A. 

G.  F.  Teniswood,  Esij. 

G.  Tomline,  Esq.,  M.P.,  F.S.A. 

Rev.  E.  Turner,  M.A. 

William  Yewd,  Esq. 

W.  B.  Young,  Esq. 


in; 

Treasurer — Goiduu  Al.  Hills,  Es(i. 

Local  2\easurcr — George  Scris'ens,  Esq. 

„  „  7o       J     ■      'Edward  Levien,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Honorary  General  Secretaries  j  ^^ward  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Honorary  Local  Secretary — T.  H.  Cole,  Esq.,  M.A. 
Honorary  Curator,  Librarian  ^-  Excursion  Secretary — G.  E.  Wright,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 


HASTINGS    LOCAL    COMMITTEE. 
Chairman — The  Mayor  of  Hastings,  F.  Ticehurst,  Esq. 


John  W.  Barnard,  Esq.,  M.D. 
G.  Slade  Butler,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

B.  Harvey  Combe,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
E.  Field,  Esq. 

Itev.  G.  A.  Foyster,  M.A. 
Eev.  H.  B.  Fov.ster,  M.A. 
W.  J.  Gant,  Esq. 

C.  H.  GiusJen,  Esq. 

W.  A.  Greenhill,  Esq.,  M.D. 
E.  D.  Hale,  Esq.,  M.D. 
Joshua  Huggett,  Esq. 
George  Moore,  Esq.,  M.D. 
George  Moulton,  Esq. 


Isaac  Parsons,  Esq. 

E.  Eansoni,  Esq. 

W.  Eansom,  Esq. 

James  Eock,  jun.,  Esq. 

Thomas  Eoss,  Esq. 

J.  C.  Savery,  Esq. 

George  Scrivens,  Esq. 

W.  Scrivens,  Esq. 

Eobert  Curteis  Stileman,  Esq. 

G.  B.  Turner,  Esq.,  M.D. 

H.  Winter,  Esq. 

C.  J.  Womersley,  Esq. 

Rev.  Barrington  S.  Wright,  M.A. 


LEWES    LOCAL    COMMITTEE. 


'I'he  High  Constables  :  Edward  Chat- 
field,  Esq. ;  Henry  Jeffery,  Esq. 

M.  A.  Lower,  Esq.,  F.S.A., Correspond- 
ing Secretary  of  Sussex  Archa;ologi- 
cal  Society. 

Eev.  P.  De  Patron,  M.A. 


Eev.  W.  Powell,  M.A. 
Joseph  Cooper,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Eev.  W.  de  St.  Croix,  M.A. 
John  Clay  Lucas,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
William  Harvey,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
Eobert  Crosskey,  Esq. 


MONDAY,    AUGUST    20. 

At  two  P.M.  the  Mayor  and  most  of  the  aldermen  and  members  of  the 
Town  Council  assembled  at  the  Town  Hall,  Hastings,  for  a  formal 
meeting  and  greeting  of  the  Association. 

The  Mayor  said, —"My  lords,  ladies,  and  gentlemen,  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Hastings  bid  me  welcome  the  gentlemen  who  have  done  us  the 
honour  to  visit  this  ancient  town  on  this  the  eight  hundredth  year 
after  the  battle  of  Hastings.  They  regret  that  they  have  not  a  larger 
town-hall  in  which  to  receive  so  learned  and  distinguished  a  body,  but 
they  desii'e  me  to  say  that  the  welcome  they  offer  is  none  the  less  sin- 
cere ;  and  we  hope  that  at  no  distant  period  we  may  have  a  better 
place  in  which  to  receive  any  distinguished  persons  who  may  favour 
us  with  a  visit.  You  will  hear  from  the  noble  President  of  the  Asso- 
ciation and  the  gentlemen  who  will  follow  him  during  the  session  much 
as  to  the  richness  of  archaeological  remains  in  Hastings  and  the  neigh- 


ril(JCEEL)l^(.S  UE  THE  CONGRESS.  1  77 

bourlioocl,  and  therefore  I  will  not  detain  you  with  any  remarks  of  my 
own  on  that  point,  because  they  would  not  be  so  satisfactory  and  not 
so  much  in  place  as  if  they  came  from  gentlemen  who  have  made  th;it 
a  peculiar  branch  of  their  studies.  I  regret  that  my  avocations  will 
prevent  my  going  with  the  society  during  their  peregrinations  so  much 
as  I  wish.  I  sincerely  hope  that  during  their  journeyings  in  this 
neighbourhood  they  will  have  fine  weather,  and  that  they  will  derive 
both  benefit  and  pleasure  from  their  visit  to  Hastings." 

The  Earl  of  Chichester  then  rose  and  said  :   "  Mr.  Mayor, — In  the 
first  place  I  have  to  thank  you  and  the  Corporation  of  Hastings  for  tlie 
kind  way  in  which  you  have  received  the  members  of  the  Archico- 
logical  Association  upon  this  occasion,  and  for  the  kind  words  in  which 
you  have  just  expressed  your  welcome  to  us  in  this  ancient  borough." 
Then  turning  to  the  company,  his  lordship  said — "The  Mayor  has 
apologised  for  the  want  of  a  larger  room  for  your  accommodation.     I, 
too,  should  be  glad  to  see  a  larger  town-hall,  and  one  more  worthy 
of  this    ancient  borough.     I    hope,    however,    that  we    shall    receive 
some   interesting   information    from    those   of  our   friends    who    are 
learned  in  archgeology,  and  who  will  accompany  us  to  those  few  inter- 
esting remains   which  exist  in  Hastings  and  its  vicinity.     It  would 
have  been  a  great  pleasure  to  me,  not  as  president  of  this  congress, 
but  as  owner  of  the  ancient  castle,  if  I  could  have  received  the  Asso- 
ciation within  its  walls  ;  but  the  members  will  perfectly  understand 
that  I  am  not  in  the  contlition  to  shew  them  that  baronial  hospitality 
which,  some  three  or  four  hundred  years  ago,  one  of  my  ancestoi's 
might  have  done.     You  will  see  when  you  visit  the  ruins,  that,  what- 
ever remains  of  interest  or  beauty,  there  no  longer  exists  a  trace  of  the 
baronial  hall,  nor  the  kitchen  in  which  to  cook  the  provisions  with 
which  it  would  have  given  me  great  pleasure  to  entertain  you.     Al- 
though serving  on  this  occasion  as  an  archaeologist,  and  as  a  member 
of  our  county  association,  I  do  not  profess  to  be  a  working  bee  in  the 
archaeological  hive,  but  I  have  always  taken  great  interest  in  the  in- 
quiries and  valuable  publications  of  the  several  archaeological  societies 
in  the  kingdom.    I  very  much  value  the  honey  which  the  archfeological 
hive  produces,  and  I  am  sure  that  those  who,  like  myself,  are  students 
of  history,  must  all  value  the  labours  of  archaeologists  in  the  light 
which  they  often  throw  on  disputed  points  of  history,  and  in  enabling 
us  to  understand  the  social  habits  of  our  ancestors.     It  is  obvious  that 
the  great  use  of  history  is  to  impi-ove  our  knowledge  of  human  nature, 
and  of  the  institutions  and  habits  of  times  past,  for  the  purpose  of 
making  us  better  acquainted  with  mankind  in  general,  in  order  that 
we  may  learn  how  to  improve  our  own  institutions,  how  to  avoid  the 
faults  of  those  who  have  gone  before  us,  and  also  how  best  to  imitate 
their  virtues.     It  is  at  all  times  interesting  to  search  for  those  mate- 


178  PEOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

rial  relics  which  are  scattered  about  this  kingdom,  and  especially 
those  remains  which  date  since  the  Christian  era.  In  these  we  may- 
learn  a  great  deal  of  the  virtues  and  vices  of  our  ancestors  in  times 
which  we  are  too  apt  to  look  upon  as  very  dark  and  ignorant.  I  have 
no  doubt,  if  we  were  to  test  the  talents  and  virtues  of  our  ancestors, 
even  without  going  back  to  the  Saxons,  who,  as  your  Mayor  has 
reminded  us,  were  defeated  very  near  this  town  eight  hundred  years 
ao-o,  we  should  find  that  in  what  is  called  literary  attainments  they 
were  very  far  behind  us,  and  even  far  behind  some  of  the  nations 
which  had  preceded  them;  yet,  if  we  look  more  closely  into  those 
records  which  we  have,  and  which  it  is  the  business  of  archgeology 
to  illustrate,  we  shall  find  that  there  existed  a  large  amount  of  those 
Christian  virtues  and  simplicity  of  faith  which  it  would  be  well  for 
us  to  imitate.  Now  in  all  these  discoveries  and  facts  of  the  olden 
times  of  England  on  which  archgeology  has  thrown  considerable  light, 
we  may  learn  much  that  in  some  respects  should  humble  us  and  make 
lis  wiser  men,  but  also  a  great  many  other  things  which  should  shew 
lis  the  faults  we  ought  to  avoid.  It  is  no  argument  against  our  love 
for  these  researches  that  some  men  perversely  copy  the  follies,  while 
they  neglect  to  imitate  the  virtues  of  mediaaval  times ;  because  in  all 
ages  there  are  men  Avho  are  perverse  enough  to  read  the  lessons  of 
Providence  as  it  were  backwards,  and  to  do  just  the  contrary  to  what 
they  ought  to  do  when  studying  the  history  of  the  past.  The  Mayor 
has  alluded  to  the  battle  of  Hastings  and  the  Norman  conquest  hap- 
pening within  two  months  of  the  present  time  eight  hundred  years 
ago.  Now,  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  whether  any  fresh  information 
has  been  obtained  as  to  the  site  where  the  conqueror  landed,  or  the 
exact  place  of  the  battle,  but  these  are  subjects  of  interesting  inquiry 
to  any  Sussex  man,  and,  I  may  say,  to  any  Englishman.  During  the 
inquiries  which  will  take  place  this  week  great  interest  will  no  doubt 
be  felt  upon  the  subject,  and  perhaps  some  valuable  suggestions  will 
be  made.  The  result  of  the  battle  of  Hastings  reminds  me  that  I  have 
received  a  kind  letter  from  the  Dowager  Lady  Webster,  who  tells  me 
she  has  a  number  of  relics  connected  with  Battle  Abbey,  and  which 
the  members  of  this  Association  are  perfectly  welcome  to  inspect.  Her 
ladyship  was  good  enough  to  send  me  a  list  of  those  relics,  and  which 
I  have  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Hon.  Secretary,  who  will  be  glad  to 
communicate  the  same  to  any  lady  or  gentleman.  I  do  not  wish  to 
detain  the  meeting  by  any  further  remai-ks  on  the  day's  proceedings, 
as  we  have  no  more  time  than  is  required  for  the  somewhat  long  pro- 
gramme that  has  been  announced;  and  I  therefore  think  the  sooner  we 
commence  our  journey  through  the  town  the  more  time  we  shall  have 
to  inspect  that  which  is  most  interesting  to  myself,  and  which  comes 
la«t  on  the  list,  the  castle." 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1  7U 

Mr.  G.  Godwin,  F.S.A.,  Vice-President,  said — "He  had  been  asked 
to  express  the  thanks  of  the  meeting  and  the  Associalion  to  Lord 
Chichester  for  the  manner  in  which  he  had  introduced  the  subject  and 
purpose  of  the  meeting,  and  to  I'eiteratc  his  hope  tliat  they  wonhl  find 
interest  in  those  objects  to  which  he  had  alluded.  All  who  knew  the 
county  of  Sussex  must  be  certain  that  it  was  remarkably  rich  in  the 
Ions:  series  of  monuments  from  the  time  of  the  ancient  Britons  down 
to  our  own  period,  to  the  watering-places  now  flourishing.  He  thought 
it  must  be  said  that  in  no  other  county  was  there  a  more  active,  a  more 
learned,  or  educated  association  than  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation. The  collections  of  that  association  went  very  far  towards 
what  was  very  much  wanted — complete  countj"  histories.  It  would  be 
an  admirable  result  of  those  associations  if  some  plan  for  producing 
perfect  county  histories  could  be  originated  by  them.  It  would  ill 
become  him  to  occupy  any  time  after  the  address  they  had  heard,  and 
he  would  therefore  simply  propose  the  best  thanks  of  the  association 
and  meeting  to  Lord  Chichester  for  his  address." 

The  motion  was  seconded,  and  carried  by  acclamation. 

The  thanks  of  the  Association  having  been  tendered  to  the  Mayor, 
and  suitably  acknowledged,  the  formality  of  the  reception  terminated; 
but  before  the  company  left  the  hall,  attention  was  called  to  the  shield 
which  was  taken  as  a  trophy  from  off  the  gates  at  Quebec,  and  pre- 
sented to  the  corporation  of  Hastings  by  General  Wolfe ;  also  to  a 
massive  silver  bowl,  which  his  worship  explained  had  a  special  interest 
now  that  the  question  of  precedence  had  been  raised  between  Hastings 
and  Dover.  He  read  the  inscription  as  follows  : — "  This  silver  bowl 
was  presented  to  y*^  Corporation  of  Hastings  (y®  premier  Cinque 
Port),  by  the  gentlemen  whose  names  are  herein  inscribed,  who  bad  y^ 
honour  to  be  unanimously  elected  the  barons  of  the  said  town  to  sup- 
port y**  canopy  over  their  sacred  royall  majesties,  King  George  y" 
2nd  and  Queen  Caroline,  at  y^  solemnity  of  their  coronation  at  West- 
minster, the  11th  day  of  October,  1727;  and  y^  same  was  made  out  of 
their  shares  and  dividends  of  the  silver  staves,  etc.,  belonging  to  y® 
said  canopy." 

St.  Clement's  Church  was  the  first  place  visited  after  leaving  the 
hall.  W.  Gant,  Esq.,  pointed  out  the  leading  features  of  interest. 
The  structure  is  ancient.  Its  character  shews  it  to  have  been  built  in 
the  period  1360-1550.  The  church  consists  of  a  chancel,  nave,  north 
and  south  aisles,  and  embattled  tower  at  the  west  end  of  the  south 
aisle,  and  north  and  south  porches.  The  tower  is  strengthened  by 
graduated  buttresses,  and  has  a  small  octagonal  turret  at  the  south- 
west angle.  The  capitals  of  the  lower  arches  are  carved,  and  the 
eastern  arch  has  on  one  side  an  animal  resembling  a  dragon,  instcfyl- 
of  foliage.     The  roof  of  the  belfry  is  groined,  with  carved  bosses  nV^^ — "^"^Z  ■* 

^       l;rl 
//^ 


180  PKOCEEDINOS  OF  THE  OONORESS. 

intersections  of  the  ribs.  The  aisles  are  separated  from  the  nave  by 
pointed  arches.  On  the  west  side  of  two  of  the  columns,  and  opposite 
each  other,  are  niches  for  figures.  It  is  probable  that  the  chancel 
once  extended  as  far  as  these  niches,  and  that  the  inequality  of  the 
arches  is  due  to  this  cause.  The  chancel  is  elevated  three  steps.  The 
font  is  of  perpendicular  work,  and  octagon  in  shape.  On  the  sides  are 
carved  in  relief  the  incidents  of  Christ's  passion.  There  are  two 
monumental  brasses,  one  dated  1563,  the  other  1592.  In  the  south 
aisle  is  also  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Captain  Thomas  Delves,  who 
was  one  of  the  barons  who  bore  the  canopy  over  King  Charles  II  at 
his  coronation — date  1669.  The  two  cannon  balls  embedded  in  the 
tower  on  the  south  side  were  fired  on  the  town  by  the  French  and 
Dutch  in  1720.  The  height  of  the  tower  is  53  feet ;  from  the  we-stern 
wall  to  the  chancel  steps  is  104  feet  in  length;  width  of  nave,  in- 
cluding aisles,  66  feet ;  size  of  chancel,  24  feet  by  21|  feet. 

The  fittings  of  the  church  are  sadly  incongruous,  and  much  dilapi- 
dated. Of  the  taste  displayed,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  chancel 
ceiling  is  painted  with  a  representation  of  the  heavenly  regions  as 
those  realms  were  imagined  in  the  time  of  King  George  I. 

This  church  is  placed  on  the  western  side  of  the  valley,  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  popular  notion,  contains  the  oldest  part  of  Hastings  ;  but  the 
part  which,  in  fact,  was  at  the  time  of  the  Norman  conquest  the  "  New 
Burg." 

Descending  into  High-street,  which  runs  along  the  bottom  of  the 
valley,  attention  was  directed  to  some  ancient  half-timbered  houses. 
One  of  them  bears  the  Pelham  buckle,  and  the  date  1610. 

Proceeding  a  little  further  inland,  the  chui'ch  of  All  Saints  was 
visited,  which  Mr.  Durrant  Cooper  has  shewn  was  in  1436  called  "  the 
new  church."  The  structure  is  all  of  late  date.  It  consists  of  a  nave 
with  two  aisles,  a  western  tower,  and  a  large  chancel.  In  the  chancel 
there  is  a  triple  sedilia,  and  in  the  porch  an  interesting  water-stoup 
with  panelled  shaft  and  base.  A  monument  bearing  two  figures,  male 
and  female,  at  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle,  has  now  no  date  ;  but 
in  Dr.  Richard  Rawlinson's  account  the  date  is  given,  1458.  Dr. 
Greenhill  drew  attention  to  the  registers,  which  date  from  the  first 
half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  pointed  out  that  the  infamous  Titus 
Oates  was  christened  here.  For  this  unpleasant  association,  the  church 
and  the  town  are  not  responsible.  But  the  squalid  neglect  to  which, 
to  all  appearance,  the  place  is  abandoned,  was  observed  with  reprehen- 
sion and  regret  both  by  the  townsmen  and  visitors  present. 

The  East  Hill  was  then  ascended,  and  Mr.  Cole  led  the  party  to  the 
earthworks,  the  nature  of  which  was  explained  by  a  diagram  and  de- 
.'^criptiou  prepared  by  S.  Sharpe,  Esq.  : 

"  On  climbing  the  East  Hill  by  the  flight  of  stairs  which  leads  from 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1  Rl 

the  Fish  Market  through  Tackleway,  and  directing  our  footsteps  to  the 
highest  ground,  we  come  to  a  garden  enclosed  within  a  bank  of  earth, 
hardly  important  enough  to  claim  much  notice.  Walking  on  eastward, 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty  yards  further,  we  meet  with  a  high  bank 
running  from  north  to  south.  On  climbing  to  the  top  of  it  we  sec  that 
it  is  clearly  a  work  of  art ;  that  it  is  far  too  high  and  too  large  to  have 
been  made  for  any  purpose  of  agriculture,  and  that  it  can  be  nothing 
but  the  remains  of  an  old  cam.p.  It  is  at  the  edge  of  ilic  hill,  which 
was  naturally  steep,  and  is  made  yet  more  so  by  this  lofty  earth-mound. 
It  is  the  eastern  wall  of  the  hill-top,  and  it  runs  down  to  the  edge  of 
the  cliff.  On  the  north  side  of  the  hill-top,  the  artificial  nature  of  the 
bank,  or  edge  of  the  hill,  is  equally  clearly  marked,  particularly  towards 
the  north-east  corner.  Here,  as  on  the  east  side,  the  natural  strength 
of  the  position  has  been  improved  by  a  mound,  though  it  is  now  partly 
broken  down.  On  the  west  side  the  traces  of  the  mound  are  but  faint, 
and  are  such  that  they  would  be  wholly  overlooked  if  we  were  not 
driven  to  search  for  them  by  the  necessity  of  the  case  ;  by  our  belief 
that  the  hill-top,  so  strongly  walled  on  two  sides,  must  have  been 
equally  well  guarded  on  the  other  two.  On  the  south  side,  towards  the 
edge  of  the  cliff,  the  camp  can  have  had  no  need  of  any  work  of  art  to 
strengthen  it.  It  may  have  had  a  slight  mound  to  mark  its  limits  ; 
more  could  not  have  been  wanted.  Such  a  slight  mound  we  now  find, 
but  whether  ancient  or  modern  is  doubtful.  We  thus,  however,  trace 
with  very  reasonable  certainty  an  enclosed  camp  of  irregular  shape,  of 
which  the  north  side,  following  the  edge  of  the  hill,  was  about  three  or 
four  hundred  yards  long  and  the  length  of  the  other  two  sides  possibly 
about  the  same.  On  the  east  side,  and  on  a  great  part  of  the  north 
side,  the  high  mounds,  by  which  the  natural  steepness  of  the  hill  has 
been  increased,  remain  in  full  proof  of  their  purpose.  There  seem  to 
have  been  two  gates :  one  near  the  north-west  corner,  and  one  at  the 
north-east  corner,  where  there  is  a  road  for  a  cart." 

"  The  garden  which  is  in  the  middle  of  this  enclosure,  is  an  exact 
rectangle,  measuring  about  ninety  yards  by  thirty.  The  mound  by 
which  it  is  surrounded  is  in  many  places  so  unimportant  that  it  might 
be  thought  to  have  been  thrown  up  by  the  gardener,  or  at  least  by 
some  former  gardener,  simply  as  a  fence  or  hedge  round  his  vegetables." 
Mr.  Cole  explained  that  this  garden  was  known  to  have  been  the  site  of 
St.  George's  Church  ;  and  though  his  friend,  Mr.  Sliarpc,  had  supposed 
it  might  have  been  a  small  Roman  fortification  placed  within  a  British 
camp,  there  was  nothing  which,  to  his  mind,  justified  that  supposition. 

Mr.  Cole  then  gave  the  following  interesting  account  of  the  excava- 
tions made  by  Mr.  Alderman  T.  Ross  : — 

"Having  seen  a  map  of  Sussex  in  Chichester  Cathedral  whereon 
was  delineated  a  round  tower  at  iho  western  point  of  the  east  hill,  I 
1SG7  24 


182  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

•was  induced  to  excavate,  in  hopes  of  finding  the  foundations  of  the 
tower.  I  was  soon  rewarded  for  my  pains  by  the  discovery  of  the 
foundations  of  a  wall  running  east  and  west  for  about  one  hundred 
feet,  with  an  angular  bend  towards  the  south,  terminated  by  the  cliff. 
This,  I  presume,  was  the  remains  of  the  tower  depicted  in  the  map. 
The  southern  walls  had  disappeared  with  the  fall  of  the  cliff.  I  cut 
several  trenches  across  the  hill  within  the  wall  and  came  to  a  cist  or 
stone  coffin.  This  was  roughly  built  of  Caen  stone,  which  appeared 
to  have  been  the  splay  of  a  window.  The  lid  was  formed  of  two  slabs 
of  Tilgate  stone ;  but  it  contained  no  remains,  or  any  appearance  of 
having  been  disturbed.  Many  human  bones  were  continually  thrown  up 
from  the  trenches,  which  varied  from  eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  deep  ; 
but  no  more  coffins  were  discovered.  In  the  circular  or  west  end  of  the 
building  the  bodies  lay  almost  touching  each  other  at  the  depth  of  two 
feet.  Here  nothing  was  found  but  skeletons  ;  but  at  three  feet  and  a 
half  to  four  feet  a  different  form  of  sepulchre  was  used.  The  bodies  lay 
on  charcoal  two  inches  in  thickness,  and  by  the  right  side  of  each  were 
what  appeared  to  be  iron  rivets,  having  a  head  at  both  ends  about  the 
size  of  a  halfpenny,  with  the  remains  of  wood  attached.  Each  body 
had  besides  five  or  six  large-headed  nails  roughly  made.  Under  each 
skull  was  an  oyster-shell,  in  the  hollow  of  which  the  skull  rested. 
Three  of  them  differed  in  the  mode  of  sepulture,  the  head  resting  on  a 
hollow  boulder  from  the  sea-shore,  which  was  neatly  paved  round  with 
small  pieces  of  sand-rock,  also  from  the  sea-shore  (being  perforated 
with  shell-fish)  :  these  had  the  appearance  of  having  undergone  the 
action  of  fire  on  the  spot,  but  the  skeletons  had  not.  Two  or  three  of 
the  jaw-bones  appear  to  have  been  divided  by  a  sharp  instrument. 
These  I  have  preserved,  together  with  a  skull  of  extraordinary  thick- 
ness, the  bone  being  seven-tenths  of  an  inch  in  the  section.  The 
number  of  skeletons  brought  to  light  could  not  be  less  than  forty. 
The  form  of  sepulture  is  so  different  from  any  that  I  have  heard  of 
that  I  have  kept  a  few  of  the  rivets,  nails,  etc.,  as  relics  of  the  same. 
It  is  curious  that  sandstone  from  the  sea-sliore  should  be  brought  up 
the  hill  more  than  two  hundred  feet  when  it  abounded  on  the  spot.  It 
was  by  the  kind  permission  of  the  Countess  Waldegrave  that  I  was 
enabled  to  excavate  the  ruin." 

Mr.  Ross  himself  pointed  out  the  place  of  his  discoveries  at  the  south- 
west point  of  the  hill ;  and  a  gentleman  present,  probing  the  ground 
with  his  stick,  drew  out  a  bone,  the  radms  of  a  human  arm. 

Returning  through  the  town,  the  place  called  the  ]\lercer's  Bank,  in 
front  of  the  sea  at  the  bottom  of  All  Saints  Street,  was  pointed  out  by 
Mr.  Ross  as  the  place  where  the  mercers  or  merchants  of  old  did  con- 
gregate to  transact  business  with  foreigners,  and  where  the  former 
also  had  their  bank,  as  indicated  by  its  preserved  appellation. 


PROCEEDTNfJS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  183 

Continuing  their  course  round  to  the  foot  of  Great  Bourne  Strocl,  the 
archivologists  came  in  view  of  a  remnant  of  the  old  io.vii  wall,  wliidi 
being  built  into  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Winding  Street  and  ]Jijin'nc 
Street,  projected  sufficiently  therefrom  to  mark  its  dirccticm,  and  its 
proximity  to  the  ancient  sea-gate  and  Mercer's  Bank.  The  wall,  by  its 
now  disjointed  relics,  was  traced,  eastward  by  a  rather  large  portion  south 
of  the  narrow  thoroughfare  which  divides  East  Bourne  Street  from 
Pleasant  Row,  and,  westward,  by  an  equally  considerable  portion  at 
the  back  of  Burfield's  coal  yard  in  John  Street.  On  the  inner  or  town 
side  of  the  last-named  portion  of  the  wall  it  was  an  old  custom  (as  cx- 
plai)ied  by  Mr.  Ross)  to  choose  the  mayor,  with  certain  rites  and 
penalties,  according  to  the  declared  willingness  or  otherwise  of  the 
person  intended  to  fill  the  office.  The  spot  in  question  (now  and  for  a 
long  time  past  covered  with  buildings)  is  known  in  modern  phrase- 
ology as  the  Winding  Lane,  but  to  natives  of  the  "old  school"  as  the 
"  Willin  Lan."  Pursuing  a  westward  course  along  John  Street  to  its 
junction  with  George  Street,  Mr.  Ross  pointed  out  the  probable  site  of 
the  ancient  drawbridge  and  the  course  of  a  river  (Bourne),  the  latter 
being  in  the  direction  of  the  two  streets  just  named,  to  an  outlet  near 
the  site  of  the  present  Albion  Hotel.  To  this  last-named  spot  one 
portion  of  the  company  hastened,  to  take  a  peep  at  those  well-known 
piles  and  stones  which  mark  the  site  of  the  old  pier,  and  which,  as  the 
(Uhris  of  its  destruction,  have  withstood  the  ravages  of  time  and  tide 
for  a  period  of  270  years. 

To  ascend  from  the  Pier  ruins  to  the  Castle  ruins  was  but  the  work 
of  a  few  minutes.  The  Castle  gates  having  been  closed  against  the 
public  for  that  day,  the  archaeologists  were,  for  the  nonce,  masters  of 
the  situation.  Taking  his  stand  within  that  part  of  the  ruins  known 
as  the  chapel,  Mr.  Gant  read  a  paper  descriptive  of  the  size,  shape,  and 
history  of  the  Castle,  in  which  he  expressed  an  opinion  that  the  fortress 
had  an  existence  before  the  Norman  conquest.  Mr.  Roberts  and  INIr. 
Godwin  differed  in  opinion  from  some  of  the  views  expressed  by  Mr. 
Gant,  both  of  them  inclining  to  the  behef  that,  whatever  might  have 
existed  before  the  time  of  the  Normans  in  the  form  of  earth-works, 
there  was  nothing  in  the  present  ruins  that  pointed  to  an  earlier  date 
than  the  Conquest,  if,  indeed,  a  still  more  recent  date  would  not  be 
assigned  to  it.  The  outer  walls  discovered  some  perplexing  Norman 
features.  The  chancel  arch,  on  the  testimony  of  gentlemen  present, 
had  been  rebuilt  within  memory.  The  most  probable  period  of  its 
original  age  was  judged  by  the  speakers  to  be  about  the  close  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  A  somewhat  animated  conversation  then  followed, 
in  which  the  Earl  of  Chichester,  Mr.  T.  H.  Cole,  the  Rev.  T.  Vores, 
Mr.  Alderman  Ross,  Mr.  Scrivcns,  and  other  gentlemen  took  part. 
The  Association  dined  in  the  evening  at  the  Castle  Hotel,  where  the 


184  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Earl  of  Chichester  presided,  supported  by  F.  Ticehnrst,  Esq.,  the 
Mnvor  of  Hastings,  and  Sir  Sibbakl  D.  Scott,  Bart.  At  half-past  eight, 
p.m.,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  Town  Hall,  Patrick  Robinson,  Esq., 
M.P.,  in  the  chair.  J.  R.  Planche,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald,  read  a  paper 
on  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  which  was  heard  with  the  greatest  interest, 
and  is  printed  at  full,  p.  134  ante.  It  was  illustrated  by  a  full-sized 
drawing  of  nearly  the  whole  roll,  made  by  J.  C.  Savery,  Esq.,  the  ex- 
hibition of  which  materially  enhanced  the  value  of  Mr.  Plauche's  de- 
scription. The  Chaii-man,  the  Mayor,  G.  Godwin,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
and  E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  made  some  remarks,  in  the  course  of 
which  the  interesting  treatment  the  subject  had  received  at  the  hands 
of  Mr.  Planche,  was  handsomely  acknowledged. 


Tuesday,  August  21. 

The  interesting  towns  of  Rye  and  Winchelsea  were  the  subjects  of 
this  day's  examination. 

A  large  excursion  party  arrived  at  Rye  soon  after  eleven  o'clock. 
G.  Slade  Butler,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  at  once  led  the  way  to  the  fine  church, 
and  gave  an  excellent  account  of  it.  It  is  dedicated  to  St.  Mary.  It 
consists  of  a  nave  with  north  and  south  aisles,  transepts  with  a  central 
tower,  and  a  fine  chancel  with  a  large  chantry  aisle  on  each  side ;  that 
to  the  south  dedicated  to  St.  Nicholas,  the  north  to  St.  Clare.  In  the 
transepts  there  are  some  remains  of  Norman  work,  but  most  of  the 
church  is  of  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  subject  to  later 
alterations.  A  very  few  years  ago  both  chantries  were  shut  off  from 
the  chancel,  that  to  the  south  being  used  as  a  school-room,  the  other 
as  a  parish  lumber-store.  The  congratulations  of  the  meeting  were 
warmly  expressed  to  the  Rev.  Barrington  S.  Wright  at  the  improve- 
ment effected.  A  curious  little  vaulted  apartment  in  the  angle  formed 
by  the  south  transept  and  nave  aisle  was  noticed.  It  seems  to  have 
formed  a  porch,  though  in  an  unusual  position,  or  may  have  been,  as 
described  by  Mr.  Butler,  a  chantry.  The  arcades  of  the  chancel  are 
lofty  and  elegant ;  those  of  the  nave  are  more  massive,  and  are  still 
much  obstructed  by  galleries.  There  is  a  south  porch  to  the  nave. 
The  porch  is  nearly  square,  with  the  roof  ceiled,  and  was  formerly 
used  as  a  burying-place.  Robert  Crouche,  who  was  mayor  of  Rj^e  in 
the  years  1491  and  1495,  by  his  testament,  dated  4th  August,  1497, 
leaves  his  soul  to  God  the  Father  and  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  his 
body  to  be  buried  in  the  church  burying-place  in  the  south  porch  of 
the  parisli  church  at  Rye,  aforesaid,  and  bequeathing  to  the  high  altar 
there  of  the  same,  for  ty  thes  by  me  forgotten  (pro  decimis  nieis  oblitis) 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1  85 

six  sWllings  and  eiglitpence.    The  exterior  of  the  church  is  particularly 

picturesque.     A  lai'ge  flying  buttress  at  the  east  end  is  very  quaint 

and  interesting  in  effect.     Many  of  the  weatherings  and  tablings  to 

the  buttresses  and  pinnacles  are  ornamented  with  the  imitations  of  tile 

covering  so  common  on  the  works  of  Norman  date  at  Caen.  Attention 

was  next  called  to  what  appears  to  be  a  fourteenth  century  work — a 

fragment  of  the  domestic  buildings  of  a  Carmelite  friary  outside  the 

churchyard  on  the  south  side.     The  party  then  assembled  at  Ypres 

Castle,  a  square  tower  with  turrets  at  the  angles,  erected  on  the  town 

wall  by  William  Ypres,  Earl  of  Kent,  the  most  striking  remnant  of 

that  fortification.    Immediately  below  it  is  a  modern  battery,  the  place 

which,  from  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  has  borne  the  name  of  the 

Gun  Gardens.     From  it  an  excellent  view  is   obtained  of  Roraney 

Marsh.     F.  H.  Appach,  Esq.,  M.A.,  took  this  opportunity  to  explain 

the  formation  of  the  marsh,  which  he  described  as,  wholly  alluvial 

deposit  of  historic  times,  except  about  Romsey,  where  there  is  a  slight 

elevation  on  the  ground  formed  by  an  older  clay.     This,  he  said,  must 

have  been  an  island  about  which  the  marsh  has  formed  in  the  whole 

estuary  from  Hythe  to  Winchelsea.     The  next  object  of  attraction  was 

a  fine  Ehzabethan  timber  house  in  Mermaid  Street,  the  residence  of 

Jeakes,   the  historian  of  the  cinque  ports,  with  his   store    opposite. 

Jeakes,   among  his  other   attainments,   appears   to  have  acquired  a 

knowledge  of  astrology,  a  testimony  to  which  is  found  in  the  fact  that 

in  the  erection   of  this   store-house  a   horoscope  of  the   heavens   at 

the  laying  of  the  foundation  was  engraved  thereon,  the  centre  of  which 

has  the  following — 

jUNii  13,  1689 

CULMINANTE 

SOLE 

JACTUM    FUIT   HUJUS 

EEPOSITORIT 

FUNDAMENTUM 

CiELO    SE    SIC 

HABENTE 

From  Jeakes'  house  the  party  proceeded  to  the  Strand  Gate  at  the 
west  end  of  Mermaid  Street.  The  gate  is  now  pulled  down,  and  is  a 
mere  breach  in  the  western  part  of  the  walls,  the  town  arms,  once 
surmounting  the  archway,  and  now  built  into  the  wall  adjoining,  being 
the  only  fragment  left.  From  thence  to  the  Mint  was  but  a  short  dis- 
tance, and  here  Mr.  Butler  explained  that  the  last  money  tokens  or 
brass  farthings  were  issued  in  1670.  Continuing  their  course  to  West 
Street  the  archaeologists  were  shown  an  old  mansion  with  its  still 
handsome  door,  over  which  were  inserted  the  Tudor  roses.  Yet  higher 
up  the  same  street  was  a  smaller  house  whose  proprietor  claims  for  it 
a   still  earlier  date,  and  the  excellent  state  of  preservation  of  which 


186  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

would  seem  to  warrant  a  future  existence  equal  to  its  past.     Mf .  Hol- 
lo waj",  the  well-known  antiquary  of  Rye,  thus  describes  it : — 

"  The  oldest  house  in  Rye  we  take  to  be  the  one  situated  in  West 
Street,  the  property  of  Mr.  Charles  Thomas,  our  worthy  letter-carrier, 
to  whom,  and  to  his  father  before  him,  every  antiquary  is  indebted  for 
the  admirable  manner  in  which  they  have  preserved  its  original  cha- 
racter. This  house  appears  pretty  clearly  to  be  only  a  portion  of  one 
originally  of  mucli  larger  dimensions,  the  characteristic  features  of 
which  are  a  front  to  the  eastward,  composed  of  upright  timbers  with 
plaster  between  them,  having  several  small  windows,  while  in  the 
centre  are  two  projecting  ones,  much  larger,  each  longitudinally 
divided,  with  five  compartments  in  each  division,  while  between  these 
two  windows — that  is  above  the  top  of  the  lower,  and  beneath  the  sill 
of  the  upper — are  seen  three  rude  diamonds  of  wood  with  the  centre 
of  each  filled  up  with  plaster,  and  each  diamond  divided  from  the  other 
by  a  vertical  piece  of  timber.  Such  are  the  simple  outhnes  of  this 
dwelling,  a  remarkable  instance  of  one  full  four  hundred  years  old, 
still  in  good  repair,  habitable,  and  inhabited." 

Some  ancient  charters  were  exhibited  at  the  Town  Hall,  and 
explained  by  the  venerable  archaeologist,  Mr  Holloway,  the  his- 
torian of  Romney  Marsh.  After  a  seasonable  refreshment,  at  which, 
on  behalf  of  Peter  Broad,  Esq.,  the  Mayor  (absent  from  illness),  J. 
Vidler,  Esq.,  presided,  Mr.  Butler  conducted  the  party  to  a  most  in- 
teresting ruin — the  church  of  a  small  Austin  Friary  in  the  north  part 
of  the  town.  The  church  has  fine  windows  with  flowing  tracery,  and, 
though  used  as  a  store,  is  in  almost  perfect  condition.  It  exhibits  the 
peculiarity  of  the  fraternity  with  whom  it  originated,  in  the  absence  of 
a  tower,  which  their  rule  made  inadmissible.  A  well,  or  spring,  with 
some  historic  associations  from  a  visit  paid  to  it  in  1573  by  Queen 
Elizabeth,  near  to  the  site  of  a  priory  of  St.  Bartholomew,  was  visited. 
This  priory  has  wholly  disappeared,  but  the  saint,  the  patron  of  cause- 
ways, had  his  place  here  close  to  the  road  which  connects  the  hill  on 
which  Rye  so  picturesquely  rises  above  the  marsh  with  the  mainland. 
A  short  inspection  of  the  fine  gateway  in  the  town  wall  at  the  end  of 
this  causeway  concluded  the  inspection,  and  barely  left  time  to  thank 
their  able  and  intelligent  cicerone,  Mr.  Slade  Butler,  for  his  skilful 
kindness. 

At  Winchelsea  a  hearty  reception  awaited  the  members.  The  mayor, 
with  his  mace-bearers,  received  them  at  the  Ferry  Gate,  and  Sir 
Charles  Boughton,  Bart.,  V.P.,  had  to  acknowledge  at  once  the  cordial 
kindness  of  the  mayor,  S.  Grifiiths,  Esq.  From  this  ancient  gateway 
R.  Curteis  Stileman,  Esq.,  led  the  party,  and  by  permission  of  the 
Rev.  J.  "West  conducted  them  to  the  church  and  pointed  out  the 
features  of  interest.     It  is  a  fragment  of  a  church,  and  a  fragment  of 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  TTIE  CONGRESS.  1  87 

extreme  beauty.  The  ch.ancel  divided  from  its  two  aisles  by  arcades 
of  siiigular  elegance  of  the  thirteenth  century  is  all  that  remains  in  use; 
the  transepts  are  in  ruin  ;  the  nave  utterly  gone.  The  similarity  of 
the  windows  to  those  at  Chart,  in  Kent,  which  are  of  vei-y  unusual 
design,  and  the  likeness  of  the  arcades  to  those  in  the  bishop's  chapel 
at  Bishop  Auckland  in  Durham  wei'e  noticed.  Those  at  Winchclsoa 
were  erected  not  long  before  the  year  1300,  and  the  precision  willi 
which  their  age  can  be  ascertained  enhances  their  value  as  examples. 
The  rich  series  of  monumental  effigies  which  adorns  the  aisles  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  very  closely  examined  as  to  the  persons  repre- 
sented, and  it  was  suggested  to  refer  this  subject  to  Mr.  Planche's 
further  consideration.  The  chancel  of  the  church  of  the  Grey  Friars 
was  next  visited, — a  beautiful  work  of  the  thirteenth  century,  with 
apsidal  east  end,  standing  in  the  grounds  of  the  gentleman  who  on 
this  occasion  acted  as  guide.  It  must  have  belonged  to  a  very  con- 
siderable building.  An  inspection  of  two  of  the  town  gates  concluded 
the  labours  of  the  excursionists,  who  tendered  their  hearty  thanks  to 
the  mayor  and  to  Mr.  Stileman  for  their  hospitable  kindness. 

Sir  Sibbald  David  Scott,  Bart.,  F.S.A.,  presided  at  the  evening 
meeting,  at  which  a  paper  of  great  learning  and  research  was  read  by 
F.  H.  Appach,  Esq.,  M.A.,  on  the  landing  of  Julius  Caesar.  The  lec- 
turer contended  that  the  spot  chosen  for  his  disembarkation  was  near 
to  Appledoro,  to  admit  which  theory  it  must  of  course  be  held  that 
Romney  Marsh  was  then  sea  over  which  he  sailed.  Sir  Sibbald  Scott 
ably  reviewed  the  opinions  held  on  this  subject,  but  did  not  assent  to 
Mr.  Appach's  view.  The  lecturer's  subject  has  received  renewed 
interest  from  the  recently  expressed  opinion  of  the  Emperor  of  the 
French,  who  takes  Caesar's  army  to  the  other  side  of  the  Foreland  near 
to  Walmer.  Edward  Levien,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  followed  with  a 
paper  on  the  History  of  the  Collegiate  Chiirch  of  St,  Mary  in  the  Castle, 
Hastings,  which  is  given  at  length  at  page  124,  ante. 


Wednesday,  August  22. 

The  excursion  this  day  was  to  Mayfield,  nine  miles  distant  from 
Tunbridge  Wells ;  and  here,  by  kind  permission  of  the  nuns  now  in 
possession  of  the  ancient  archiepiscopal  palace,  E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
undertook  the  duty  of  guide.  The  great  St.  Dunstan  IkuI  a  residence 
here,  and  so  the  archbishops  of  Canterbury  continued  to  have,  till  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII.  The  gi^and  feature  of  the  present  structure,  the 
magnificent  hall,  is  the  work  of  Archbishop  Islip,  1349-1;>(>C>.  \\ 
70  feet  by  39  ;  and  the  roof,  instead  of  being  carried  on  timber  ' 


188  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

is  supported  by  three  arches  of  masonry  which  spring  from  corbels  in 
the  side-walls,  and  span  the  hall  over.  Such  a  mode  of  construction 
exists  at  Ighthara  Mote  in  Kent ;  and  not  more,  perhaps,  than  two 
other  places  in  England.  Having  viewed  with  admiration  this  remark- 
able building,  the  party  explored  the  mass  of  apartments  at  its  east 
end,  exhibiting  work  of  the  thirteenth  century,  but  for  the  most  part 
of  much  later  date.  In  one  of  the  apartments  Mr.  Roberts  discovered 
the  arms  of  Sir  Thomas  Grresham,  who  bought  the  property  soon  after 
Archbishop  Cranmer  had  exchanged  it  with  the  king.  For  the  pur- 
poses of  a  Roman  Catholic  school,  the  lately  ruinous  hall  has  now  been 
roofed  and  fitted  as  a  chapel,  and  a  massive  pile  of  modern  buildings 
erected  at  its  west  end.  Mr.  Roberts'  paper  on  Mayfield  will  be  .given 
at  leno'th  in  a  future  Journal. 

On  the  return  to  Hastings  a  halt  was  made  to  view  the  beautiful 
church  of  Etchingham,  where  the  Rev.  Mr.  Barton,  the  rector,  received 
the  members.  Etchingham  Church  is  a  valuable  example  of  mediaeval 
architecture,  not  only  from  the  perfect  condition  in  which  it  exists, 
and  from  the  symmetry,  beauty,  and  peculiarity  of  its  design,  but  from 
the  fact  that  the  date  of  its  erection  is  precisely  known.  Sir  William 
Etchingham,  who  built  this  church,  was  interred  in  it,  and  upon  his 
brass,  which  still  exists,  is  recorded  the  rebuilding  of  the  church  and 
his  death  in  1388.  Full  particulars  of  the  building,  with  excellent 
illustrations,  will  be  found  in  vol.  ix,  p.  344,  of  the  Sicssex  Archceologicid 
Collections,  from  the  pen  of  W.  Slater,  Esq.  Spencer  Hall,  Esq.,  in  his 
paper  "  Echyngham  of  Echyngham,"  has  given  the  fullest  account  of 
the  ancient  lords  of  the  place. 

At  the  evening  meeting  Sir  Charles  Rouse  Boughton  took  the  chair. 
The  first  paper  was  by  George  R.  Wright,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  on  Sir 
Anthony  Browne,  Standard-bearer  to  Henry  VIII,  whose  monument 
was  to  be  viewed  the  next  day  in  Battle  Church.  This  will  be  pub- 
lished at  full  length.  T.  H.  Cole,  Esq.,  M.A,  followed,  and  epitomised 
his  account  of  numerous  historical  and  antiquarian  matters  relating  to 
Hastings.  This  has  been  given  at  page  34  ante.  The  Rev.  F.  H. 
Arnold,  M.A.,  then  gave  a  lucid  account  of  the  nine  months'  reign  of 
Harold,  printed  in  full  at  page  157  ante.  An  account  of  the  Battle  of 
Hastings  was  to  have  been  given  by  Mark  Antony  Lower,  Esq.,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  but  the  evening  was  already  spent,  and  reference  must  there- 
fore be  made  to  his  published  accoixnt  in  the  sixth  volume  of  the 
Sussex  Arcliceological  Collections.  The  subject  was  intended  to  have 
been  introduced  as  a  preliminary  to  the  Battle  Abbey  visit  on  the 
morrow,  and  also  as  iDresenting  particular  interest  to  an  Archieological 
Association  assembled  at  Hastings  in  the  year  of  the  eighth  centenary 
of  that  great  event. 


PROCEEDIx\f;S   OF  TlIM   CONORKSS.  18.0 


Thuusuav,  August  23rd. 

A  large  party  set  out  from  Hastings  in  carriages,  and  made  their 
first  halt  at  Bodiam  Castle,  a  fortress  erected  by  a  favoured  soldier  of 
fortune,  Sir  Edward  Dalingrudge,  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
Some  admirable  drawings  of  the  castle,  by  J.  Tavernor  Perry,  Estj., 
were  exhibited  at  the  lecture-room  the  previous  evening,  and  the  ai'- 
rangemcnts  and  history  of  the  castle  were  explained  on  the  spot  by 
J.  Charles  Savory,  Esq.     The  building  is  in  the  form  of  a  quadrangle, 
with  a  flanking  tower  at  each  angle  and  bastion  towers  in  the  middle 
of  each  side.     It  is  surrounded  by  a  broad  and  deep  moat,  still  full  of 
water.     On  the  north  side  is  the  entrance  to  the  castle,  the  bastion 
tower  being  as  it  were  doubled  to  form  a  gateway,  in  which  the  port- 
cullis still  remains  ;  from  the  gateway  a  causeway  is  formed  across  the 
moat,  and  this  causeway  is  defended  by  a  barbican.    There  is  a  postern 
gate  in  the  middle  of  the  south  side,  requiring,  however,  the  aid  of  a 
boat  to  cross  the   moat.     Within  the  castle,  the  residence  filled  all 
sides  of  the  quadrangle.     The  hall,  buttery,  and  kitchen  may  be  dis- 
tinguished on  the  south  side  of  the  court ;  the  lord's  apartments,  with 
the  chapel  on  the  east  side,  the  servants'  apartments  on  the  west  side, 
and  the  guard-rooms  on  the  north,  adjacent  to  the  fortifications  of  the 
entrance   gate.     The  external  walls  are  almost  perfect,  but  on  three 
sides  the  interior  walls  have  been  in  past  times  nearly  destroyed.     We 
hope  to  give  Mr.  Savery's  paper  at  length  on  a  future  occasion.     The 
next  point  in  the  excursion  was  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Robertsbridge. 
This  monastery  is  situated  in  the  valley  of  the  Rother,  and  near  to  its 
banks  in  the  parish  of  Salehurst.     A  plan  showing  the  arrangements 
of  the  monastery  restored,  made  by  Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills,  was  exhi- 
bited ;  and  Mr.  E.  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  explained  the  subject  on  the  spot. 
All  that  is  known  of  the  history  of  the  monastery  is  given  in  the  col- 
lections  of  the   Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  with   some   good  en- 
gi'avings  of  the  remains.     The  misfortune  is  that  the  parts  are  there 
mis-described.    It  appears  that  the  refectory  which  occupied  the  south 
side  of  the  cloister  is  still  in  existence,  with  parts  of  the  monks'  com- 
mon-room at  its  east  end.     Of  the  west  wing  of  the  monastery,  en- 
closing the  west  side  of  the  cloister,  very  little  remains  ;  but  a  building 
attached  to  its  west  side  for  the  accommodation  of  the  prior  or  the 
guests  is  very  perfect,  and  occupied  as  a  farm-house.     The  remains 
are  of  the  thirteenth  century.     The  church  which  was  to  the  north  of 
the  cloister  has  wholly  disappeared. 

The  next  stage  in  the  journey  brought  the  travellers  to  Battle,  where, 
having  refreshed  themselves  with  a  lunch  at  the  George  Hotel,  they 
were  reinforced  by  a  large  assembly  of  the  county  gentry  and  Hastings 
1867  -^ 


190  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE    CONGRESS. 

townsfolk  anxious  for  this  opportunity  for  a  thorough  inspection  of 
the  monastery.  Gordon  M.  Hills,  Esq.,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Associa- 
tion, undertook  the  guidance  of  the  whole.  After  passing  through  the 
magnificent  gatehouse  of  the  monastery,  a  work  of  the  reign  of  Edward 
III,  and  crossing  a  beautiful  grassy  lawn,  once  the  fore-court  of  the 
monastery,  a  halt  was  made  in  the  great  hall  of  the  mansion. 

There  are  very  few  points  of  historical  interest  connected  with  this 
monastery,  except  that  great  incident,   the  battle,  which  just  eight 
hundred  years  ago  had  made  our  country  an  Anglo-lNorman  kingdom, 
and  had  probably  been  the  most  fniitful  in  events  of  any  of  the  great 
battles  of  the  world.     On  the  field  of  that  battle,  and  in  commemora- 
tion of  his  thankfulness  for  success,  the  victor  founded  this  monastery. 
His  reign  did  not,  however,  suffice  to  complete  it,  and  the  church  was 
dedicated  in  the  reign  of  his  son,  William  Rufus,  in  1094.     This  fact 
is  almost  the  only  one  of  which  we  have  any  record  with  respect  to 
the  purposes  of  the  buildings.     The  Battel  Abbey  chronicle  continues 
down  only  to  the  year  1176  ;  and  whilst  one  fragment  of  the  work  alone 
can  be  pointed  out  as  anterior  to  that  date,  the  earliest  and  chief  part  of 
the  rest  is  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  years  later,  judged  by  architectural 
evidences.  In  the  possession  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  it  is  true,  there  are 
ninety-seven  volumes  of  charters,  deeds,  and  ancient  account  rolls  of  the 
monastery  ;  and  from  the  latter  (especially  the  rolls  of  the  sacrist,  the 
ofiieer  who  had  the  charge  of  the  buildings)  it  is  certain  that  many 
highly  interesting  particulars  could  be  drawn.     These  I'olls  have  never 
been  examined,  and  their  situation  in  a  private  collection  at  Cheltenham 
makes  it  difficult  to  do  so.     At  Bury  St.  Edmuud's  abundant  mate- 
rials for  assigning  correctly  the  various  denominations  of  the  buildings 
•were  obtained  from  a  great  number  of  notices  of  incidents  which  had 
occurred  within  the  monastery,  from  account  rolls,  inventories,  and 
the  like  ;  and  at  Durham  were  greater  facilities,  for  to  all  these  sources 
was  added  the  description  of  a  writer  who  knew  Ihe  monastery  in  its 
perfect  state. 

At  Battel,  it  so  happens  that,  since  the  time  of  Brown  Willis,  wrong 
namies  and  misdescriptions  of  the  buildings  have  arisen,  and  somehow 
it  is  said  that  the  late  Mr.  Hartshorne,  a  much-lamented  member  of 
of  the  Association,  has  added  the  weight  of  his  name  in  conGrmation 
of  Willis's  mistakes.  Due  respect  for  Mr.  Hartshorue's  name  required, 
therefore,  that  good  reason  should  be  given  for  vaiying  from  the  de- 
scriptions received  on  the  spot.  JNIr.  Mackenzie  Walcott  had  been  the 
first  to  attempt  a  correction  of  the  popular  notion,  and  Mr.  Hills  now 
reminded  the  audience,  by  I'eference  to  his  plans  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's 
and  Durham  monasteries,  exhibited  before  them,  together  with  a  precise 
])lan  of  the  Battel  buildings,  of  the  arrangements  common  to  Bene- 
dictine monasteries.     Having  done  this,  he  stated  that  in  the  peram- 


PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE    C0N(aiE8.S.  191 

bulation  of  the  remains  he  would  adopt  the  description  and  nomen- 
clature of  the  biiilding's  as  given  by  Eadmer,  a  monk  of  Canterbury, 
of  his  own  monastery,  a  little  before  the  time  when  the  Battel  chronicle 
ceased.  Eadmer  di'cw  a  plan  of  Canterbury,  which  is  still  preserved 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  It  was  published  more  than  a  hundred 
j^ears  ago  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  has  been  recently  repub- 
lished by  Mr  Walcott.  Except  as  to  the  position  of  the  Guest  House, 
the  Battel  buildings  correspond  in  almost  all  particulars  with  this 
ancient  arrangement  at  Canterbury. 

The  western  buildings,in  which  the  company  first  assembled,  contained 
the  cellarer's  department,  with  the  residence  of  the  abbot  and  dormitory 
for  the  lay  domestics.  These  buildings  form  the  residence  or  mansion 
at  present  inhabited  by  the  Duke  of  Cleveland.  The  hall  in  which  the 
lecture  was  delivered  is  a  late  addition,  probably  the  work  of  one  of 
the  last  abbots,  and  the  duke's  library  is  a  still  later  building,  erected 
by  the  first  lay  grantees  (the  Montacutes),  and  in  a  great  measure  re- 
built by  the  present  owner.  In  passing  through  the  beautifully  vaulted 
and  groined  apartments  attention  was  called  to  the  decorations  of 
which  they  were  susceptible,  as  evinced  in  the  richly  ornamented  draw- 
ing-room, an  apartment  vaulted  in  four  bays  of  two  avenues,  and  the 
lecturer  pointed  out  the  beautiful  porch  formerly  the  entrance  to  the 
monasteiy,  but  now  almost  bui'ied  in  the  modern  kitchen  offices.  On 
leaving  this  block  of  buildings  by  its  northern  end,  a  lofty  mass  of 
wall,  about  six  feet  thick,  attached  to  it,  forming  the  south-west  angle 
of  the  church,  was  pointed  to,  this  fragment  being  the  only  bit  of  the 
work  left  which  was  consecrated  in  the  time  of  William  Rufus.  The 
church  thus  formed  the  north  side  of  the  monastery,  and  the  founda- 
tion of  the  south  wall  of  the  nave,  a  fragment  of  the  transept  and  the 
walls  of  a  crypt  showing  the  eastern  apsidal  termination  of  the  church 
with  three  radiating  chapels  were  described  as  all  that  remains  of  a 
church  about  315  feet  long.  From  its  transept  extends  the  eastern 
wing  of  the  monastery,  specially  devoted  to  the  monks  themselves. 
Mr.  Hills  pointed  out  the  small  remains  of  the  chapter-house,  the  first 
apartment  in  this  range,  and  then  led  the  company  through  a  noble 
series  of  vaulted  apartments,  the  two  common  rooms  and  parlour  of 
the  monks — in  which  he  showed  how  skilfully  advantage  was  taken  of 
the  natural  fall  of  the  ground  to  give  all  the  magnificence  that  could 
be  obtained.  These  rooms  are  vaulted  partly  in  two  and  partly  in 
three  avenues.  Above  them  was  the  dormitoiy  of  the  monks  (locally 
misnamed  the  refectory),  the  walls  of  which  are  still  perfect.  The 
ancient  refectory  extended  between  this  wing  and  the  west  wing,  the 
part  first  inspected.  Attached  to  the  west  wing  is  still  seen  one  end 
of  this  hall,  very  richly  ornamented  with  arcades  and  panelling  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  the  whole  west  side  of  the  cloister  is  here  also 


192  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

seen  to  have  been  panelled  with  beautiful  arcading  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  altered  with  enrichments  of  the  fifteenth.     An  inspection  of 
the  vaults  beneath  the  ancient  guest  hall  (the  hall  itself  is  destroyed) 
concluded  the  survey  of  the  monastic  buildings.  In  passing  out  through 
the  gateway,  it  was  shown  that  a  small  part  of  this  mass  of  buildings 
belongs  to  the  Norman  period.     Mr.  Hills'  paper,  with  illustrations, 
will  be  given  on  a  future  occasion.     The  company  then  reassembled 
in  the  parish  church,  when  a  call  was  made  for  Professor  Willis,  who 
had  been  present  during  the  inspection  of  the  abbey,  but  that  gentle- 
man not  presenting  himself,  the  Dean  of  Battle  alluded  to  the  chief 
features  of  interest.     The  churcb  was  erected,  as  its  architecture  indi- 
cates, early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  has  additions  of  almost  all 
subsequent  Mediaeval  styles.     It  has  a  fine  western  tower,  two  aisles 
to  the  nave,  a  fine  Early  Pointed  chancel,  and  two  chantries.     The 
Dean  asked  for  suggestions   as   to   the  meaning  of   a  very  peculiar 
hagioscope  window  in  the  north  aisle,  and  some  arched  recesses  at  the 
east  end  of  the  same  aisle  ;  and  on  re-assembling  in  his  grounds,  where 
he  handsomely  invited  the  whole  company  to  partake  of  refreshment, 
a  discussion  ensued — from  which  it  would  appear  that  the  arches  were 
the  accidental  accompaniments  to  the  stairs  of  the  rood  loft,  and  that 
the  hagioscope  window  indicated  the  existence  at  some  time  of  a  north 
porch,  with  a  chamber  over  it.    Sir  Charles  Boughton  returned  thanks 
in  the  name  of  the  Association  for  the  hospitality  of  the  Dean. 

At  the  evening  meeting  W.  Scrivens,  Esq.,  took  the  chair.  The 
papers  were, — an  interesting  one  on  the  Ironworks  of  Sussex,  by 
J.  Charles  Savery,  Esq.,  and  an  elaborate  one  on  the  Earls  of  Sussex,  by 
J.  R.  Planche,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald,  in  which  that  gentleman  dealt 
most  carefully  with  the  difficulties  of  the  early  history  of  the  title. 
The  latter  has  been  given  at  page  21  ante ;  we  hope  to  return  to  the 
former  on  a  future  occasion. 


Friday,  August  24tii. 

The  excursion  was  to  Pevensey,  where  the  only  failure  of  fine  weather 
occurred  during  the  week.  The  rain  almost  prevented  the  inspection 
of  this  most  interesting  castle.  A  short  and  pleasant  detention  oc- 
curred on  the  road,  where  Major  Lane  and  Mr.  Simpson,  the  clergy- 
man of  Bexhill,  brought  the  party  to  a  stand  to  examine  the  church 
there,  and  to  partake  of  some  refreshments. 

Is  Pevensey  the  Anderida  of  the  Romans  ?  was  long  much  disputed. 
The  Sussex  Archajological  Society  has  adopted  the  affirmative,  and 
must  be  regarded  as  a  high  authority  on  the  subject.  In  this  opinion, 
too,  most  antiquaries  now  agree,  and  it  is  well  known  that  such  is 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONORERR.  1.03 

the  opinion  of  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.;  F.S.A.,  one  of  the  Vice- 
Presidents,  but  whose  presence  now  was  prevented.  Anderida  is  only 
twice  mentioned  by  Roman  writers.  Its  destruction,  in  491,  by  Klla 
and  Cissa,  the  founders  of  the  South  Saxon  dominion,  is  recorded  in  ihe 
Sa.ron  Gltronicle,  and  enlarged  upon  by  Henry  of  Huntingdon  in  the 
twelfth  century,  when  its  ruins  appeared  to  travellers  as  of  a  once 
noble  city— the  city  which  gave  the  name  of  Andreds-wald  to  the  vast 
tract  of  forest  which  lay  behind  it  stretching  into  Hampshire  to  the 
west,  and  to  the  German  Ocean  on  the  east.  Before  the  eighth  cen- 
tury, from  some  Saxon  chief,  it  had  the  name  of  Peven's-isle  (ea).  It 
continued  a  sea-port,  and  became  united  to  the  cinque  ports,  though 
now  lost  in  a  marsh.  It  was  the  landing-place  of  William  the  Con- 
queror, and  fell  to  the  possession  of  his  half-brother,  Robert  Count  of 
Mortaigne.  At  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  the  old  city  Count 
Robert  raised  his  Norman  castle  on  the  old  Roman  city  Avails,  which 
extended  from  that  point  and  enclosed  the  city,  now  become  the  Nor- 
man castle  bailey  in  the  form  of  a  rounded  oblong.  A  good  deal  of  the 
south  walls  have  disappeared.  At  the  west  end  the  old  decuman  gate 
exhibits  excellent  Roman  masonry  in  its  two  bastion  towers ;  ei"-ht 
other  such  bastions  still  remain  in  the  circuit  of  the  wall.  The  area 
contained  is  about  ten  acres  ;  of  this  the  Norman  castle  occupies  about 
one  acre  and  a-half.  Its  bastion  towers  imitate  in  form  the  Roman 
work ;  there  is  also  much  indication  of  later  work  than  Norman  about 
it,  and  also  of  a  Roman  structure — the  citadel  which  preceded  it.  A 
chapel  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  inner  bailey ;  Pevcnsey  church  lies 
outside  the  old  walls  to  the  east  as  West-ham  does  opposite  to  it. 

The  Rev.  Henry  Browne,  the  vicar,  gave  the  following  account  of 
Pevensey  Church ; — 

"  The  church  is  dedicated  to  S.  Nicolas.  '  Pevensey  S.  Nicolas'  is 
the  ancient  name  of  this  parish  ;  '  Pevensey  S.  Mary'  of  the  parish  of 
Westham.  These  two,  and  part  of  Hailsham,  form  the  '  town'  of  Pe- 
vensey. At  what  time  the  '  rectorial  chancel'  was  separated  from  the 
body  of  the  church  there  is  no  record  to  show ;  certainly  before  the 
Reformation.  By  ancient  use  the  commoners  of  this  cinque-port  town 
assemble  on  the  Monday  after  Michaelmas-day  in  the  disused  chancel 
to  elect  their  bailiff  for  the  ensuing  year,  admit  new  commoners,  and 
appoint  new  jurats  (if  need  be).  The  bailiff  and  jurats  remain  at  the 
west  end  of  the  church  to  receive  the  report  of  the  elections  and 
decide  upon  the  same.  The  benefice  is  a  vicarage ;  the  rectory  since 
the  death  of  the  last  incumbent  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners.  The  oldest  register,  shamefully  mutilated,  bears  date 
1575  on  its  first  remaining  leaf.  According  to  a  date  inside  the  cover 
it  commenced  1565. 

"The  most  important  names  connected  with  tlio  parish  then,  and 


194         PKOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

for  a  century  later,  appear  to  have  been  Mihvard,  Rowc,  Acheson, 
Sampson  (de  Ninfield). 

"  The  names  of  the  vicars  to  be  traced  in  this  register  arc :  John 
Acheson,  d.  1637  ;  Dr.  Thomas,  vicar  in  1653  ;  Mr.  Alexander  Hen- 
derson, d.  1691;  Simon  Manningham,  LL.D.,  to  June,  1707;  John 
Nicols,  D.D.,  resigned  Dec,  1767;  Matthias  D'Oyley,  D.D.,  to  cir. 
1805  ;  (Sir)  John  Ashburuliam,  to  1854;  Henry  Browne,  from  1854. 

"The  communion    plate  is  modern,  except  one  small  dish  for  the 

alms. 

"The  bells  (three),  of  excellent  tone,  are  inscribed:  1.  Komen  Do- 
mini sit  benedictum ;  2.  Roger  Tapuk  made  me,  T.W.,  D.P.,  1633  ; 
3.  William  Hull  made  mc,  1676— Edward  Millward  (bailiffe),  Samuel 
Lyne  (curate),  Edward  Martin,  Thomas  Anger  (C.W.). 

"  It  should  be  observed  that  the  circumstances  of  this  parish  in  re- 
spect of  church-rates  are  very  peculiar,  almost  unique.  The  land  is 
held  by  upwards  of  two  hundred  persons  scattered  over  more  than 
eighty  different  parishes.  Not  fifty  acres  are  owned  or  rented  by 
residents  in  this  parish.  The  rates,  therefore,  are  collected  for  the 
most  part  from  persons  holding  only  a  few  acres,  and  not  otherwise 
intei-ested  in  the  parish.  Hence  the  rate  obtained  at  the  annual 
meeting  is  always  a  minimum— only  sufficient  for  ordinary  repairs  and 
the  bare  necessaries  of  public  worship.  There  are  also  no  great  land- 
owners who  could  be  expected  to  contribute  largely  to  the  restoration 
of  the  church.  Under  these  circumstances  all  that  we,  the  residents, 
can  do  is  to  keep  the  church  clean  and  decent  within  and  without. 
The  font  vfiih  its  cover,  the  carved  oak  rails  of  desk  and  pulpit,  the 
almsbox  in  the  porch,  are  the  work  of  our  excellent  churcliwarden, 
Mr.  Major  Vidler,  and  his  son,  Mr.  Albert  Vidler,  and  were  by  them 
presented  to  the  church." 

In  the  afternoon  the  weather  became  more  propitious,  and  an  ex- 
amination was  made  of  that  charmingly  picturesque  ruin  the  Castle  of 
Hurstmonceux,  At  this  place,  as  well  as  at  Pevensey,  the  guidance  of 
the  party  was  ably  managed  by  T.  H.  Cole,  Esq.,  of  Hastings.  In  the 
evening,  by  invitation  of  the  Mayor  of  Hastings,  F.  Ticehurst,  Esq.,  a 
large  number  of  the  principal  families  of  the  town  were  assembled  to 
meet  the  members  of  the  Association,  and  an  interesting  accou.nt  of  the 
ancient  annual  visits  of  the  Bailiffs  of  the  Cinque  Ports  to  the  great 
herring  fair  at  Yarmouth,  was  given  by  Mr.  Alderman  Ross  ;  some  of 
the  original  journals  of  the  bailiffs,  together  with  other  muniments  of 
the  town  and  cinque  ports  being  exhibited  on  a  table  in  the  room. 

Saturday,  August  25tii. 
The  closing'  meeting:  was  held  at  Lewes.     The  Association  was  met 
by  the  High  Cojistubles  of  Lcwcs,  Edward  Cliatfield,  Esq.,  and  Henry 


PROCEEDINGS    OF    Till':    CONGRESS.  ]  J)^ 

Joffery,  Esq.,  and  by  Lord  Pelham,  on  bclialf  of  tlie  Earl  of  Chichester, 
witli  a  large  number  of  the  members  of  the  Sussex  Archa-ological 
Society,  who  most  kindly  and  handsomely  entertained  the  whole  party 
at  lunclieon.  1\I.  A.  Lower,  Esq.,  M.A.,  E.S.A.,  the  well-known  Su.sscx 
antiquary,  undertook  the  guidance  of  the  meeting,  and  led  in  succession 
to  the  barbican  and  keep  of  the  castle  ;  to  St.  John's  Church,  where  tlie 
inscri])tion  to  a  Danish  chief  was  much  discussed  ;  to  the  ancient  vaults 
under  the  Star  Hotel  ;  to  the  fine  Elizabethan  house  of  the  Newtons, 
now  occupied  by  Mr.  Wyndham ;  to  Southover  Church,  where  the  highly 
interesting  renmins  of  the  tomb  and  leaden  chests  containing  the  bones 
of  William  de  Warenne  and  his  wife  Gundrada,  daughter  of  William 
the  Conqueror,  were  viewed.  The  barbican  by  which  the  castle  bailey 
is  entered  on  the  south  side  is  a  fine  specimen  of  architecture  of  the 
middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  a  lofty  and  massive  tower  gateway  pro- 
tected by  turrets,  and  once  well  closed  with  a  double  portcullis.  The  hill 
on  which  the  castle  stands  is  made  yet  higher  by  one  of  those  ancient 
and  vast  mounds  which  the  Saxons  formed  in  their  strongholds ;  on  tliis 
mound  the  keep  is  placed.  The  keep  has  four  octagonal  flanking- 
towers,  but  possesses  very  little  remains  of  an  architectural  character. 
In  one  of  the  towers,  however,  is  preserved  an  interesting  collection  of 
local  antiquities,  for  the  bai^bican  and  keep  are  tenanted  and  cared  for 
by  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society.  The  collection  is  small,  but  very 
characteristic,  and  far  more  valuable  here  than  it  would  be  if  dispersed 
into  diiferent  or  larger  collections  at  a  distance.  On  entering  the 
garden  of  Robert  Crosskey,  Esq.,  to  inspect  a  part  of  the  bailey  wall, 
that  gentleman  dispensed  some  most  refreshing  and  agreeable  evidences 
of  the  hospitality  of  the  place.  St.  John's  Church  is  a  modern  afiair 
on  an  ancient  site.  At  its  east  end  are  built  in  two  interestino- 
memorials  of  the  ancient  church,  viz.,  on  the  north  side  the  masonry 
of  a  door,  a  most  valuable  and  perfect  example  of  a  work  of  pre- 
Norman  date  ;  on  the  south  side  the  stone  architrave  of  a  semicircular 
arch,  which,  down  to  1635,  belonged  to  the  chancel  arch  of  the  old 
church,  and  was  then  removed  to  the  south  wall.  In  1839,  at  the  in- 
stance of  Mr.  Lower,  it  again  escaped  destruction,  and  was  placed  where 
it  is  now  seen.  It  would  seem  from  the  inscription  that  n.^ar  to  it 
originally  lay  the  remains  of  a  Danish  chieftain,  Magnus,  who  became 
an  anchorite.  Much  of  the  inscription  was  recut  in  the  seventeenth 
century',  but  there  is  abundant  evidence  of  its  originating  as  far  back 
as  the  twelfth.  When  it  was  fixed  in  1G35  a  tombstone  of  a  century 
later  than  the  inscription  was  placed  with  it,  and  this  was  allowed  to 
retain  its  position  in  1839.  It  would  be  well  that  tlie  two  memorials, 
which  have  nothing  to  do  with  one  another,  should  be  separated.  The 
somewhat  mutilated  ancient  round  tower  of  St.  Michael's  church  was 
noticed.     The  leaden  cists  containing  the  bones  of  Gundrada  and  her 


196  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

husband,  William  de  Warennc,  were  discovered  in  Lewes  Priory,  of 
which  they  were  the  founders,  on  October  28th,  1845.  At  some  very 
remote  period  the  bones  had  been  placed  in  these  cists,  having  for  some 
reason  been  removed  after  interment,  probably  in  the  thirteenth 
century.  Till  the  dissolution  the  magnificent  tombstone  which  covered 
the  remains  of  Gundrada  lay  in  the  chapter  house  ;  in  1775  it  was  dis- 
covered in  Isfield  church,  and  brought  back  to  Southover  Church  to 
the  very  gateway  of  Lewes  Priory  ;  the  discovery  of  1845  enabled  it  to 
be  reunited  to  the  remains  it  commemorated,  and  some  patriotic 
archaeologists  raised  over  these  remains  the  protection  of  a  beautiful 
little  chapel  or  sacellum. 

After  luncheon  Mr.  Lower  gave  the  history  of  the  great  Clugniac 
Priory  of  Hastings ;  the  small  remnants  were  viewed,  and  a  careful 
plan  was  exhibited,  made  by  Mr.  Parsons  before  the  railway,  twenty 
years  ago,  broke  up  a  considerable  portion  of  the  chui-ch.  The  sug- 
gestions of  Mr.  Walcott,  Mr.  Hills,  and  Mr.  Roberts,  as  to  the  arrange- 
ments of  the  monastery,  were  discussed,  and  the  proceedings  of  the 
week  were  finally  brought  to  a  close,  not,  however,  until  the  thanks  of 
the  guests  had  been  very  heartily  tendered  to  their  friends  of  the 
Sussex  Society  for  their  most  friendly  entertainment  and  instructive 
programme. 

Time  did  not  permit  a  view  of  the  battle-field  of  Lewes,  but  the 
swellino-  downs  overlooking  the  town  on  the  east  side,  where  the  battle 
between  Simon  de  Montfort,  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  the  Royalists  oc- 
curred in  12G4,  stood  boldly  out  amidst  the  striking  scenery  surveyed 
from  the  Castle  mound.  Attention  may  be  called  to  the  excellent 
account  of  this  battle  given  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1864, 
p.  592. 


I^rocfctitngs  of  dje  ^ssociatioti. 

(Continued  from  page  108.) 


March  13th,  1867. 
H.  Syer  Cumi.n-g,  Esq.,  Y.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  election  of  the  following  members  was  announced  : — 
H.  Kettle,  Esq.,  6,  Champion  Place,  Camberwell. 
John  Leech,  Esq.,  High  Street,  Wisbech. 
Rev.  W^illiam  Lees  Bell,  Braxted  Cottage,  Brixton  Hill. 
Edward  Bowring,  Esq.,  Mole  Bank,  East  Moulsey. 


■V  •■ 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  1  97 

Tlianks  were  voted  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  for  the  following 
presents : — 

Archceologia,  part  40.     4to. 

Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  parts  i,  ii,  vol.  3.     8vo. 

The  consideration  of  the  inscription  ins  on  a  Roman  tile  from 
Cirencester  (see  p.  102,  ante)  was  resumed. 

The  Chairman  expressed  his  regret  that  as  yet  he  was  unahle  to 
produce  the  fragment  of  Roman  flue  tile  with  the  letters  IHS  found  at 
Cirencester,  and  of  which  a  drawing  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Irvine  was  exhibited 
at  the  last  meeting ;  but  in  confirmation  of  the  accuracy  of  that  gen- 
tleman's eye,  and  the  truthfulness  of  his  pencil,  the  Chairman  read  a 
note  from  Canon  Powell,  in  which  the  reverend  gentleman  says,  "  The 
tile  has  certainly  IHS  on  it,  but  what  that  means  I  know  not."  Mr. 
Irvine  believes  these  initials  were  intended  for  the  sacred  monosrram, 
and  called  attention  to  the  fact  of  the  well-known  cipher  composed  of 
the  Greek  letters  X  and  P,  occurring  on  the  Roman  pavement  at 
Frampton,  Dorsetshire,  and  exhibited  Lyson's  plates  of  this  magni- 
ficent mosaic  in  support  of  his  views.  But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  Cirencester  tiles  were  never  intended  to  be  exposed  like  the 
Frampton  pavement,  but  the  mark,  like  the  maker's  marks  impressed 
on  other  tiles,  was  covered  up  in  the  building. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Giles  suggested  two  other  meanings  which  the  in- 
scription might  bear.  It  had  somewhat  the  appearance  of  iiis,  for 
three  sestertii,  or  it  might  be  connected  with  the  Roman  sign  for 
money,  h.s. 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson,  Mr.  E.  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  Levien, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.,  felt  the  difiiculty  of  attaching  a  sacred  significance  to 
the  inscription.  Mr.  J.  W.  Grover,  however,  was  inclined  to  regard  it 
with  great  interest  from  the  opposite  feeling  which  he  entertained. 

Mr.  Wimble  exhibited  a  terra-cotta  ampulla-shaped  lamp,  with  a 
stem  at  base  to  fit  into  a  socket  of  a  lantern.  It  was  exhumed  towards 
the  close  of  last  year  with  other  Roman  relics  in  Coleman  Street. 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson  remarked  on  the  existence  of  other  exam- 
ples. One  from  Alexandria  is  now  in  the  British  Museum.  Illustra- 
tions of  them  will  be  found  in  Roach  Smith's  Boman  London,  p.  81  ; 
Artis  Durohrivce,  plate  54,  fig.  2  ;  Fiedler,  Denhmaeler  von  Castra  Vetera 
.  .  .  Xanten,  plate  36,  which  represents  a  kiln  surrounded  by  lamps  of 
this  type. 

Mr.  T.  Gunston,  Mr.  Cecil  Brent,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey  each  spoke 
of  an  example  from  London  in  his  own  possession,  and  Mr.  Josiah 
Cato  has  one  in  grey  paste  from  Cologne. 

Mr.  G.  C.  Teniswood  exhibited  a  small  reddish  terra-cotta  Romano 
British  lamp,  with  a  mark  or  impression  on  the  under  part  not  hal^/fw}Jiij^^ 
18C7  20         /c5/^^       \<^ 


>A 


198  PllOCEEDlNGS   OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

inch  long,  like  the  impression  of  a  pair  of  little  sandals.     It  was  found 
in  Cannon  Sti'eet. 

Mr.  Gunston  exhibited  a  dupondius  of  Nero  found  in  the  Steel  Yard, 
Upper  Thames  Street.  Oh.,  bust  of  the  Emperor  to  the  right— nero 
CLAVDivs  CAESAR  AVG  GERMAN.  Bev.,  standing  figure  of  Apollo  dividing 
the  letters  S.  C.  Legend,  pontif.  max.  tr.  pot.  imp.  p.  p.  What  renders 
this  coin  remarkable  is  that  it  is  counter-struck  across  the  neck  with 
the  initials  s.  p.  Q.  k.,  in  the  same  way  as  on  a  piece  of  Nero's  given  in 
Cooke's  MedaUic  History,  vol.  i,  p.  490,  fig.  16.  These  letters  fre- 
quently occui'  on  the  shield  held  by  Victory  on  the  reverses  of  the 
coins  of  Nero,  Vespasian,  and  Trajan. 

Mr.  Gunston  further  produced  four  pewter  brooches  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  found  in  London,  1.  A  disc  one  inch  and  a-half  in  diameter, 
device  a  cross  fleurie  with  open  centre,  within  a  quatrefoil  with  oillets 
in  the  cusps,  surrounded  by  a  border  of  chevrons  and  oillets.  The 
middle  of  this  brooch  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  reverses  of 
some  of  the  early  French  jettons.  2.  A  monkey  standing  erect  on  the 
back  of  a  fish,  and  holding  a  staff  with  both  hands.  On  the  creature's 
head  is  a  hood  with  a  lirij^ipe  hanging  at  back.  3.  Richly  caparisoned 
elephant  with  a  castle  on  its  back,  much  like  an  example  in  the  British 
Museum.  4.  Cat  with  a  rat  in  its  mouth,  standing  on  a  label  inscribed 
Yis.  IS.  MU  {This  is  meiv).  London  is  just  now  overrun  with  fac-similes 
of  this  cat,  of  very  superior  workmanship — so  good  indeed  that  they 
may  deceive  the  unwary. 

Mr.  Gunston  added  to  the  above  exhibition  that  of  a  Russian  portable 
altar  of  cast  brass.  It  is  a  triptich,  the  central  compartment  having  on 
it  a  half-length  nimbed  effigy  of  the  saint-bishop  "  Tihlion,''  with  flowing 
beard,  holding  in  his  right  hand  a  roll  or  volume.  On  the  front  of 
the  saint's  hood  and  on  each  shoulder  of  the  amice  is  a  cross,  and  the 
stole  is  also  ornamented  with  crosses.  Each  volet  is  divided  into  three 
panels,  one  above  the  other,  and  in  each  panel  are  two  demi-figures  of 
saints,  eight  of  them  being  superscribed  with  their  names.  Above  the 
centre  is  a  small  panel  displaying  the  sudarium,  and  at  the  back  of 
this  is  a  loop  by  which  the  triptich  may  be  suspended. 

It  is  difficult  to  fix  the  date  of  this  and  such  like  altars,  for  though 
they  are  unquestionably  of  early  type,  the  workmanship  may  be 
modern.  Great  numbers  of  such  altars  have  found  their  way  to  Eng- 
land since  the  Crimean  war.  For  a  brief  notice  of  Russian  altars  see 
Journal,  vii,  166. 

The  Rev.  W.  Simpson  offered  some  remarks  on  the  subject  of  these 
Russian  "  icons,"  and  at  the  request  of  the  meeting  promised  to  bring 
forward  an  extended  notice  of  the  subject  on  an  early  day. 

Mr.  Blashill  exhibited  two  items  lately  found  in  Hoi  born  Valley,  the 
earliest  being  a  German  counter  of  the  sixteenth  century.     Oh.,  con- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  19.0 

joined  triangle  and  trefoil  enclosing  the  mondc  and  cross.  Legend, 
GOTES  SEGEN  MACHT  REICH  (God's  hUssing  makes  rich).  lltJ.,  thrco 
crowns  and  three  fleurs-de-lys  alternating  in  a  circle — uanns  kkav- 
wiNCKEL  IN  NV.  The  Same  devices  and  motto  are  scon  on  the  Jiccheiis 
Pfennings  of  Wolf  Laufer  of  Nuremberg.  The  second  object  from  the 
Holborn  Valley,  is  a  Prussian  medal  of  brass,  commemorative  of  the 
defeat  of  the  French  and  Austi-ians  at  Rosbach  and  Lissa.  Oh.,  a 
battle — QUO  nihil  majus  melcusue.  Exergue,  rosbach  nov.  5.  1757. 
Bev.,  equestrian  figure  of  Frederic  d.  g.  borus  rex  et  protestantim 
defensor.  Exergue,  lissa  dec.  5.  Exactly  similar  designs  to  the  fore- 
going occur  in  another  Prussian  medal  reading,  Oh.,  QUO  nihil  majus. 
Exergtie,  rosbach  nov.  5.  1757.  Bev.,  fredericus  borussorum  rex. 
Exergtie,  lissa  dec.  5.  breslau  recepta  dec.  20.  1757. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey  exhibited  a  series  of  daggers  exhumed  at  Brooks' 
Wharf,  in  the  works  of  the  Thames  embankment.  The  daggers  are 
of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  century. 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson  laid  before  the  meeting  a  document  from 
the  archives  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  Minutes  of  "  a  generall  meeting 
of  y^  Comissioners  in  y^  Councill  Chamber  at  Guildhall,  on  Thursday, 
July  y^  1st,  1675."  The  principal  business  accomplished  seems  to 
have  been  the  appointment  of  a  standing  committee  on  the  works 
then  in  progress  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  The  minutes  bear  the  fol- 
lowing highly  interesting  autograph  signatures.  Humfr.  London 
[Humfrey  Henchman,  Bishop,  consecrated  15th  Sept.,  1663,  died 
Oct.,  1675]  ;  William  Sancroft  [Dean,  installed  9th  Dec,  1664,  con- 
secrated Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  27th  Jan.,  1677]  ;  Edward  Stilling- 
fleet  [who  became  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  19th  Jan.,  1677,  and  was  conse- 
crated Bishop  of  Worcester,  1689]  ;  Sir  Charles  Harbord,  knight ; 
Mr.  Auditor  Phelips  ;  Christopher  Wren  ;  Edward  Woodroofe  ;  Sir 
James  Smyth,  knight  ;  Sir  Thomas  Player,  knight  ;  Sir  Robert 
Vyner  [the  then  Lord  Mayor]  ;  Dr.  Thomas  Exton,  Chancellor  of 
London  ;  Sir  John  Cutler,  "  knight  and  baronet." 

Hillary  Davies,  Esq.,  laid  before  the  meeting,  through  J.  R.  Planche, 
Esq.,  a  drawing  of  a  "  sepulchral  slab"  found  during  the  re-pewing  of 
Atcham  Church,  Shropshire,  in  1862  ;  it  was  discovered  under  the 
floor  just  below  the  boarding  at  the  west  end  of  the  nave,  at  about 
twelve  feet  from  the  west  wall  and  five  feet  from  the  north,  lying  due 
east  and  west.  Mr.  Davies  says  : — "  You  will  perceive  near  the  centre 
what  I  took  to  be  a  shield,  and  on  it  what  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Henry  Burton 
says  is  '  a  bird  ;'  however,  you  will  be  the  best  judge  of  that."  The 
cross  is,  1  think,  almost  unique,  if  not  quite  so."  This  remarkable 
gravestone  will  be  engraved  at  a  future  opportunity. 

The  Rev.  Edmund  Kell,  M.A.,  through  Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills,  sub- 
mitted an  account  of  the  discovery  of  a  hoard  of  Roman  coins  at 
Netley,  Hants.,  as  follows  : — 


200 


PEOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


"An  interesting  deposit  of  Roman  coins  was  found  Jan.  7th,  1867, 
as  the  workmen  were  excavating  about  the  depth  of  two  feet  for  the 
foundations  of  a  lunatic  asylum  iu  the  rear  of  the  Netley  Hospital, 
Hants.  The  coins  were  contained  in  two  urns,  the  larger  in  its  widest 
part  seven  inches  in  diameter,  three  inches  wide  at  the  bottom,  and 
the  depth  from  the  lip  seven  inches.  The  smaller  are  six  inches  in 
diameter  and  at  the  base  two  inches  and  a-half.  The  upper  portions 
of  both  were  considerably  damaged  by  the  pick-axe,  but  enough  re- 
mained to  make  out  the  form.  A  small  creek  runs  in  from  the  east  of 
the  Southampton  water  alongside  the  high  ground  in  which  the  urns 
were  found,  and  there  is  a  beach  below  where  landing  from  a  vessel 
could  be  effected.  The  spot  may  probably  be  considered  an  out-post, 
or  look-out,  from  the  Roman  station  of  Clausentum,  from  which  it  is 
distant  about  four  miles,  and,  as  the  ground  is  nearly  level  between  it 
and  that  station,  and  the  site  of  what  was  probably  the  Castra  -(Estiva 
of  Clausentum  lies  about  midway  between,  information  of  vessels  pass- 
ing up  the  Southampton  Water  might  thus  be  more  quickly  conveyed 
to  the  garrison  than  through  the  circuitous  route  of  the  River  Itchen. 

"  It  is  the  peculiar  advantage  of  this  '  find  '  of  Roman  coins  that  the 
great  bulk  of  them  has  been  secured  for  examination,  very  few  com- 
paratively having  been  appropriated  by  the  labourers,  and  thus  the 
relative  proportions  of  the  coins  of  tlie  respective  emperors  may  be 
obtained.  The  head  master  of  the  workmen,  Mr.  Thomas  Fearon, 
immediately  on  the  '  find '  took  the  coins  under  his  care,  and  conveyed 
them  to  the  proper  authorities  at  Netley  Hospital,  and  Dr.  De  Chau- 
mont,  one  of  the  Professors  of  the  Army  Medical  School  at  that  hos- 
pital, has  carefully  catalogued  the  coins,  and  has  kindly  forwarded  the 
Hst  for  the  information  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association.  (Dr. 
De  Chaumont's  catalogue  is  printed  in  full  at  page  168  ante.)  The 
general  result  of  his  examination  is  as  follows  ; — 


1. 

Valerianus     . 

2 

types 

2. 

Gallienus 

38 

>5 

3. 

Salonina 

6 

)) 

4. 

Postumus 

12 

>? 

5. 

Victorinus 

14 

>) 

6. 

Marius 

1 

JJ 

7. 

Tetricus  senior 

14 

55 

8. 

Tetricus  junior 

14 

55 

9. 

Claudius  Gotliicus 

34 

55 

10. 

Quintillus 

10 

5) 

11. 

Aurelianus 

1 

55 

3 

coins 

162 

55 

13 

55 

26 

55 

410 

55 

1 

55 

749 

55 

255 

55 

186 

55 

15 

55 

1 

55 

146  1821 

"  The  coins  have  now  been  forwarded  to  the  Government ;  they  cm- 


PEOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  201 

brace  a  period  of  about  twenty-three  years,  viz.,  from  a.d.  253  to  275. 
They  are  almost  without  exception  billon,  and  generally  in  fair  condi- 
tion.    About  twenty  may  be  inarked  as  rare.     The  peculiarity  most 
worthy,  perhaps,  of  notice  in  the  'find'  is  the  veiy  larp^o  proportional 
number  of  the  two  Tetricuses.    The  number  of  coins  of  Tetrieus  senior 
is  749,  and  that  of  Tetrieus  junior  255,  the  combined  amount  of  the 
two  being  more  than  half  of  the  whole.     This  fact,  together  with  the 
large  number  of  the  coins  of  Victorinus  and  Claudius  Gothicus,  is  of 
considerable  importance  as   corroborating  the  opinion  expressed  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Wright  in  his   Celt,  Roman,  and  Saxon,  that  these  em- 
perors assumed  the  sovereignty  in  Britain,  and  '  that  the  head  quarters 
of  Tetrieus  lay  at  Clausentum  and  the  neighbouring  coasts.'^     The 
same  preponderance  of  the  coins  of  Tetrieus  also  prevails  in  all  the 
'finds'  in  the  neighbourhood  of  which  we  have  any  reliable  informa- 
tion, and  further  confirms  the  above  conjecture  of  Mr.  Wright.    Thus, 
out  of  the  list  of  142  coins  belonging  to  our  Associate,  Stuart  !Mac- 
naughten,  Esq.,  found  at  his  residence  of  Clausentum,  which  contain 
the  names  of  36  emperors,  no  less  than  24,  or  one-sixth  of  the  whole, 
bear  the  name  of  Tetrieus.     In  a  large  unnamed  '  find'  of  1700  Roman 
coins  at  Cadenham,  of  which  a  few  were  purchased  by  our  Associate, 
Robert  Jennings,  Esq.,  4  out  of  the  6  he  obtained  were  of  Tetrieus. 
Of  13  coins  found  at  Sholing,  an  adjoining  parish  to  Netley,  which 
have  come  into  my  own  possession,  the  names,  though  not  the  propor- 
tionate numbers,  are  the  same  as  those  in  the  Netley  list,  and  stand : 
Postumus,  3  ;  Victorinus,  5  ;  Tetrieus  senior  and  junior,  3  ;  and  Clau- 
dius Gothicus,  2.     It  may  be  further  stated  that  the  250  coins  found 
at  Farringford,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  in  1863,  were  of  the  time  of  Gal- 
lienus,  and  that  besides  his  and  Salonica's  the  two  Tetricuses,  Vic- 
torinus, Posthumus,  and  Claudius  Gothicus,  are  the  coins  mentioned.- 
Hampshire  has  had  many  losses  to  its  history  to  regret  from  the  care- 
less dispersion  of  its  numerous  hoards  of  ancient  coins,  and  it  is  very 
desirable  that  large  '  finds,'  like  those  at  Netley,  should  be  duly  re- 
gistered." 

Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills  exhibited  six  silver  coins  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor and  Harold  II,  belonging  to  Mr.  Cripps,  churchwarden  of 
Washington,  near  Steyning,  Sussex,  being  a  few  of  the  very  numerous 
coins  found  in  a  field  in  Washington  parish.  Two  or  three  days  before 
Christmas-day,  1866,  some  workmen  were  engaged  in  breaking  up 
with  the  plough  some  meadow  land,  when  suddenly  there  was  cast  and 
scattered  into  the  furrow  by  the  plough  a  glittering  mass  to  the  as- 
tonishment of  the  men.  On  examination,  it  appeared  that  an  earthen- 
ware vessel  had  been  turned  out  and  broken,  and  its  contents  partly 

'  P.  112,  Wright's  Celt,  Roman,  and  Saxon. 

-  British  Archtuological  Journal,  vol.  xix,  p.  3UG. 


202  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

scattered.  Mr.  Cripps  was  at  once  informed  of  tlie  circumstance  ; 
and,  with  tlie  assistance  of  otlier  gentlemen,  collected  most  of  the  coins, 
and  gave  the  information  which  has  led  to  their  being  placed  in  the 
British  Museum.  Mr.  Cripps  estimates  that  the  vessel  contained  about 
2,500  coins ;  they  were  in  excellent  condition,  but  those  near  the  sides 
of  the  crock  were  corroded  and  united  together  by  a  waxy  bright  green 
substance,  conjectured  by  some  to  be  the  remains  of  a  leather  bag  in 
which  they  may  have  been  put  within  the  crock. 

The  following  notice  of  the  find  by  ]\Ir.  J.  B.  Bergne,  was  then  read : — 

"The  six  coins  which  came  from  the  hoard  discovered  at  Washington, 
in  Sussex,  shortly  before  last  Christmas,  are  of  Edward  the  Confessor  (5) 
and  Harold  II  (1).  The  deposit  may,  therefore,  be  considered  to  have 
been  made  shortly  before  the  battle  of  Hastings,  probably  as  a  measure 
of  precaution  against  troubles  apprehended  from  the  Norman  invasion, 
by  some  one  who  never  had  tlie  opportunity  to  reclaim  his  buried 
treasure.     The  types,  moneyers,  and  mints  are  : — 

"Edward  tlie  Covfessor. — 1.  Ruding,  plate  24,  No.  3  ;  Hawkins,  No. 
219;  LEOFPINE  ON  HASTING  (Hastings).  2.  Ruding,  plate  24,  No.  9; 
Hawkins,  No.  222;  norman  on  st^nig  (Steyning).i  Neither  moneyer 
nor  mint  in  Rudiug's  list.  3.  Ruding,  plate  25,  No.  1  ;  Hawkins,  No. 
228;  ANDERBODA  ON  PINC  (Winchester).  4.  Ruding,  plate  25,  No.  26; 
GODRic  ON  LVND  (London).  5.  Ruding,  plate  25,  No.  31  ;  Hawkins, 
No.  225  ;  ^LFPARD  ON  LVNDE  (Londou). 

"  Harold  II.~6.  Ruding,  plate  26,  No.  3  ;  Hawkins,  No.  230;  dermon 
ON  ST^Ni  (Steyning).i 

"These  coins  are  all  of  well-known  types.  Nos.  1,  2,  4,  and  5  are, 
perhaps,  the  commonest  of  the  Confessor.  No.  3,  which  is  of  what  is 
called  the  Sovereign  type,  because  it  has,  instead  of  the  mere  bust, 
the  full  length  figure  of  the  king  seated  on  his  throne,  and  the  Harold, 
are  less  common  than  the  others,  but  cannot  be  deemed  rare. 

"There  were  specimens  of  at  least  one  other  type  of  the  Confessor 
(Ruding,  plate  25,  Nos.  21  to  25)  among  the  hoard.  Whether  there 
were  any  of  the  extremely  rare  types.  No.  11  of  plate  24,  and  No.  25  of 
plate  25,  I  have  not  learnt.  The  former  has  the  word  pax  across  the 
field  of  the  reverse,  and  being  in  other  respects  a  good  deal  like  the 
coins  of  Harold  II,  is  probably  the  last  coinage  of  the  Confessor. 
No.  25  again  is  identical  in  reverse  with  No.  4  of  the  specimens  under 
description,  and  the  obverse  is  something  like  No.  5  in  character. 
Examples  of  both  these  types  might,  therefore,  be  reasonably  expected 
to  occur  in  a  large  hoard  such  as  that  discovered  at  Washington. 

'  The  mint  steni  is  attributed  to  vStamford  by  Ruding  in  his  list  of  the 
mints  of  Harold  II,  but  is  far  more  likely  to  be  Stevning.  This  latter  attribu- 
tion is  confirmed  by  the  present  "find,"  distant  not  more  than  six  or  seven 
miles  from  the  town  of  Steyning. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  TTFE  ASSOCIATCON.  203 

"I  have  been  informed  that  the  bulk  of  the  find,  consisting  of  about 
1,650  coins,  has  been  sent  to  tlic  British  ]\Iusouin,  and  that  some 
hundreds  are  known  to  have  been  dispersed,  so  that  the  whole  hoard 
consisted  probably  of  about  2,300.  They  are  chiefly  from  mints  in  the 
southern  part  of  England. 

"  I  have  only  to  add  that  the  coins  are  as  fresh  as  when  struck,  lune 
evidently  never  been  in  circulation,  and  are  unusually  free  from  oxida- 
tion or  dust." 

Mr.  Hills  remarked  that  he  had  not  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  piece  of 
the  crock,  the  value  of  which,  as  a  dated  specimen  of  earthenware,  was 
great ;  but  he  had  understood  that  the  only  portion  saved  had  passed 
into  the  possession  of  the  Eev.  Mr.  Beck,  of  Storrington. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey  believed  he  could  obtain  a  sight  of  it,  and  would 
endeavour  to  lay  it  before  the  next  meeting.  Mr.  Bailey  also  hoped  to 
obtain  an  analysis  of  the  green  cementing  substance  spoken  of. 


Maech  27. 
H.  Syer  Cuming,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair, 

The  election  of  Rev.  Hugh  Prichard,  of  Dinam,  Caerwent,  Anglesey, 
was  announced. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Theodore  Kirchoffer,  Esq.,  for  the  book  pre- 
sented by  him,  Sclmften  des  Wilrteyyih.  AltertJmms-Vereins,  8vo.,  1866, 
containing  an  Explanation  of  the  Peutingerian  Table  extending  from 
Windisch  to  Regensburg  {Vlndonissa  to  Beginum),  and  from  Pfin  to 
Augsburg  {Ad  fines  to  Aitgusta  Vindelicarum). 

The  Rev,  W.  S.  Simpson  read  his  promised  paper  on  Russo-Greek 
Icons  which  is  printed  at  p.  113  ante.  Mr.  H.  S.  Cuming  added  four 
examples  to  those  produced  by  Mr,  Simpson.  Mr,  G.  R.  Wright, 
F.S.A.,  remarked  on  the  great  antiquity  of  appearance  borne  by  most 
of  the  examples,  and  Mr.  G.  M.  Hills  reminded  the  meeting  of  the  un- 
changeable character  of  ecclesiastical  art  in  the  Greek  Church,  so  that 
one  thousand  years  have  produced  but  little  change  or  variety.  Mr. 
Simpson,  in  addition  to  the  numerous  examples  of  the  Icons  exhibited 
by  him,  and  which  are  catalogued  and  described  at  p.  118  ante,  laid  on 
the  table  a  bishop's  or  priest's  staff  of  the  Greek  Church,  belonging  to 
the  Rev.  W.  Hodgson,  of  Streatham  Common.  The  staff  is  an  octagon 
rod  of  dark  wood,  inlaid  with  mother  of  pearl  chequerwise  all  over. 

Mr.  G.  Vere  Irving,  F.S.A.  Scot.,  brought  forward  some  coins  sent 
by  Mr.  Greenshields,  and  found  in  enlarging  the  churchyard  at  Lesma- 
hago ;  viz.,  a  thistle  halfpenny  of  Charles  II,  a  coin  of  Louis  XIII 
dated  1640,  and  an  illegible  coin.  Although  these  articles  were  re- 
ported to  have  been  found   in  contact  with  a  stone  cist,  and  with  some 


204  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

metallic  fragments  of  chain  produced,  there  was  nothing  to  convey  a 
greater  idea  of  antiquity  than  the  dates  above  given. 

Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills  exhibited  the  impression  of  a  seal  or  merchant's 
mark,  forwarded  by  the  Rev.  S.  Lockhart,  of  St.  Mary,  Bourne, 
Andover,  and  found  at  Funtley  Abbey,  near  Tichfield,  Hants,  in  1840. 
The  device  is  a  cross  with  a  small  circle  about  its  centre,  the  letter  W 
on  the  upper  part  of  the  stem  of  the  cross,  above  which  the  stem  ter- 
minates in  a  crosslet,  and  the  letter  ^  on  the  lower  part  of  the  stem. 

Mr.  Hills  also  exhibited  a  drawing  sent  by  JMr.  Morris  C.  Jones,  of 
Liverpool,  of  the  font  in  the  church  of  Buttington,  Montgomery,  which 
font  is  said  to  have  come  from  the  Abbey  of  Strata  ]\Iarcella,  the  site 
of  which  was  but  a  mile  or  little  more,  distant.  Not  a  vestige  of  the 
abbey  remains  ;  and  Mr.  Jones  asks  whether,  from  the  design  itself,  it 
is  probable  the  tradition  is  correct.  The  abbey  was  founded  about 
1170  ;  and  Dugdale  says  it  was  principally  a  structure  of  timber  ;  the 
monastic  part  was  of  timber,  but  the  church  was  of  red  sandstone,  of 
which  some  specimens  can  even  now  be  picked  up  on  the  site.  The 
font  was  formerly  covered  with  plaster,  but  has  within  the  last  twenty 
years  been  stripped,  shewing  bold  and  deep  carving  of  foliage.  The 
font  is  about  three-and-half  to  four  feet  high.  The  clergyman  of  the 
parish  was  of  opinion  that  the  font  had  been  formed  out  of  the  upper 
part  of  one  of  the  columns  of  the  abbej'  church.  Mr.  Hills  expressed 
the  opinion  that  the  font  had  been  formed  out  of  the  capital  of  a 
column,  and  assigned  to  the  original  work  of  the  capital  the  date  of 
about  1250. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Irvine  sent  for  exhibition  a  drawing  of  Diddlebury  Church, 
Shropshire,  and  called  attention  to  the  early  character  of  the  archi- 
tecture, conspicuously  shewn  by  the  drawing,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
nave.  This  church  has  not  before  been  included  in  the  lists  of  Saxon 
churches,  but  Mr.  Irvine's  observations  leave  no  doubt  that  it  should 
be  so  classed.  It  will  be  visited  by  the  Association  in  the  course  of 
the  ensuing  Ludlow  Congress.  Mr.  Irvine  also  laid  before  the  meeting 
a  drawing  of  an  effigy  of  Christ  now  in  the  Ludlow  Museum.  The 
effigy  belonged  originally  to  a  small  crucifix,  and  is  a  very  spirited 
work  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey  exhibited  two  minute  fragments  of  the  crock  which 
had  contained  the  coins  of  Edward  the  Confessor  and  of  Harold,  exhi- 
bited at  the  last  meeting  from  the  Washington  find.  The  pottery 
was  coarse  and  gritty  in  substance  and  but  little  bui-nt.  He  had  not 
succeeded  in  ascertaining  the  character  of  the  green  substance  found 
about  the  outer  part  of  the  mass  of  coins. 

Mr.  Josiah  Cato  had  never  seen  pottery  quite  like  this,  he  thought 
it  not  kiln  burnt,  and  Mr.  Cuming  stated  that  it  might  be  much  older 
than  the  coins.  . 


PR0CJ3ED[NGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  20.') 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  V.P.,  reminded  the  meeting  that  on  tin,'  13tli 
instant  Mr.  Teniswood  exhibited  a  little  Roman  lamp  found  in  Cannon 
Street,  on  the  base  of  which  is  impressed  the  device  of  a  pair  of 
sandals.  Mr.  Cuming  now  produced  another  lamp  of  the  same  kind 
of  dull  reddish-brown  tei-ra-cotta,  exhumed  in  Fenchurch  Street  in 
1833,  on  the  base  of  which  is  stamped  the  figure  of  a  right  sandal.  It 
it  well  known  that  the  Arezzo  potters  employed  a  sigil  in  form  of  a 
sandal  bearing  their  names  more  or  less  abbreviated,  but  the  two 
lamps  discovered  in  London  are  uninscribed,  and  of  a  totally  different 
fabric  from  the  Corolline-ware  of  Italy,  and  Mv.  Cuming  suggested 
the  possibility  that  the  device  might  be  a  rebus  of  some  such  name  as 
Caligula.  }3oth  the  lamps  exhibited  belong  to  an  early  period  of 
Roman  occupation  of  Britain ;  and  it  may  be  well  to  state  that  the 
one  from  Fenchurch  Street  was  formerly  in  the  collection  of  the  late 
Mr.  E.  I.  Carlos,  and  formed  part  of  the  find  described  in  the  Gent. 
Mar/.,  Feb.  1834,  p.  136. 

Mr.  Cecil  Brent  exhibited  a  triangular  piece  of  latten,  measuring 
aboiTtone  inch  and  three-eighths  at  each  edge,  perforated  at  the  points, 
and  with  an  open  crown  of  the  fourteenth  or  fifteentli  century  stamped 
in  the  centre.  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  pronounced  this  object  to  be  the 
scale  of  a  German  monej-balance,  and  supported  his  opinion  by  pro- 
ducing a  mounted  pair  of  money  scales,  the  one  for  the  weights  being 
round  with  a  rim,  the  other  for  the  coin  flat,  triangular,  and  stamped 
with  the  device  of  a  three-towered  building  dividing  the  letters  i.  H., 
apparently  the  arms  of  Hamburg.  Mr.  Brent's  scale  was  found  at 
Brooke's  Wharf,  Queenhithe. 

The  Rev.  Hugh  Ingram  of  Steyning  transmitted  sketches  of  two 
iron  keys  of  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  found  in  Mrs,  Ingram's 
garden  at  Steyning,  Sussex.  The  largest,  five  inches  and  a-half 
in  length,  has  a  depressed  bow,  and  broach  extending  beyond  the 
web,  found  in  1864  ;  the  smaller  key,  three  inches  and  three-quarters 
long,  found  in  1867,  has  a  round  bow  with  the  interior  reni-shaped 
like  one  of  the  examples  described  in  this  Journal,  xii,  124. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  exhibited  a  drawing  of  a  steel  key  of  elegant 
design,  belonging  to  a  richly  carved  oak  Garderohe  or  Armoire,  for- 
merly in  Battle  Abbey,  Sussex.  In  general  character  this  key  re- 
sembles those  of  Rousham  House,  Oxon,  and  Bishops'  Hall,  Kingston, 
Surrey,  of  which  engravings  are  given  in  Brayley's  Graphic  and  His- 
torical Illustrator,  p.  387,  and  in  this  Journal,  xii,  126.  Tlie  cross  within 
the  bow  of  the  Battle  Abbey  key  is,  however,  less  florid  than  it  is  in 
the  examples  just  cited,  which  have  solid  fluted  stems  with  knobbed 
ends,  whereas  the  one  under  notice  has  an  unornamented  tubular  stem. 
All  the  keys  here  mentioned  are  of  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  and  may  be 
compared  with  one  produced  at  our  last  meeting  by  ^\\\  J.  W.  Grover. 
18(i7  27 


206  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Grrover  exhibited  two  keys  at  the  last  meetiiio-  wliich  arc 
more  conveniently  noticed  here,  and  were  now  again  particularly  re- 
ferred to.  Both  of  them  were  found  at  Hitcham,  Bucks  ;  one  evidently 
a  Roman  key  and  found  with  Roman  coins,  the  other  a  key  of  the 
Elizabethan  period,  with  florid  ornaments,  filling  the  bow,  of  the  cha- 
racter of  the  one  next  to  be  noticed. 

Mr.  H.  Kettle  exhibited  a  remarkable  key  of  the  age  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  the  bow  formed  of  an  elaborate  arrangement  of  foliage 
which,  upon  examination,  proved  to  contain  a  name  or  monogram  of 
some  kind.  The  following  letters  were  observed  intertwined  togethei*, 
A.  B.  S.  C.  B.  L.  G.  The  key  bore  marks  of  gilding,  and  Mr.  Kettle 
believed  it  to  have  belonged  to  some  family  connected  with  Chelsea. 

In  the  twelfth  volume  of  this  Journal  the  history  of  keys  has  been 
generally  developed  by  Mr.  H.  S.  Cuming. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  read  a  portion  of  a  letter  he  had  received  from 
Mr.  J.  Murton,  in  reference  to  the  early  Venetian  beads  exhibited  on 
the  2rth  of  last  February.  Mr.  Murton's  words  are — "  When  I  wrote 
to  you  about  the  beads  found  at  Harrietsham,  I  omitted  to  mention 
that  the  lane  by  the  side  of  which  they  were  discovered  bears  two 
names  in  the  locality,  viz.,  the  ^  Shire  road'  and  the  'Pilgrim's  road.' 
The  latter  name  would  have  tended  to  shew  the  use  of  these  beads, 
had  any  doubt  existed,  whether  they  had  formed  a  rosary  or  not.  The 
quantity  found  has  been  described  to  me  as  '  nearly  filling  a  half- 
gallon  measure.'  It  must  be  nearly  sixty  years  since  they  were  dug 
up,  from  what  I  can  learn.  The  road  in  question  is  almost  out  of  use 
now — a  mere  bye-lane,  the  modern  turnpike  road  from  Maidstone 
through  Leuham  to  Ashford,  Hythe,  etc.,  running  parallel  about  half 
a  mile  distant."  Mr.  Cuming  observed  that  he  had  from  the  first 
suspected  that  the  beads  hez'e  mentioned  were  designed  for  rosaries 
(the  pigeon's  eggs  being  for  the  Ave  Marias,  the  octahedrons  for  the 
divisions  or  gaudees  in  which  the  Pater  Noster  is  repeated),  and  the 
place  of  find  certainly  gives  countenance  to  this  idea.  They  were  pro- 
bably a  jiortion  of  the  stock  of  a  vendor,  who,  like  the  pardoner  in 
Chaucer's  Canterhiory  Tales,  "  straight  was  come  from  the  court  of 
Rome  (for  this  kind  of  chapman  brought  not  only  indulgences  from 
Italy,  but  crosses  and  all  sorts  of  religious  baubles),  and  being  robbed 
on  the  road,  the  thief,  to  conceal  his  plunder,  buried  the  beads  in  the 
spot  indicated  by  Mr.  Murton." 

April  10th. 

G.  Godwin,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Lord  Boston  transmitted  for  exhibition  an  cxtraordinai'ily  fine  and 
(nirious  fronini  for  a  horse's  head  from   Southern   Caucasus,  weighing 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  '207 

one  ounce  aiul  a-quarter.  It  consists  of  a  triangular  silver  plate 
measuring  about  four  and  a-lialf  inches  each  way  ;  the  border  pearled, 
and  the  pounced  field  divided  into  four  trigons  with  a  floret  at  the 
corners,  and  each  having  a  perforated  boss  rising  from  a  central  rosette 
of  eight  petals.  These  repousse,  embellishments  closely  resemble 
designs  met  with  on  some  of  the  early  trinketry  of  Scandinavia.  But 
the  most  remarkable  feature  in  this  Caucasian  ornament  is  the  pen- 
annular  fibula,  with  its  acus  two  inches  and  a-half  long,  rivetted  to  the 
upper  edge  of  the  plate,  which  is  of  true  antique  type,  as  may  be  proved 
by  reference  to  this  Journal,  xxii,  314. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  V.P.,  exhibited  a  heart-shaped  frontal  of  white 
metal,  weighing  three  ounces.  From  the  perforated  filigree  centre 
projects  a  representation  of  the  capsule,  the  sacred  lotos,  and  round  the 
margin  of  the  pendant  hang  sixteen  cascabels  of  the  same  form,  the 
whole  constituting  a  massive  and  elegant  ornament.  It  was  brought 
from  Burmali  many  years  since,  with  several  other  objects  made  of  the 
same  kind  of  metal. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  laid  before  the  meeting  a  photograph  (pre- 
sented to  him  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Greenshields)  of  the  head  of  a  Wlteel-cross, 
discovered  on  July  18th,  1866,  at  Lesmahago,  Lanarkshire.  There  can 
be  little  doubt  that  this  is  a  portion  of  one  of  the  four  crosses  within 
the  bounds  of  which  stood  the  sanctuary  or  cell  of  refuge,  of  which 
special  mention  is  made  in  an  instrument  of  the  year  1144,  whereby 
David  I  granted  Lesmahago  to  the  monks  of  the  Abbey  of  Kelso.^ 
The  fragment  measures  twenty  by  fourteen  inches,  and  the  intei'laced 
strapwork  sculptured  on  its  front  closely  resembles  the  decorations  seen 
on  Irish  and  Manx  crosses  of  the  eleventh  century. 

Mr.  Gunston  produced  three  interesting  medals  of  Elizabeth,  which 
may  be  described  as  follows  : — 

1.  Of  lead,  size  of  the  current  florin.  Oh.  Phoenix  rising  from  flames, 
ensigned  by  the  royal  crown — SOLA  ph(EN1X  omnia  mvxdi.  Eev.  Crowned 
full-faced  bust  of  the  Queen — et  anglij;  gloria  (see  the  384  Medals  of 
England,  plate  vii,  fig.  1). 

2.  Of  gilt  metal ;  oval,  nearly  one  inch  and  seven-eighths  high. 
Oh.  Profile  bust  to  the  left,   crowned  and   richly  dressed— ELI zabetda. 

D.G,    ANG.    FR.  ET.    HIB.    REGINA— HEI.    MIHI.    QVOD.  TANTA.  VIKTVS.    PERFVSA. 

DECORE,  NON.  HABET.  ETERNOS.  INVIOLATA.  DIES.    Bev.  Phoenix  rising  from 
flames,  above  the  monogram  of  Elizabeth,  ensigned   by   a   crown  — 

FELICES.  ARABES.  MVNDI.  QVIBVS.  VNICA.  PH(ENIX.  PH(Ex\ICEM.  REPARAT.  DEPERE 
VNDO.  NOVAM. — OMISE.  ROS.  ANGLOS  MVNDI  QVIBVS  VNICA  PHCENIX  VLTIMA  FIT. 

NOSTRO  TRISTIA  FATA  SOLO  (sec  384  Medals  of  England,  plate  vii,  fig.  8). 
Elizabeth  was  not  unfrequently  compared  to  the  Phcenix,  having  risen 

See  Annals  of  ike  Parish  ,f  Lesmahago,  by  Mr.  J.  13.  Greenshields,  V/^^S^t^\ 


L*^ 


'f~- 1 


208  PllOCEEDlNGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

out  of  tlie  Jieri/  dangers  wliicU  surrounded  her  during  tlie  reign  of  her 
sister  Mary,  and  triumphantly  braved  the  "Invincible  Armada." 

3.  Of  lead,  rather  larger  than  the  current  half-penny.  Ob.  Crowned 
full-faced  bust  of  EHzabefch— GOD  save  the  qvenb.  Bev.  Seated  figure 
of  justice  with  sword  and  scales — concilia,  nil.  ni.  si.  1589.  A  piece 
very  like  this  is  given  in  the  384  Medals  of  England,  vii,  2  ;  but  in  the 
place  of  legend  each  device  is  surrounded  by  a  wreath. 

Mr.  Gunston  also  exhibited  a  very  curious  leaden  piece  with  invected 
edge,  one  inch  and  a-half  diameter,  bearing  on  one  side  the  legend  in 
three  lines — god  save  t^  qveene  ;  and  on  the  other  a  popinjay  on  a 
perch.  In  all  probability  the  piece  is  a  pass-ticket  to  an  archery  match, 
■whereat  the  jpo_pinjay  was  the  mark ;  but  at  some  subsequent  period  a 
mischievous  little  gamin  has  perforated  it  in  two  places  to  turn  it  into 
a  cut-tt-ater;  a  toy,  by  the  bye,  of  which  no  mention  is  made  by  any  of 
our  lexicographers,  and  about  which  Strutt,  Brand,  and  Fosbroke  appear 
to  be  silent. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey,  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson,  the  Rev.  S.  M. 
Mayhew,  and  Mr.  Cecil  Brent,  laid  before  the  meeting  a  number  of 
pseudo-antiques  professed  to  have  been  recently  found  at  Brooks'  Wharf, 
Queenhithe,  Upper  Thames  Street,  upon  which  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming 
read  the  following  observations  ; — 

"  The  FORGERIES  now  produced  must  not  be  confounded  with  the 
barbaric  rubbish  in  lead  and  cock-metal  wrought  in  Rosemary  Lane, 
]\Iinories,  thousands  of  articles  from  whence  now  spread  far  and  wide 
over  the  three  kingdoms  and  disfigure  alike  public  and  private  collec- 
tions. The  present  fraud,  if  less  gigantic,  is  much  more  specious  and 
dangerous,  and  is  brought  about  by  foreign  hands,  or  at  any  rate  under 
foreign  inspiration. 

"On  the  10th  of  last  November  Mr.  Bailey  called  my  attention  to 
two  little  objects  regarding  the  falsity  of  which  I  never  felt  a  moment's 
doubt, — the  one  is  a  pretty  little  draped  kneeling  effigy  holding  an 
open  book — a  cast  apparently  from  a  mould  taken  from  a  subject 
hawked  about  the  streets  by  the  image-men,  but  to  which  is  added  a 
rayed  nimbus.  The  second  item  is  an  ampulla,  with  a  stiffly-shaped 
tree  composed  of  pellets  on  one  side,  and  a  copy  of  a  circular  medal  on 
the  other,  displaying  the  nimbed  demi-figure  of  St.  Barbara  holding  a 
tower  in  her  right  hand  and  a  long  feather  in  her  left,  in  allusion  to 
the  miraculous  conversion  of  the  rods  into  feathers  whilst  she  was 
being  scourged,  and  around  is  the  legend — sante  berbbo.  This  device 
and  inscription  are  of  high  importance  as  evidence  in  the  story  under 
consideration,  as  we  find  them  repeated  on  the  face  of  a  circular  brooch, 
professed  to  have  been  discovered  on  January  10th  of  the  present  year, 
and  now  kindly  submitted  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson.  But 
this  brooch  was  not  the  first  example  of  the  new  batch  of  forgeries 
which  our  respected  Associate  secured — witness  a  sword,  four  inches 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  2O0 

in  leiigili,  stated  to  have  been  met  with  ou  the  21st  of  last  December. 
The  pommel  has  an  open  centre,  along  the  grip  is  a  chevron  and  lino 
of  oilets,  the  cross-guard  has  little  heads  at  the  lower  corners,  and  the 
blade  is  channelled. 

"  The  Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew's  contribution  marks  a  bold  advance  in 
this  imposition,  and  brings  on  the  pretended  discoveries  to  February 
last.  We  have  here  a  small  right  arm,  the  hand  protected  with  a 
gauntlet  decorated  with  pellets,  and  having  a  ring  for  suspension  just 
above  the  elbow.  The  surface  of  this  object  (which  is  cast  hollow)  has 
been  covered  with  a  dull  green  lacquei-,  and  on  some  parts  fine  earth 
has  been  rubbed  whilst  the  coating  was  wet,  a  treatment  observable 
on  most  of  the  specimens  next  to  be  described,  which  are  the  property 
of  Mr.  Cecil  Brent,  and  may  be  regarded  as  among  the  latest  professed 
finds  at  Brooks'  Whai^f : — 

"  No.  1  is  a  label  bearing  the  word  annvs,  and  looking  as  if  it  had 
foi-nied  the  support  of  a  figure,  the  feet  of  which  are  seen  on  the  upper 
edge. 

"  No.  2.  A  triangular  bell,  designed  rather  for  sale  than  use,  and  well 
fatinatcd  with  gi-eenish  lacquer. 

"  No.  3,  A  bursi-formed  ampulla,  flat  at  back,  and  with  little  ears  near 
the  mouth  for  suspension. 

"No.  4.  Another  ampulla,  with  a  heater-shaped  shield  in  front,  incised 
with  a  cross,  in  the  second  quarter  of  which  are  four  pellets ;  and  a 
little  attention  will  show  that  pellets  form  a  very  leading  characteristic 
in  this  new  class  of  foro-eries. 

"  Nos.  5  and  6.  Two  cornute-shaped  vessels  w'ith  rings  in  theii'  inner 
curves  for  suspension,  and  having  sunk  panels  on  their  sides,  bordered 
with  pellets.  The  lacquer  patinatioii  is  very  visible  on  the  largest  of 
these  flasks. 

"  No.  7.  A  helmet  with  three  lames  for  the  protection  of  the  neck, 
the  vizor  up,  and  on  the  top  of  the  head-piece  a  socket  out  of  all  pro- 
portion, from  which  rises  a  panache.  At  the  back  of  this  convex  pro- 
file is  a  pin  to  pass  it  oS*  as  a  brooch. 

"No.  8.  A  right  arm  (as  if  broken  from  a  statuette)  adorned  with 
groups  of  pellets,  the  gauntletted  hand  holding  what  looks  much  like  a 
seed-capsule,  but  which  our  Noble  President  has  shrewdly  suggested 
may  be  intended  for  a  mace-head. 

"  No.  9.  A  right  gauntlet,  with  ring  at  the  edge  for  suspension. 

"  No.  10.  A  right  leg,  bent  at  the  knee,  which  is  defended  with  a 
sharp-edged  genouilliere,  and  the  thigh  and  skin  with  cuisse  and  jambe 
of  plate ;  and  the  long-toed  solleret  is  accoutered  with  a  large  rowelled 
spur — the  whole  thing  in  tolerable  keeping  with  the  fashion  of  the 
I'eign  of  our  fifth  Henry.  This  object  is  hollow,  as  if  intended  foi-  a 
bottle,  and  has  a  suspending  ring  near  the  mouth. 


210  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

"  With  the  exception  of  the  sword,  all  the  foregoing  specimens  are 
formeil  of  a  much  harder  metal  than  that  employed  at  the  factory  of 
antiques  in  the  Minories  ;  it  is  apparently  zinc,  and  the  air  of  antiquity 
is  given  to  it  with  far  more  care,  judgment,  and  skill  than  the  old  forgers 
display  on  their  vile  trash.  But  the  more  careful  and  successful  the 
forger,  the  more  vigilant  must  be  the  collector,  and  any  one  who  will  ex- 
pend time  and  money  for  the  sake  of  bringing  this  fraud  to  notice,  as  my 
good  friends  Mr.  Bailey,  Mr.  Sparrow  Simpson,  Mr.  :Mayhew,  and  Mr. 
Brent  have  done,  deserves,  and  will  receive,  the  hearty  thanks  of  every 
lover  of  truth,  whether  he  be  or  be  not  an  archaeologist." 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey  remarked  on  the  facility  with  which  zinc  may  be 
cast  in  moulds  without  destroying  the  moulds  ;  hence  the  convenience 
of  this  metal  for  the  manufacture  of  the  objects  produced.  Moreover, 
the  flaws  observed  in  the  casts  were  at  once  recognisable  by  one  prac- 
tically acquainted  with  the  use  of  this  metal,  as  flaws  in  casting  caused 
by  the  coldness  of  the  metal,  and  not  as  blemishes  from  age,  which,  to 
a  hasty  observer,  they  might  appear  to  be. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Grover  exhibited  a  brown-w^are  jug  found  in  digging  the 
foundation  of  the  Foreign  Office  in  Downing  Street,  and  considered  it 
Dutch  ware  of  about  1670.  The  cartouche  upon  it  bore,  Mr.  Cuming 
thought,  the  arms  of  Amsterdam. 

]\lr.  J.  W.  Grover  then  read  a  paper  on  "  Pre- Augustine  Christianity 
in  England,"   which  will  be    printed  in    a  future  Journal.      Mr.  T. 
Wrio-ht  M.A.,  F.S.A.  and  Dr.  Giles  ofiered  some  observations  on  the 
subject,  acknowledging  the  value  attaching  to  every  rehc  of  an  era  m 
religion  in  this  island,  of  which  so  little  has  reached  us  of  any  kind  of 
monument.     Mr.  Wright  specially  demurred  to  the  idea  put  forward 
by  Mr.  Grover  that  the  monument  of  Carausius  the  Usurper  had  been 
discovered  in  Wales.     Dr.  Giles  pointed  out  how  common  an  ornament 
the  cross  is  even  where  Christianity  is  unknown,  and  hence  the  diffi- 
culty of  accepting  it  alone  as  a  mark  of  the  Christian  religion.     Mr. 
Gordon  Hills  said  that  the  period  before  the  year  600,  of  which  Mr. 
Grover  treated,  was  much  less  barren  of  facts  in  Ireland  than  in  Eng- 
land, and  yet  the  real  extent  of  Christianity  there  was  a  point  on  which 
Irish  historians  difiered  widely.     It  was,  however,  to  his  mind  more 
than  probable,  that  Christianity  was  seated  in  Ireland,  particularly  in 
the  south,  before  the  coming  of  St.  Patrick,  and  yet  the  coming  of  this 
apostle  and  his  labours  through  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  had 
evidently  left  Ireland  very  far  from  fully  Christianised.     On  this  sub- 
ject, the  lately  published  life  of  St.  Patrick,  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Todd,  told  a 
simple  tale,  and  yet  one  full  of  learning  and  history.     How  much  St. 
Patrick's  labours  left  undone  could  periiaps  most  easily  be  understood 
by  consulting  Dr.   Reeves'  life  of  St.  Columba  of  lona,  scarcely  less 
the  apostle  of  Ireland,  and  who  carried  on  the  work  about  a  hundred 
years  later. 


rnor'EFJ)TNr;s  of  the  association.  21 1 

Mr.  T.  Gunston  exhibited  a  perfect  metal  matrix  or  seal  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, of  which  he  knew  no  liistory.  As  the  seals  of  the  Com- 
monwealth were  broken  after  the  Restoration,  i(  may  be  that  this  one 
is  only  a  copy  made  at  some  more  recent  time  as  a  curiosity. 

JNIr.  11.  Syer  Cnminp^,  V.P.,  then  read  a  paper  "  On  the  Dispovejy 
of  Cetacean  Remains  in  London,"  which  will  appear  in  the  next  Jnunial. 
Dr.  Giles  said  that  the  subject  which  Mr.  Cuming  had  brought  for- 
ward reminded  him  of  the  "  Bahi'na  IJritannica,"  mentioned  by  Juvenal. 

Mr.  Godwin  (Cliairman)  in  closing  the  meeting,  observed  on  tlio 
great  archaeological  value  of  one  part  of  the  Paris  Exhibition,  and 
which,  in  an  archaeological  character,  had  taken  him  by  surprise.  He 
alluded  to  that  subdivision  called  the  History  of  Labour,  in  which  a 
great  number  of  specimens  of  ancient  art  and  industry  are  collected. 

April  27tii. 
H.  Syeb  Cuming,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson  exhibited  two  books  from  the  Library  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  interesting  from  the  autographs  they  contain  as  well 
as  from  their  connection  with  the  building  of  the  present  cathedral :  — 
A  manuscript  entitled,  A  Boohe  of  Subscriptions  toicards  the  Bepaire  of 
the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Paid  in  London,  A°  Dni.  1664,  with  auto- 
graphs of  Charles,  R. ;  Gilb.  Cant.  [i.e.  Gilbert  Sheldon,  Archbishop, 
1663-1667]  ;  Clarendon,  C.  ;  Rich.  Ebor.  (i.e.  Richard  Sterne, 
AbP-  1664-1683]  ;  F.  Southampton ;  J.  Brenes  ?  ;  Albemarle,  Ex.  ; 
Ormond ;  Sandwich;  Anglesey;  Humfr.  London  [i.e.  Humfrey 
Henchman,  Bp.  1663-1675]  ;  Geor.  Winton  [i.e.  George  Morle}-,  Bp. 
1662-1684];  Henry  Bennet;  G.  Palmer;  John  Nicholas ;  P.  Warwick ; 
Ashley;  Carbery.  This  book  was  purchased  at  a  sale  at  Evans's  in 
Pall  Mall  (it  had  formed  part  of  the  stock-in-trade  of  Thorpe,  the 
bookseller)  by  I)r.  Van  Mildert,  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  by  him  pre- 
sented to  the  Library  at  St.  Paul's,  30  June,  1826.  It  is  stamped  on 
the  outside  with  the  royal  arms  and  the  letters  C.  R. 

The  Booh  of  Suhscriptions  toioards  Rehidlding  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
S.  Paid,  London,  March,  1678,  with  autographs  of  Charles,  R.  ;  James  ; 
Finch,  C.  ;  Danby ;  Anglesey,  C.  P.  S.  ;  Bathe ;  W.  Cant.  [i.e.  William 
Sancroft,  Archbishop,  1677-1693]  ;  Worcester  ;  Williamson  ;  H.  London 
[that  is,  Henry  Compton,  Bishop,  1675-1713]  ;  Northampton  ;  Essex  ; 
W.  Maynard  ;  N.  Duresme  [i.e.  Nathanael  Crew,  Bishop,  1674-1722]  ; 
Ailesbury ;  Berkeley.  This  volume  is  preserved  amongst  the  archives 
of  S.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

Mr.  Simpson  also  laid  before  the  meeting  a  book  from  the  same 
library,  upon  a  curioiis  engraving  in  which  he  made  tlic  following 
ol)servations  :  — 


212  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

"  The  u-ound  in  our  Saviotcr's  side  as  a  charm. — At  the  end  of  a  curious 
little  volume,  Les  Beures  Nostre  Dame  a  Vxisiage  de  Sees,  imprinted  at 
Rouen  b}-  Nicholas  Mulot,  circa  1595,  and  preserved  amongst  the 
rarer  books  in  the  library  of  S.  Paul's  Cathedral  [Press  Mark  38,  D.  7] 
is  a  life  of  S.  Margaret  in  French  verse,  by  the  same  printer,  and  pro- 
bably of  the  same  date.  On  the  verso  of  the  last  page  of  this  life  is  a 
small  woodcut,  shelving  within  a  lozenge-shaped  border  the  size  of 
the  wound  in  the  Saviour's  side ;  the  wound  is  of  the  vesica  piscis 
form,  and  is  about  1-2  inch  long,  and  0-4  inch  in  width.  Its  virtues 
are  thus  recounted  : — 

"  Cest  icy  la  mesure  de  la  Playe  du  coste  de  nostre  seigneur  Jesu 
Christ :  laquelle  fut  apportee  de  Costantinople  a  Lempereur  Charle- 
maigne,  dedans  un  coffre  dor,  comme  relique  tresprecieuse  :  affin  que 
mil  ennemy  ne  luy  peust  nuyre.  Et  a  telle  vertu,  que  celuy  ou  celle 
qui  la  lira,  ou  lire  la  fera,  ou  sur  foy  la  portera :  ne  feu,  ne  leaue,  ne 
vent,  ne  tempeste,  cousteau,  ne  lance,  ne  espee,  ne  diable,  ne  luy 
pourra  nuyre.  Et  la  femme  qui  enfantera  le  iour  quelle  verra  ladicte 
mesure,  ne  mourra  point  de  mort  sundaine  a  lenfatemet ;  mais  sera 
deliuree  legierement.  Et  tout  homme  qui  la  portera  sur  foy  par  devo- 
tion &  en  fera  mention  aura  honeur  &  victoire  sur  ses  ennemys,  et  ne 
le  pent  ou  greuer  ne  luy  faire  domage.  Et  le  iour  que  on  la  lira,  de 
mauuaise  mort  on  ne  mourra.     Amen." 

La  vie  ma  davie  Saincte  Marguerite,  vierge  Sf  martyre.  Auec  son  An- 
tienne,  8,^  Oraison,  is  a  small  tract  occupying  eight  pages  ;  the  verso  of 
the  last  page  contains  the  matter  above  cited.  On  the  title  is  a  wood- 
cut of  S.  Margaret  under  a  trefoiled  arch  :  a  nimbus  round  her  head, 
a  book  and  a  cross  flory  on  her  left,  a  flower  on  her  right,  and  at  her 
feet  a  dragon  of  most  terrible  ferocity.  The  little  volume  is  rather 
more  than  five  inches  and  a-half  in  height,  and  runs  in  eights. 

The  following  communication  was  received  from  Mr.  J.  T.  Irvine  : — 
"  Ils'otes  on  two  bronze  spoons  found  at  Weston,  near  Bath,  Somerset- 
shire. The  two  spoons  now  exhibited  were  found  some  time  ago  at 
Weston  during  excavations  for  a  new  road.  They  lay  together  on  the 
top  of  the  lias  rock,  about  seven  feet  below  surface  of  ground.  I 
made  inquiry  if  any  appearance  of  a  burial  was  to  be  seen,  but  the  man 
who  found  them,  and  from  whom  I  got  them,  said  he  could  see  nothing 
of  the  sort.  The  scroll  ornament  in  the  back  of  the  annulated  handles 
is  similar  to  that  on  the  articles  found  at  Polden-hill,  Somersetshire, 
and  on  a  bracelet  found  at  Stanwick,  and  presented  by  the  late  Duke 
of  Northumberland  to  the  British  Museum.  One  is  graved  with 
cross-lines  on  bottom,  and  has  been  gilt.  There  is  a  circular  hole  in 
the  side  of  the  other.  Others  have  been  found  with  the  same  little 
round  hole  near  the  edge,  but  I  forget  where  at  this  moment.  I  am 
not  aware  of  two  having  been  found  together  before." 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  21:) 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  said  that  the  two  bronze  spoons  or  scoops  sub- 
mitted by  Mr.  Irvine  unquestionably  belonged  to  the  same  era  as  the 
remains  discovered  at  Polden  and  JTani  hills,  Somersetshire,  and 
Stanwick,  Yorkshire,  which  are  generally  acknowledged  to  be  of  late 
Celtic  fabric,  the  ornamentations  on  all  partaking  much  of  the  character 
of  designs  seen  on  various  articles  of  the  same  epoch  met  with  in 
Ireland.  Shallow  though  be  the  bowls,  they  are  somewhat  deeper  than 
what  are  observed  in  many  of  the  wooden  spoons  of  South  Africa,  and 
shell  scoops  of  the  ISTorth-west  Coast  of  North  America  (of  which  Mr. 
Cuming  produced  examples),  and  their  round  handles  are  as  long  and 
convenient  to  hold  as  those  of  the  horn  scoops  employed  in  the  shops 
of  grocers,  seedsmen,  etc.  Though  until  now  Britannic  spoons  of  the 
Celtic  period  have  not  been  recognised,  we  may  feel  assured  that  such 
utensils  were  well-known  to  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  this  country  and 
Ireland.  Mr.  Cuming  added  that  he  knew  of  but  one  example  at  all 
resembling  the  Weston  relics,  which  is  engraved  in  Mr.  Roach  Smith's 
Catalogue  of  London  Antiquities  (p.  82),  whei'e  it  is  described  as  an 
"  ornamented  plate  in  bronze,  the  use  or  application  of  which  is  by  no 
means  obvious.  It  measures  four  inches  and  a-half  by  three."  This 
London  specimen,  therefore,  diifei's  but  little  in  size  from  the  spoons 
exhumed  at  Weston,  but  the  handle  is  much  broader,  and  descends 
about  a  quarter  down  the  thick  edge  of  the  shallow  acute  oval  bowl. 

Dr.  Giles  expressed  his  opinion  that  the  ornamentation  on  the  spoons 
was  older  than  the  Roman  period  in  Britain. 

Dr.  Brushfield  exhibited  a  merchant's  seal  of  lead,  found  in  1866, 
between  the  wall-stones  of  Chester.  On  one  side  is  a  shield  charged 
with  a  cross  humettee,  the  upper  limb  dividing  two  roses  (?).  On  the 
reverse  are  the  letters  w.l.g.k.  This  seal  has  a  double  perforation  fi'om 
edge  to  edge  to  admit  the  cord  employed  in  securing  it  to  the  bale  of 
goods.  Guided  alone  by  the  form  of  the  shield  we  might  be  led  to 
assign  this  bulla  to  the  fifteenth  century,  but  it  is  probably  not  older  than 
the  sixteenth  century. 

Communications  were  then  read  on  the  subject  of  the  recent  opening 
of  two  barrows  and  early  cemeteines,  and  on  the  contents  of  a  third 
opened  about  forty  years  ago  : — 

1.  A  communication  by  Alfred  Ellis,  Esq.,  of  Belgrave,  Leicester, 
through  T.  North,  Esq.,  accompanied  by  illustrations. 

Discovert  of  Roman  Remains  at  Barrow  on  Soar. 

The    report   of  the   meeting    of  the    Leicestershire   Archjeological 

Society,    in    January,    in    the    Leicester  Journal,   contained    a    short 

notice  of  the  recent  discovery  of  Roman  antiquities  in   the  parish 

of  Barrow.      These  discoveries  have  been  followed  by  others,  which 

1867  28 


214  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


have  given  to  the  former  an  additional  interest.  The  relics  were 
found  in  opening  a  delf  for  limestone,  in  a  field  on  the  left  of  the 
road  leading  from  Sileby  to  Barrow,  the  property  of  John  Ellis  and 
Sons.  There  has  evidently  been  an  artificial  mound  in  this  place, 
possibly  removed  for  agricultural  purposes.  It  does  not  now  show  an 
elevation  greater  than  two  or  three  feet,  and  none  of  the  remains  were 
found  at  more  than  two  feet  below  the  natural  surface  of  the  land. 
Could  this  have  been  the  barrow  which  gave  the  name  to  the  village  ? 
Five  glass  vessels,  some  imperfect,  all  containing  human  bones,  have 
been  found;  also  the  bones  of  five  persons  interred  without  cremation, 
two  iron  or  bronze  lampstands,  a  large  amphora,  fragments  of  a  lachry- 
matory, and  portions  of  two  other  vessels  of  Roman  pottery,  besides 
animal  bones.  The  first  vessel  found  is  a  fine  specimen,  a  sexagon  of 
gi'een  glass,  with  striated  handle  ;  total  height,  ten  inches  and  a-half ; 
diameter,  seven  inches  and  a-half.  The  mouth  of  this  vessel  is  covered 
with  lead,  so  perfectly  sealed  that  the  bones  are  as  dry  as  when  de- 
posited. The  second  is  four-sided  (the  more  usual  form),  height  eleven 
inches  and  a-half,  diameter  five  inches  and  a-half,  of  the  same  material, 
with  striated  handle,  and  also  sealed  with  lead.  This  was  broken  when 
found ;  it  had  been  laid  upon  its  side,  in  a  rude  chest,  formed  of  pieces 
of  limestone,  of  not  more  than  sufficient  size  to  contain  it.  Near  to  the 
last  were  the  two  lampstands  ;  they  are  attached  to  iron  rods,  the  length 
of  one  is  twenty  inches,  the  other  fourteen  inches.  These  lamps  were 
capable  of  folding,  by  means  of  links  placed  in  the  rod  at  about  three 
inches  and-half  above  the  lamp.  They  could  also  be  suspended  by 
hooks  in  the  rods.  These  were  not  found  exactly  over  the  chest,  but 
so  near  as  to  be  tmdoubtedly  placed  there  simultaneously  with  it  and 
its  contents.  This  protection  of  the  remains  and  the  presence  of  the 
lampstands  may  indicate  a  more  than  common  afiection  for  the  de- 
ceased, and  a  desire  to  provide  what  might  be  needed  in  the  journey  to 
the  other  world  or  necessary  in  the  future  life.  The  third  vessel  is  of 
the  same  material  as  those  already  described, — an  octagon  with  flat 
sides,  and  two  handles  of  rather  bolder  mouldings  ;  total  height  eleven 
inches  and  a-half,  the  long  diameter  eight  inches  and  a-half,  the  short 
diameter  three  inches  and  a-half.  This  vessel  had  no  cover,  and  earth 
and  water  wei^e  mingled  with  the  bones,  which  are  those  of  a  young 
person.  Through  a  piece  of  the  skull  is  driven  a  small  flat-headed 
nail,  about  an  inch  long.  The  vessel  is  quite  perfect,  and  a  very  fine 
specimen.  The  other  two  glass  vessels  are  four-sided ;  one  covered 
with  lead  ;  both  much  broken  and  imperfect,  but  of  the  same  character 
as  those  before  mentioned.  They  are  such  as  were  used  by  the  wealthy 
Romans  for  wine,  and  might  be  called  large  claret  jugs,  with  throats 
two  to  three  inches  wide.  Within  a  short  distance  was  the  great 
amphora,  about  two  feet  in  external  diameter,  and  two  feet  six  inches 


PROOEEDTNOS  OF  THE  .ASSOCIATlUN.  L'lf) 

ill  lioij4'lit,  of  a  caiiacily  of  fiFteen  gallons.  This  was  filled  wiili  cliarred 
wood,  inueli  of  which  had  become  earth,  and  containing  many  iioii 
nails.  The  amphora  is  nearly  perfect,  but  appeared  to  have  been 
crushed  by  the  overlying  earth,  so  that  when  the  surrounding  soil  was 
removed  it  gave  wa}^,  but  is  now  restored.  The  neck  of  the  amphora 
is  only  a  few  inches  wide  ;  no  doubt  it  was  a  wine  jar,  as  casks  were 
not  then  used,  and  neither  honey  nor  figs  could,  have  been  easily  taken 
from  so  small  a  mouth.  It  was  specially  interesting  to  see  this  vessel 
containing  the  ashes  of  a  funeral  pyx'e,  standing  exactly  as  left  seven- 
teen hundred  years  ago  by  the  Romans,  after  the  performance  of  their 
solemn  funeral  rites.  Not  many  yards  from  the  amphora  was  a  paved 
floor  of  rubble  granite,  from  the  Mountsorrel  Hills,  about  six  feet  by 
ten.  No  lime  had  been  used  in  its  formation.  Probably  this  was  the 
surface  on  which  the  funeral  pyre  was  raised.  Of  the  five  skeletons, 
three  were  laid  in  the  bare  earth,  not  more  than  two  feet  from  the  sur- 
face, yet  with  so  much  care  that  even  the  hands  had  not  lost  their 
original  position.  Two  of  them  were  bones  of  powerful  men ;  the 
enamel  on  the  teeth  bright  and  sound,  but  most  of  the  bones  so  friable 
that  they  fell  to  pieces  on  being  raised.  The  other  two  were  placed  in 
cists  formed  of  Roman  tiles  and  slabs  of  limestone,  the  tiles  being 
placed  round  the  head  and  shoulders,  with  one  over  the  face.  A  careful 
search  was  made  for  personal  ornaments,  but  none  could  be  found. 
Large  animal  bones  of  horse  or  oxen,  and  the  tusks  of  other  animals 
were  near  at  hand.  In  the  floors  of  limestone,  not  many  feet  below,  lie 
the  relics  of  an  earlier  creation,  afibrding  to  the  geologist  a  study  as 
attractive  as  is  supplied  to  the  antiquarian,  by  the  remains  of  a  people 
to  whose  polity  and  refinement  we  are  so  much  indebted,  and  whose 
mark  will  ever  remain  upon  the  world.  The  antiquities  and  relics  will 
be  shortly  placed  in  the  Leicester  Museum,  where  they  may  be  seen  by 
the  public. 

2.  By  the  Rev.  Edmund  Kell,  M.A., 

On  the  Discovery  of  two  Cemeteries  in  the  Isle  op  Wight. 

Two  interesting  discoveries  have  recently  been  made  at  separate 
places  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Ryde,  Isle  of  Wight ;  one  is  that 
of  an  ancient  British  cemetery  in  a  brickfield  about  a  mile  and  a-half 
from  Ryde,  on  the  right  of  the  Ashey  Down  road,  betw^een  the  Isle  of 
Wight  Infirmary  and  the  tollgate.  The  bi'ickfield  is  on  the  slope  of 
the  valley  a  little  westward  of  Swanmore  Church.  On  the  information 
of  Mr.  Nicholas  Frampton,  the  son  of  the  proprietor  of  the  brickfield, 
employed  in  excavating  the  clay,  it  would  appear  that  not  less  than 
about  sixty  urns  have  been  dug  out  since  1865  ;  they  have  usually 
been  burnt  along  with  the  ashes  contained  in  them  into  bricks.  In 
one  instance,  Mr,  Frampton  had  observed  a  snuxll  urn  within  a  larger 


216  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

one.  We  are  indebted  to  Charles  Cramer,  Esq.,  of  Rjde,  for  bringing 
to  light  this  ancient  cemeter}-,  as  well  as  for  reliable  particulars  con- 
cerning it.  Early  in  February  last,  being  informed  by  Mr.  Frampton 
that,  whilst  digging  clay,  he  had  found  some  "  pots"  imbedded  in  it, 
Mr.  Cramer  proceeded  to  the  spot,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Carey,  Curator 
of  the  Ryde  Museum,  and  tracing  the  circumference  of  a  cinerary  urn 
sixteen  feet  in  diameter,  he  caused  it  to  be  carefully  dug  out  with 
the  clay,  the  upper  part  of  the  urn  having  evidently  been  destroyed 
by  the  plough.  The  original  height  was  about  twenty  inches.  In 
addition  to  this  urn,  he  found  one  showing  the  base,  one  large  urn  (a 
mass  of  clay),  one  middle  sized  with  ashes  destroyed,  parts  of  one 
somewhat  sugar-loaf  in  form,  and  four  small  ones  crumbled  to  pieces. 

On  visiting  the  site  at  Swanmore,  with  Mr.  Cramer,  traces  of  six  urns 
were  still  obvious,  which  showed  the  positions  of  the  urns,  the  soil 
retaining  the  colour  which  the  burnt  ashes  had  imparted.  I  measured 
the  spaces  between  these  urns,  which  were  placed  in  a  line,  and  found 
them  two  feet  apart,  and  about  eight  inches  below  the  surface.  Four 
of  the  Swanmore  urns  are  deposited  in  the  Ryde  Museum.  The  largest 
one,  above  mentioned,  resembles  in  size  an  urn  in  that  museum,  by 
the  side  of  which  it  is  placed,  which  was  discovered  on  Ashey  Down, 
and  described  and  figured  by  Benjamin  Barrow,  Esq.,  in  the  British 
Archceological  Journal  for  1854,  p.  164,  though  far  inferior  to  that  fine 
specimen  of  the  ancient  British  urn.  One  only  of  the  urns  discovered 
any  symptoms  of  ornamentation,  which  consisted  of  ridges  in  the  form 
of  a  cross  at  the  bottom  of  the  urn  inside.  One  appeared  to  be  a  kind 
of  a  double  urn — one  within  the  other.  There  were  no  beads  or  other 
relics  found.  The  urns  were  apparently  sun-dried,  or,  as  the  brick- 
maker  observed,  "  they  had  the  appearance  of  having  been  placed 
before  a  dull  fii'e,  as  if  smoked  on  the  earth,  not  burnt  in  a  kiln."  I 
remarked  that  the  ashes  of  the  urns  in  the  Museum  were  covered  with 
a  thick  coating  of  unbaked  clay.  In  reference  to  the  large  number  of 
urns  (conjectured  at  sixty)  destroyed  by  the  workmen  before  attention 
was  directed  to  their  investigation,  Mr.  Frampton  observed  that  the 
urns  in  the  lower  part  of  the  cemetery  were  not  so  very  regular  as  to 
distance,  nor  so  close  as  those  higher  up.  Higher  up  the  ashes  seemed 
to  have  been  buried  in  the  clay  without  the  urns,  and  in  one  instance 
he  saw  ashes  outside  an  urn.  The  ashes  were  generally  only  at  the 
bottom  of  the  urns,  clay  being  rammed  in  to  serve  as  a  covering.  Mr. 
Frampton  also  said,  that  an  old  man  who  had  visited  the  Swanmore 
Cemetery  told  him  that  at  Whitwell,  Isle  of  Wight,  similar  urns  had 
been  found,  and  the  urns  and  their  contents  scattered  and  destroyed. 

Another  interesting  cemetery  discovery  has  since  been  made,  about 
half  a  mile  distant  from  Ryde,  at  Elmfield,  on  the  high  ground  of  St. 
.To] Ill's  Wood,  lately  cleared   for  building  purposes,  and  laid  out  in 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  217 

newly-cut  roads.  For  this  we  aro  also  indebted  to  Charles  Cramer, 
Esq.,  who,  on  being  informed  by  Mr.  Williams,  the  florist,  that  he  had 
picked  up  at  Elmfield,  in  a  heap  of  gravel,  two  pieces  of  pottery,  visited 
that  spot,  which  is  situated  not  fixr  from  St.  John's  Church,  on  the  left 
side  of  the  road  to  Brading.  Mr.  Ci'amcr  found  two  men  at  work, 
who  stated  that  they  had  come  across,  about  two  feet  six  inches  below 
the  surface,  a  sort  of  bottle  with  a  handle,  the  neck  of  which  was  from 
three  to  foui-  inches  long,  the  vessel  itself  being  from  seven  to  eight 
inches  high,  but  that  it  fell  to  pieces  when  touched.  The  upper  part 
of  this  handle,  grooved  twice,  has  been  saved  by  Mr.  Cramer,  and  has 
every  appearance  of  Roman  woi'k.  A  drawing  of  the  handle  accom- 
panies this  paper.  With  these  fragments,  a  flat  stone  (of  lime-stone) 
circular  in  shape,  was  found  two  feet  under  the  ground,  which  is  here 
gravel.  It  was  sixteen  inches  in  diameter,  two  inches  thick,  and  has 
a  smooth  surface  grooved  along  the  edge ;  the  other  side  is  rough 
hewn.  It  had  a  small  hole  in  the  centre.  Its  use  may  be  conjectured 
to  have  been  to  protect  a  cinerary  urn.  The  men  said  that  they  had 
seen  other  pieces  of  pottery  scattered  about  the  premises,  looking  as 
if  they  had  been  filled  with  black  earth  burnt.  A  few  very  small 
pieces  were  afterwards  brought  to  Mr.  Cramer.  They  diifer  in  texture 
from  the  bit  of  handle,  and  are  of  a  somewhat  harder  material.  Of 
these,  two  fragments  of  parts  of  projecting  rims,  belonging  to  two 
different  urns,  measured  according  to  their  bend,  the  one  seven  inches 
and  the  other  eight  inches  in  diameter.  A  third  fragment,  a  rim, 
proves  the  urn  to  which  it  belonged  to  have  been  bent  inwards.  This 
pottery  has  the  appearance  of  being  burnt  in  a  kiln,  and  probably 
turned  in  a  lathe  ;  it  may  be  considered  Romano-British.  The  above 
specimens  are  in  possession  of  Mr.  Cramer,  to  whose  courtesy  I  am 
indebted  for  their  inspection,  and  also  of  the  spot  in  which  they  were 
found.  Their  discovery  is  an  additional  proof  of  the  extensive  Roman 
occupation  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  to  those  lately  recorded  in  the  Joumal. 

3.  Mr.  J.  W.  Grover  exhibited  some  specimens  of  "  coal  money  " 
taken  out  from  a  long  barrow  in  the  Isle  of  Purbeck  about  forty  years 
ago,  together  with  the  fragment  of  an  earthenware  vessel,  which,  on 
examination  this  evening,  was  found  to  be  the  bottom  of  a  jar,  but 
which  some  person  had  evidently  mistaken  for  a  complete  cup,  and  to 
realise  his  ideas  more  completely  had  ground  off  the  broken  edges, 
where  the  marks  of  fracture  had  been  mistaken  by  him  for  uneven 
workmanship. 

Mr.  Cuming  thoufjht  the  lead  in  the  vessels  from  Barrow-on-Soar  a 
rarity ;  and  Mr.  Gordon  Hills  pointed  out  that  the  lampstands,  though^ 
their  purpose  on  this  occasion  was  palpable  enough,  were  well 
culated  to  give  the  character  of  lampstands  to  ihc  horseshoes  engrjj 
in  the  last  number  of"  the  Joumal. 


218  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Bligiit,  F.S.A.,  e.xhibited  rubbings  of  two  ancient  coffin- 
lids  or  orave  stones,  from  Abergele  Church.  One  of  them  is  two  feet 
six  inches  long,  twelve  inches  wide  at  the  head,  and  seven  inches  at 
the  foot,  and  bears  an  incised  cross  with  one  step  at  the  foot  of  the 
stem  the  head  of  the  cross  inscribed  within  a  circle.  The  other  stone 
is  two  feet  eio-ht  inches  long,  nine  inches  and  a  half  wide  at  the  head, 
and  eit'ht  inches  at  the  foot;  and  it  bears  a  cross  similar  in  form  to 
the  other,  but  with  additional  insignia.  In  the  four  quarters  of  the 
circle  between  the  arms  of  the  cross,  are  four  rosettes,  each  of  eight 
leaves  or  rays,  and  on  the  left  side  of  the  stem  of  the  cross  is  a  sword 
nineteen  inches  long,  with  a  plain  cross  guard  at  the  hilt,  a  knob  at  the 
pommel,  and  the  grip  of  the  handle  crossed  with  diagonal  lines.  The 
stones  were  found  buried  in  the  churchyard,  and  have  now  been  built 
into  the  walls  of  the  church  porch.     The  church  is  of  the  fifteenth 

century. 

Mr.  H.  Kettle  laid  before  the  meeting  seven  panels  of  painting 
brought  from  Loseley  Hall,  near  Guildford,  belonging  to  J.  More 
Molyneux,  Esq.,  and  believed  by  Mr.  Kettle's  friend,  Mr.  Wm.  Mey- 
rick,  to  be  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  The  panels  exhibited 
belono-  to  a  series  extending  to  three  or  four  times  the  number  pro- 
duced. They  are  of  canvass,  mounted  on  stiff  material  of  coarse  can- 
vass of  several  thicknesses.  The  painting  consists  of  delicate  and 
w-ell-executed  foliated  ornaments  and  scroll-work,  some  of  it  evidently 
repainted  and  impaired  by  the  process.  The  designs  were  never  made 
for  frames  of  the  dimensions  which  the  panels  have  lately  filled,  some 
of  the  devices  having  been  cut  and  maimed  to  fit  where  they  could  not 
orio-inally  have  been  intended  to  fit.  In  others,  the  modern  frames  had 
covered  and  protected  the  ancient  painting  round  the  edges,  and  pre- 
vented those  parts  from  being  retouched  by  modern  paint.  The 
original  work  appeared  to  be  Italian  renaissance,  and  the  general 
opinion  of  the  meeting  confirmed  Mr.  Meyrick's  idea  of  its  date. 


ANis^UAL    GENERAL    MEETING,    May    8th. 
J.  R.  Plaxche,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald,  V.P.,  m  the  Chair. 

The  Auditors  presented  the  following  report  and  balance-sheet  of 
tlie  Treasurer's  accounts  for  the  past  year,  which  was  received  and 

adopted : — 

We  the  Auditors  of  the  British  Archa3ological  Association  appomted 
to  examine  the  accounts  of  the  Treasurer,  have  to  report  that  we  have 
performed  that  duty  and  inspected  the  proper  vouchers.  The  receipts 
during  the  year  1866  have  amounted  to  £515  :  13  :  8,  which,  with  the 
balance  of  £214  :  14  :  11  carried  forward  from  last  year,  raises  the 
total  aum  to  be  accounted  for  to  £730  :  8  :  7.  Tlie  disbursements  on" 
account  of  the  year  have  been  £466  :  15  :  3,  leaving  a  balance  in  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATIOX.  210 

hands  of  the  Treasurer  of  £263  :  13  :  4.  This  large  and  gratifying 
balance  is  due,  in  the  first  place,  to  the  balance  of  the  previous  year, 
aided  by  tlio  collection  by  the  Treasurer  of  the  arrears  in  abeyance 
during-  the  illness  of  the  late  Treasurer,  by  several  life  subscrii)tioiiK, 
and  by  two  handsome  donations,  as  well  as  by  the  payments  made  in 
advance  by  several  members  for  a  future  issue  of  tlie  CoUectaura 
Archa'oh(jica.  This  balance  has  been  obtained  notwithstanding  the 
issue  for  the  year  of  by  far  the  most  amply-iUustrated  and  costly  Juumal 
that  has  been  printed  for  many  years.  There  have  been  elected  dui-ing 
the  year  41  Associates  ;  16  have  withdrawn,  and  13  have  deceased. 
There  is,  therefore,  a  small  increase  in  the  list:  of  permanent  members. 

Geo.  a.  Cape,    -i 
May  6,  1867.  Samuel  Wood,  /  '^"'■^'^ors. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  auditors  for  their  report. 

The  ballot  for  Officers  and  Council  for  the  year  1867-8  having  been 
taken,  the  Chairman  announced  that  the  following  were  unanimously 
returned  as  elected  : — 

PRESIDENT. 

SIR   CHARLES   H.  ROUSE   BOUGHTON,   Bart. 


The  Earl  of  Effingham 

Lord  Boston 

Lord  Houghton,  D.C.L. 

Sir  J.  G.  Wilkinson,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S 

Thomas  Close,  F.S.A. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

H.  Ster  Cuming 

George  Godwin,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Nathaniel  Gould,  F.S.A. 

J.  R.  Planche,  Somerset  Herald 

Thomas  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


treasurer. 
Gordon  M.  Hills 

secretaries. 
E.  Levien,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  E.  Roberts,  F.S.A. 

Secretary  for  Foreign  Correspondence. 

Thomas    Wright,    M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Palaeographer.  , 

Clarence  Hopper. 

Curator  and  Librarian.  Draftsman, 

George  R.  Wright,  F.S.A.  G.  F.  Teniswood. 

COUNCIL. 

G.  G.  Adam 

G.  Ade 

W.  E.  Allen 

T.  Blashill 

H.  H.  Burnell,  F.S.A. 

J.  Copland,  M.D.,  F.R.S. 

A.   GOLDSMID,   F.S.A. 

J.  0.  Halliwell,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
J.  Heywood,  M.A.,  P.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

AUDITORS. 

JosiAH  Cato.  T.  Gonston. 

The  thanks  of  the  meeting  were  then  voted  to  the  Officers  and 
Council  for  their  services  during  the  past  year. 

The  Treasurer  announced  the  names  of  members  deceased  during 
the  year ;  the  obituaiy  memoirs  will  be  given  in  the  next  Journal. 


G.  Vere  Irving,  F.S.A.  Scot. 

W.  C.  Marshall,  R.A. 

Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew,  F.S.A.,  F.R  G.S. 

R.  N.  Philipps,  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Preyite 

Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson 

Cecil  Brent 

G.   TOMLINE,   F.S.A. 


220 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


-t' 

* 

X) 

CD         w 

O 

ri 

O 

CO 

-^ 

O 

cc 

'i\ 

CO       CO  CO 

30  CD 

LO 

CO 

CO 

*o 

— ' 

f— ( 

f-H 

cH 

-t^ 

o 

C5  00       CO  so 

3i 

(N 

CD 

CO 

o 

— > 

l^ 

(M    nH 

rH 

CC 

CD 

CO 

G<l 

p—l 

CM 

C 

■ 

-4^ 

r3 

a 

c3 

• 

IH 

'3 

3 

. 

• 

■ 

t 

t/3 

• 

" 

• 

CO 

o 

o 

g 

H 

'T^ 

■4^ 

o 

"O 
Q 

• 

•I 

•       • 

'5 

,— t 

tn 

* 

• 

• 

. 

CO 

g 

> 

c3 

. 

. 

(4 

^1 

* 

< 

o 

-w    o 

IK  '3    . 

O 
4J 

•N 

(13 
4) 

o 

o 
>5 

• 

o 

CO 

I-l 

C 

.1— t 

'5 

CO 

printing 
Room 
Pantech 
<,rnals 

to 

g 

-4-1 

to 

• 

• 

t_» 

C 

o 

C3    ia     2" 

«r 

a 

R3 

d 

P 

t— 1 

CO 

P 
ei 

.2 

.5 

tn 

C 
o 

cfl 

[iscellaneous 

ent  for  18()i 

storage  a 

el  i very  of  Jc 

to 

a 

>^ 

o 

be 

CO 

o 

tn 
o 

o 

P! 

>> 

Si 
O) 

a 
_o 

.2 

a 
13 

<_> 

PL, 

— ^ 

S« 

POh 

CO 

M 

w 

^ 

H 

- 

O 

3 

r-4 

"* 

O  CD 

t^ 

m 

i-H 

I-H 
r— 1    r-H 

CO 

fj 

55 

Q 

=4^ 

i-H 

CM 

o 
CO 

=+1 

o  a 

O    3 

>?3^ 

<! 

CD 

■ 

•                ' 

£^2 

X! 

CO* 
Oh 

00 

o 

• 

•       • 

its  and  vouche 
heet,  and  have 

.    P 

O    g 

HH 

-*J 

o 

OOJ 

w 

03 

OT 

1 

o 

0 

c 

tn 

S^    cj 

w 

.2 

o 

rt  s 

e^ 

■.^ 

-kJ 

^ 

c3 

_rt 

to 

'o 

't^ 

a    . 

c 

o 

(/] 

^ 

TJ     > 

3 
CO 

l§ 

<u  o 

i  2 
2- 

o 

-1^ 

i5 

1"^ 

<o 

V-  -° 

0)43 

(H 

'5 

o 

o 

13 

O  -w 

c 

3 

3    O 

0) 

^ 

a 

^   <u 

^ 

li 

c 

c3  13 

«<:«(» 

CD 

00 


CD 


THE    .101  UN  A 1. 


OF    THE 


Briti^l)  ^irdjacological  9s5octattoiu 


SEPTEMBEE    1867. 


PRE-AUGUSTINE   CHRISTIANITY   IN   BRITAIN, 

AS    INDICATED    BY    THE    DISCOVERY    OF    CHRISTIAN 

SYMBOLS. 

BY    J.    W.    GUOVEK,    ESQ. 

Wherever  it  is  found  that  historical  evidence  and  archaeo- 
logical research  are  at  issue,  we  may  be  sure  that  some  error 
exists  which  requires  correction.  The  spade,  Hke  the  sword, 
has  often  been  called  in  to  decide  disputes  over  which  the 
pen  has  been  wielded  in  vain;  with  this  important  differ- 
ence, however,  that  whilst  the  results  achieved  by  the  sword 
are  often  unsatisfactory,  those  won  by  the  spade  are  unde- 
viatingly  true,  and  carry  universal  conviction.  It  is  to  assist 
in  removing  the  presumed  "  difficulty"  between  the  pen  and 
the  spade  that  these  observations  are  made. 

Whereas  ecclesiastical  history  gives  numerous  accounts  of 
Christianity  in  Roman  Britain  in  the  very  infancy  of  the 
Church,  yet  it  is  argued  that  history  is  wrong,  because, 
amongst  the  numerous  Roman  remains  which  have  been  dis- 
covered, early  Christian  symbols  are  conspicuous  from  their 
absence.  This  is,  however,  not  true,  as  this  paper  will  shew, 
since  various  indications  of  Christianity  have  been  found, 
which,  few  as  they  are,  are  nevertheless  quite  conclusive  as 
far  as  they  go;  and  their  rarity  may  be  more  truly  accounted 
for  by  the  want  of  a  careful  system  of  research  on  the  part 
of  modern  explorers,  than  from  the  supposed  fact  of  their 

non-existence. 

Now,  without  trcspassino-  upon  the  historical  pnrt  of  Uw 

isu:  .  ""  -^ 


222  PRE-AUGUSTINE  CHRISTIANITY  IN   BRITAIN. 

question,  it  may  be  as  well  to  state  a  fact  which  is  univer- 
sally admitted,  viz.,  that  when  Augustine  came  to  England,  at 
the  close  of  the  sixth  century,  he  found  Christianity  already 
established  in  Wales  and  Cornwall,  and  in  those  countries 
into  which  the  Romano-Biitish  population  had  been  driven 
by  the  victorious  inroad  of  tlie  Pagan  Saxons,  It  is  also 
clear  that  the  Christianity  which  he  did  find  was  of  a  very 
simple  and  primitive  type,  and  evidently  of  eastern  origin ; 
a  fact  which  distinctly  proves  that  it  had  been  derived 
direct  from  the  earliest  converts  of  the  Gospel,  who  probably 
accompanied  the  first  invasions,  and  came  in  the  ranks  of 
the  Eoman  cohorts. 

At  the  head  of  the  Christian  symbols,  and  for  many  years 
the  only  one  known,  stands  the  celebrated  chirho  (xp)  of  the 
Frampton  pavement,  discovered  at  the  close  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, engraved  by  Lysons  in  his  Reliquice  Brit.  Rom.  As  in 
other  respects  the  pavement  is  purely  pagan,  the  presence  of 
this  Christian  emblem  has  excited  considerable  controversy. 
It  has  been  supposed  by  Lysons  that  it  may  have  been  inter- 
polated at  a  later  period ;  but  an  examination  of  the  mate- 
rials will  shew  that  it  is  part  of  the  original  work.  More- 
over, the  supposition  leads  to  still  greater  confusion ;  for  if 
it  be  a  modern  addition,  at  what  period  could  such  addition 
have  taken  place  \  Not  after  Augustine's  time  certainly,  for 
the  monooram  was  not  used  in  this  form  then.  If  at  an 
earlier  period, then  the  unavoidal)le  conclusion  is,  that  Roman 
Britain  was  Christianised  after  the  manner  of  Gaul  and  the 
rest  of  the  emjiire. 

One  remarkable  feature  is  that  the  symbol  is  placed  in  a 
diametrically  reverse  direction  to  the  pagan  figures.  More- 
over its  position  deserves  close  attention.  It  stands  at  the 
base  or  threshold  of  the  semicircular  recess  or  apse,  which 
in  most  Roman  British  villas  was  occupied  by  the  statue  of 
the  tutelary  deity,  as  has  been  proved  by  discoveries  at 
Leicester;  and  which  recess  is  supposed  to  have  been  cur- 
tained off"  from  the  rest  of  the  apartment,  forming  the  sacra- 
rium,  or  place  of  domestic  worship. 

We  know  that  in  the  early  ages,  when  there  were  no 
churches.  Christian  worship  was  celebrated  in  the  houses  of 
the  Wealthy  Roman  converts;  when  the  faith  became  triumph- 
ant, the  hasilica,oi-  law-court, became  either  the  church  or  the 
model  of  the  ecclesiastical  tMlifice.     In  tlic  Jxij^/'/ica  the  altar 


PRE-AUtiUSTINE  CHRISTIANITY  IN    BKITAIN.  223 

was  always  placed  in  llie  centre  ui'  Liie  choixl  oi'  llic  a})se  or 
cancelhis,  where  the  magistrate  and  tribunal  sat  on  semicir- 
cular seats.  This  position  for  the  altar  was  retained  hy  the 
Christians;  and  it  was  not  till  the  eleventh  century,  in 
England,  that  it  vv'as  placed  close  to  the  eastern  wall  of  the 
chancel  or  apse.  The  peculiar  sanctity  which  marked  this 
spot  would  induce  the  owner  of  the  villa  to  select  it  for  any 
symbol  of  the  faith  to  which  he  belonged.  But  this  does 
not  explain  the  proximity  of  the  pngan  devices,  which  can 
only  be  understood  by  considering  carefully  the  habits  and 
feelings  of  the  age  when  this  anomalous  pavement  was  made. 

The  correct  key  to  its  history,  then,  appears  to  me  to  be 
this.  The  owner  of  the  beautiful  Frampton  villa  was  one 
of  the  semi-Christians  who  composed  the  bulk  of  the  popu- 
lation of  the  empire  after  the  age  of  Constantine.  Like  that 
great  man,  he  loved  to  mingle  the  old  wine  with  the  new; 
for  Constantine,  long  after  he  had  adopted  the  Christian 
Ixxharum  as  his  standard,  retained  his  favourite  Apollo,  the 
Sol  invictus,  upon  his  coins.  In  the  very  catacombs  of 
Rome,  some  of  the  Christian  inscriptions  commence  with 
pagan  addresses  to  the  gods  and  shades.^  In  the  baptistery 
at  Ravenna  the  Jordan  is  represented  by  a  river-god;  the 
labours  of  Hercules  were  inscribed  upon  the  pontifical  chair 
at  Rome.  The  pope  himself,  in  the  fifth  century,  was 
accused  of  consulting  the  heathen  oracles  at  Rome;^  and 
the  aqua  lustralis  of  paganism  became  the  Roman  Catholic 
holy  water.  Moreover,  Constantine  retained  the  old  pagan 
name  of  Dies  Sob's  for  the  first  day  of  the  week.  Even 
Origen,  in  the  earlier  and  purer  times  of  the  third  century, 
condescends  to  set  up  the  Platonic  philosophy  as  a  test  of 
Christianity.  And  these  facts  point  evidently  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  imperfect  state  of  the  ftiith,  when  it  became 
universal,  was  such  as  to  permit  the  combination  of  Christian 
and  pagan  symbols  in  the  manner  shewn  at  Frampton. 

Adjoining  this,  in  the  same  villa,  there  is  a  pavement^  of 

•  Didron,  p.  .365.  -  Stanley's  Eastern  Church. 

*  Since  reading  these  observations,  I  have  been  reminded  that  this  pavement 
closely  resembles  the  ceiling  of  the  mausoleum  of  Coustantia,  the  da\ighter  ot 
Constantine;  and  this  resemblance  has  been  noticed  by  Lysons  in  the  ReliquKV. 
I  think,  therefore,  its  Chrislian  character  nvAj  be  taken  as  proved,  and  there 
now  remains  little  doubt  as  to  the  head  being  intended  for  that  of  the  Saviour. 
I  venture  to  think,  therefore,  that  this  pavement  is  the  most  ancient  Roman 
record  of  Christianity,  not  in  Britain  alone,  but  iu  the  whole  of  P]uropc,— out- 
side of  the  catacombs. 


224  PRE-AUGUSTINE  CHRISTIANITY  IN    BRITAIN. 

the  same  age  and  workmanship,  which  seems  to  me  to  pos- 
sess some  features  which  deserve  careful  study.  I  shall 
draw  attention  to  them  briefly,  trusting  that  those  who  may 
think  my  ideas  far-fetched,  will  rememl:)er  that  the  Cluistian 
emhlem  before  referred  to  is  only  a  few  paces  off,  and  clearly 
the  work  of  the  same  hand.  (See  Ly sons'  Reliquice  Brit. 
Bom.,  plate  7.) 

The  central  medallion  of  this  pavement  shews  a  portrait 
of  a  benign  and  intelligent  head  surrounded  by  a  nimbus."^. 
As  the  face  is  of  so  very  different  a  type  to  those  generally 
found  on  Eoman  pavements,  is  it  going  too  far  to  suppose 
that  it  is  meant  to  represent  the  Saviour  l  Surrounding  it 
are  four  crosses,  but  they  are  so  ingeniously  interwoven  into 
the  pattern  that  it  is  difficult  to  assign  to  them  any  special 
meaning.  There  they  are,  however,  and  they  most  certainly 
represent  crosses.  I  may  observe  that  the  form  of  cross^  is 
exceedingly  rare  upon  pavements.  I  do  not  at  this  moment 
call  to  mind  another  instance  in  Komano-British  work.  At 
the  four  angles  are  four  heads  in  octagonal  medallions  ; 
between  them  are  ten  fish  of  the  dolphin  type,  such  as  exist 
so  extensively  in  the  Christian  catacombs.  Although  the 
fish  was  used  by  pagans,  it  was  the  earhest  and  most  uni- 
versal Christian  symbol. 

A  most  important  discovery  was  made  by  Rev.  Samuel 
Lysons,  in  1864,  at  the  beautiful  villa  of  Ched worth  AVood 
in  Gloucestershire,  consisting  of  two  distinct  instances  of 
the  Christian  monogram,  carved  in  the  stone  forming  the 
under  part  of  the  foundation  of  the  steps  leading  into  the 
corridor.  Probably,  as  Mr.  Lysons  suggests,  this  situation 
had  reference  to  St.  Paul's  expression  (II  Timothy,  2-19), 
"  The  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure  having  this  seal,"  and 
indicates  that  the  builder  of  this  villa  was  a  Christian.  One 
of  the  specimens  (pi.  10,  fig.  1)  is  elaborate,  and  similar  to 
those  which  are  found  on  the  coins  of  Magnentius.  It  is 
two  inches  in  diameter.  The  other  (fig.  2)  is  less  deeply  cut; 
but  is  larofer,  about  four  inches  in  diameter;  and  in  form 
resembles  the  monogram  of  the  catacombs, 

'The  nimbus  was  in  use  amongst  the  pagans,  but  was  adopted  by  Christians 
in  very  early  times.  It  did  not,  however,  become  very  general  until  the  fifth 
century,  and  is  rare  in  the  catacombs.  See  Didron,  p.  50;  also  y?o»ia  SoUerra- 
nea,  p.  475. 

'  A  similar  form  of  Greek  cross  to  the  one  on  this  pavement  will  be  seen  in 
M.  Perrct's  work  on  the  catacombs,  commemorating  the  martyr  Launus  in  the 
time  of  Diocletian,     ^i^^  H>. 


PRE-AUGUSTIXE  CilKlSTIANITY  TN    BRITAIN.  22.5 

Near  the  same  spot  were  likewise  found  two  stone  candle- 
sticks, one  of  which  is  said  to  have  upon  it  the  cross  (X). 
There  are  several  other  instances  of  crosses  in  the  Ijuildinrr, 
which,  Ijut  for  the  unmistakable  monogram,  would  not  have 
been  considered  worthy  of  notice. 

What  lends  additional  interest  to  the  discovery  is  the  un- 
doubted antiquity  of  the  villa.  This  is  proved  by  the  dis- 
covery, in  the  vicinity,  of  a  bath  formed  of  bricks  marked 
with  the  letters  arviri,  which  is  the  legend  on  the  coins 
wdiich  are  attributed  to  Arviragus,  a  tributary  British  kin^ 
under  Claudius,  and  who  is  said  to  have  been  the  father  of 
Boadicea.  Moreover,  she  married  Prasiatacfus ;  and  in  this 
villa  a  sculptured  stone  has  been  found  with  the  letters 
PRASiATA.,  singularly  confirming  history.  ]\Ir.  Lysons  speaks 
also  of  a  hexagonal  bath  in  the  same  villa,  which,  from  its 
peculiar  form,  he  supposes  to  have  been  a  baptistery.  It 
is  very  remarkable  that  the  old  chroniclers  make  this  Arvi- 
ragus a  Christian,  and  state  that  he  was  converted  by  Joseph 
of  Arimathea,  who  is  said  to  have  founded  Glastonbury. 
This  story  has  been  regarded  as  a  mere  fable ;  but  this  inte- 
resting discovery  at  Chedworth  seems  to  indicate  its  truth, 
although  it  does  not  help  us  much  as  to  the  minor  question, 
which  is,  by  whom  was  the  conversion  of  the  British  prince 
effected  ? 

The  Christian  monorrram  was  discovered  at  Corljridore,  on 
the  Roman  wall,  engraved  on  a  salver-cup.  It  is  an  unfor- 
tunate circumstance  that  this  interesting  relic  has  been  lost 
sight  of. 

In  the  British  ]\[useum  are  two  cakes  of  pewter,  which 
were  found  in  the  Thames.  These  bear  the  impression  of 
the  Christian  monogram  ;  and  on  one  of  them  (fig.  3)  is  the 
word  spes,  in  the  form  so  frequently  found  in  the  catacombs. 
That  their  date  is  of  the  time  of  Valentinian,  is  proved  by 
the  word  Syo.grius,  which  is  stamped  upon  them.  One  of 
them  bears  a  mde  configuration  of  the  oXpha  and  omeya. 

Mr.  Wright,  in  his  Cdt,  Roman,  and  Saxon,  gives  an 
account  of  the  various  Welsh  and  Cornish  sepulchral  inscrip- 
tions ^^hich,  from  the  presence  of  the  cross,  were  clearly 
Christian,  and  which  he  says  belong  to  the  fifth  century,  or 
to  the  period  immediately  following  the  dej)arture  of  the 
Iioman  le,gions.  AVithout  venturing  to  differ  from  so  excel- 
lent an  authoritv,  1  will   merely  ol^servc  that  ()\\<    of  ihcse 


22 G  niE-AUGUSTINE  CHRISTIANITY  IN    BRITAIN. 

stones  gives  to  the  person  whose  name  it  records  the  title 
of  "tribune":  tlms, 

HOXEMIMOR 
TRIBVN 

(Honemimorus  the  tribune).  Now,  as  the  title  of  tribune 
was  a  military  one,  signifying  an  officer  corresponding  to 
our  colonel,  it  seems  hardly  likely  that  such  a  title  should 
have  existed  after  the  departure  of  the  legions.  May  it  not, 
therefore,  be  fairly  presumed  that  these  stones  are  of  some- 
what earlier  date "? 

Sometimes  the  \xoi\h  hie  jacet  are  added  to  these  inscrip- 
tions. 

Corresponding  to  these  relics  are  found  sepulchral  stones 
on  the  west  coast  of  Scotland.  I  have  here  figured  a  rubbing 
from  the  most  ancient  (fig.  4),  which  is  at  Stranraer,  and 
which  the  Scotch  antiquaries  attrilnite  to  the  end  of  the  fifth 
century.  It  is  interesting  as  exhibiting  the  gradual  change 
which  took  place  from  the  old,  primitive  monogram  to  the 
ordinary  form  of  cross ;i  also  as  having  the  words  hie  jacciit, 
and  the  alpha  and  omega. 

The  remarkal)le  recent  discovery,  at  Cirencester,  of  the 
two  tiles  with  the  initials,  i .  H  .  s.,  deserves  a  passing  allu- 
sion. Without  venturing  to  assert  that  they  are  Christian, 
it  is  well  known  that  these  letters,  in  tlie  ancient  Church, 
represented  the  first  three  letters,  in  Greek,  of  tlie  name  of 
Jesus  (figs.  5  and  6).  The  Latinised  version  of  them,  Jesus 
hominuin  Salvator,  was  an  invention  of  the  Jesuits. 

I  would  observe  that,  during  the  principal  period  of  the 
Koman  occupation  of  Britain,  the  Christian  Church  was 
under  persecution;  therefore  its  symbols  must  necessarily 
occupy  obscure  situations.  Moreover,  throughout  the  empire 
generally,  during  the  first  three  centuries,  symbols  are  com- 
paratively rare,  even  in  localities  where  we  know  Christianity 
prevailed  extensively  from  the  earliest  times.  In  Rome 
there  is  literally  nothing  above  ground  which  can  be  shewn 
to  be  earlier  than  Constantine.  That  they  have,  for  want 
of  proper  research,  been  frcfpiently  overlooked,  is,  I  think, 
well  shewn  in  the  case  of  Ched worth, where  the  first  talented 
explorers  had  failed  to  discover  the  interesting  marks  which 
Mr.  Lysons  in  a  casual  visit  pointed  out.  As  in  other  mat- 
ters, the  eye  requires  a  certain  amount  of  training.     1  am 

'  This  f'ji  iJi  iiiiiy  l)c  seen  <<n  the  coius  of  the  sons  of  Constaritiuc. 


PRE-AU(JUSTIM-:  CHlMsriANI  TV    IN     I'.KITAIX.  2'2 


disposed,  moreover,  to  agree  with  several  writers,  tliat  thv. 
presence  of  such  sculptures  as  garlands,  branches  of  pahns, 
lamps,  unicorns,  the  olive,  the  crown,  also  the  conspicuous 
absence  of  the  D.  M.  on  sepulchral  inscriptions,  although  not 
necessarily,  yet  possibly,  indicate  Christianity  or  Chnstian 
ideas,  such  eni1)lenis  being  so  frequent  in  the  catacombs. 

In  proof  of  the  Welsh  and  Cornish  sepulchral  stones  beino- 
somewhat  earlier  than  the  fifth  century,  Mr.  Lysons  has 
favoured  me  with  a  most  remarkable  stone  found  at  Pen 
Maclmo  in  Caernarvon  (fig.  7),  which  commemorates  a  per- 
son nani(;d  Carausius,  who,  from  the  symbol,  was  evidently 
a  Christian.  I  think  there  is  some  ground  for  supposing 
that  the  famous  Roman  admiral  and  usurper  (a.d.  287-293) 
is  commemorated  here;  for  two  reasons  may  be  brought  for- 
ward in  support  of  this,— 1st,  he  was  in  all  probability  a 
native  of  Wales,  and  would  therefore  be  likely  to  be  buried 
there ;  2nd,  the  inscription  affords  a  good  example  of  the 
system  of  combining  letters  together  by  ligatures,  common 
in  his  age.  It  is  also  remarkable  that,  notwithstanding  the 
extensive  manner  in  which  Carausius  has  commemorated 
himself  by  his  coinage,  no  inscriptions  with  his  name  occur ; 
and  j\Ir.  Wright  thinks  this  can  only  be  explained  by  their 
having  been  destroyed  when  the  country  was  again  restored 
under  the  Eoman  power.  Now  is  it  not  possible  that  Con- 
stantius  Chlorus,  the  Roman  imperial  governor,  might  have 
spared  this  inscription,  as  he  was  himself  well  affected  to 
Christianity  1 

Fig.  8  shews  a  sepulchral  stone  from  Cornwall,  like  the 
last  named,  and  simdar  to  the  one  found  in  Scotland,  at 
Stranraer,  and  before  alluded  to.  This  stone  is  said  to  be  that 
of  Sellyf,  duke  of  Cornwall,  a.d.  325.  Archdeacon  Williams, 
in  his  Cfjmrij  (p.  120),  mentions  a  stone  at  the  church  of 
Llanbabr,  in  Anglesey,  bearing  the  name  of  its  founder, 
Pabo,  who  was  called  "  the  pillar  of  Britain,"  and  lived  at 
the  close  of  the  fifth  century.     The  inscription  runs  thus  : 

HIC  .  JACET  .  PABO  .  POST  .  PRVD  .  CORPORS TE 

...PRIMA.^ 

He  also  mentions  (p.  120)  another  to  Paulinus,  the  famous 
founder  and  first  abbot  (a.d.  480)  of  Whitland  ^lonastcry, 

'  See  Rees,  Essay  on  tlie  Wehh  Saints,  pp.  1C7,  108,  where  the  inscriptioiv^ 
given  as  above;  Imt  tlie  hitter  portion  of  it  has  proliaMy  lieen  niisrcail. 


228  PUE-AiaUSTTXE  CHRISTIANITY    IX    JlPJTAIX. 

near  Llandingad  in  ('aerm;titlu'iisliiiv,  tlit-  inscription  on 
\vliicli  reads  thus  : 

SEllVATVR    FIDEI  "' 

PATRIEQ.    SEMPER       :- 
AMATOR    HIC    PAVLTN      ' 
VS    lACET    CVLTOR    PIENT 
SIMVS    .'EQUI. 

The  fomoiis  bell  of  St.  Iltyd,  who  was  described  as  one  of 
"  the  three  chaste  knio'hts  of  the  court  of  Kin^  Arthur,"  was 
found  some  years  ago  at  tlie  Town  Hall  of  Lantwit.  It  bears 
the  inscription  (p.  1 88), "  Sancte  Iltute  ora  pro  nobis."  From 
the  characters  in  which  it  is  written,  it  is  supposed  to  be  of 
the  age  in  which  the  holy  man  lived,:- that  is  iu  the  fifth 
century.  I  am  disposed  to  think  it  is,  however,  of  much 
later  date.  It  was  not  usual  to  invoke  the  prayers  of  saints 
at  that  time,  nor  was  it  usual  to  canonise  a  saint  until  long 
after  his  death;  besides,  it  is  justly  supposed  that  the  ancient 
British  church  did  not  use  a  bell  at  all,  but  simply  a  hard 
slate  or  flat  stone. 

]Mr.  Wellbeloved,  in  his  Descriptive  Account  of  the  Anti- 
quities of  York  (p.  84),  gives  a  description  of  two  tablets, 
one  of  brass,  and  the  other  of  gold,  bearing  "Greek  inscrip- 
tions indicating  Coptic  words  meaning  "  lord  of  the  gods," 
which  he  presumed  belonged  to  the  Gnostic  sect  of  Christians, 
temp.  Severus. 

In  theCamhrianQuarterly Magazine  (vol.  i,  p.  11 6)  will  be 
found  an  account  of  another  remarkable  Gnostic  chain  of  gold, 
on  which  were  inscribed  four  Hebrew  words  in  Greek  charac- 
ters, together  with  astral  and  mag-ical  siojns.  This  relic  was 
found  at  Llanbeblig,  near  Carnarvon,  the  ancient  Koman 
military  station  of  Segontium.  According  to  Irenseus,  the 
Gnostic  heresy,  which  was  the  favourite  Egyptian  form  of 
Christianity,  prevailed  in  Gaul  immediatel)^  after  the  apos- 
tolic age.  The  presence  of  heresy  proves  the  existence  of 
the  church,  for,  as  Gibbon  remarks,  the  weaker  side  were 
always  termed  heretics. 

As  some  difficulty  may,  perhaps,  be  made  as  to  the  great 
antiquity  of  the  name  of  Arviragus,  and  of  his  having  lived 
in  the  first  century,  prior  to  the  supposed  use  of  the  cross 
or  chirho,  I  may  oljserve  that  the  cross,  as  an  emblem  of 
C!hristianity,  was  clearly  used  in  the  first  century,  as  we 
know  fi'oni   the  writinos  of  P)arnal)as.     M.   Perret,  in    his 


w  lu 


I'l  11 


!-iuai!Ml5^'i^^'^^'^*i^^^^^ 


10. 


r 


cr 


^ 


/  / 


H- 


froTTv  the  CaJxxxombs. 


illf^ai^ 


'•'~7^„^ui 


liii^gSfeMM 


J.  Jolshms 


TRE-AUGUSTINE  CHIUSTIANITY  IX    I'.I.'ITAIN.  220 

great  work  on  the  catacombs,  lias  given  various  forms  of  tlic 
cross  and  the  chirho ;  one  of  the  latter  symbols  being  cut 
upon  the  stone  of  the  martyr  Marius,  a.d.  117.^  The  same 
syml)ol  likewise  occurs  over  the  name  of  the  martyr  Alex- 
ander, A.D.  161. 

In  endeavourinii-  to  trace  Christian  indications,  we  should 
not  forget  to  notice  the  crescent,  which  was  a  conspicuous 
characteristic  of  the  faith,  as  shewn  in  the  catacombs.  (See 
Didron,  p.  159.)  In  the  second  century  both  Justin  Martyr 
and  Clemens  Alexandrinus  mention  the  cross ;  so  does  Ter- 
tullian  in  the  third  century.  This  very  interesting  and 
important  branch  of  archaeology,  as  affecting  the  early  his- 
tory of  our  own  country,  has  yet  to  be  investigated. 

I  believe  Dr.  Bruce  has  remarked  that,  amongst  the  ex- 
tensive remains  of  Roman  art  along  the  Wall  in  Northum- 
berland,  no  Christian  emblem,  except  that  on  the  Corbridge 
silver  cup,  has  been  discovered.  To  this  I  may  observe  that 
several  crosses  of  the  Greek  or  Maltese  pattern  occur;  but 
the  cross  alone  maybe  mere  ornament, and  cannot  be  taken 
as  evidence  of  Christianity.  However,  there  is  one  remark- 
able triangular  stone  (fig.  9)  which  represents,  amongst 
other  devices,  the  cross  and  the  crescent  in  conjunction,  as 
in  the  tomb  of  the  martyr Lannus,  of  the  catacombs  (fig.  10). 
There  is  no  doubt  but  that  these  combined  symbols  refer  to 
Christianity.  And  what  is  more  remarkable  is  that  the  stone 
was  found  at  Chesterholm  (VimJokuia),^  which  was  garri- 
soned by  the  fourth  cohort  of  Gauls,— Gaul,  as  we  know, 
being  completely  christianised  at  a  very  early  period.  The 
other  devices,  the  sun,  the  cock,  the  triangle,  etc.,  would  lead 
to  the  assumption  that' the  stone  was  the  work  of  one  of  the 
Gnostic  Christians. 

To  enumerate  the  vast  number  of  coins  exhibiting  the 
Christian  monogram,  found  in  Britain,  and  belonging  to 
those  emperors  and  usurpers  immediately  succeeding  Cou- 
stantine,  would  extend  this  paper  too  far  :  they,  however, 
properly  belong  to  the  subject  of  pre -Augustine  Christianity. 
Those  of  Magnentius  and  his  brothers  are  remarkably  fine 

'  The  inscription  to  M;irius  is  given  thus  (Lysons's  Our  Ihitlsh  Ancestors, 
p.  224)  :  "  Tempore  Adriani  imperatoris  Marius  adolescens  Dux  Milituni  qui 
satis  vixit  duui  vitam  jiro  Oho.  [Christo]  cum  s;inguiiie  consun-iit  in  pare  tau- 
deui  quievit.  Renemerentes  cum  hichrymis  ct  metu  posucrunt  I.  D.  VI." 

■'  See  The  Wallet  Book  of  the  Roman  Wall,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Colliugwood  r.ruce, 
F.8.A.,  London,  lSfi3,  pp.  144-14(i. 

1807  ■'" 


230  ON  SIR  ANTHONY  BROWNE 

examples.  Before  Constantine,  1  believe,  there  is  nothing, 
except,  perhaps,  that  most  interestino-  Hebrew  coin  ilescribecl 
in  Walsh's  Essay  on  Ancient  Coins,  which  was  fonnd  in  Ire- 
land in  1812,  and  which  exhibits  a  striking  portrait  of  our 
Saviour,  which  was  evidently  the  work  of  some  very  early 
believer.  The  only  other  discovery  in  Britain  I  can  remem- 
ber, which  is  attributed  to  an  earlier  period  than  Constan- 
tine, is  mentioned  by  Usher  (Brit.  Eccles.  Antiq.,c.  iii),  and 
consisted  of  two  coins  bearing  the  image  of  a  king,  with  the 
cross  and  the  letters  luc,  which  he  supposes  to  refer  to 
Lucius,  the  British  prince  in  the  time  of  Marcus  Aurelius. 


ON  SIR  ANTHONY  BROWNE,  STANDARD-BEARER 

TO  KING   HENRY  VIII,  AND  HIS 

DESCENDANTS. 

BY    GEORGE    H.   WRIGHT,    ESQ.,    F.3.A. 

The  period  of  the  Reformation  must  be,  to  all  students  of 
histor)^  one  of  the  most  interesting  as  well  as  the  most  in- 
structive of  which  they  read.  From  it  we  derive  all  the  bless- 
ings of  the  freedom  of  thought  and  expression  we  so  happily 
enjoy;  and  through  it  we  have  learned  lessons  of  the  greatest 
usefulness  and  moderation,  in  all  that  relates  to  our  conduct 
as  a  governing  body  over  those  who,  from  family  association  or 
from  education,  have  been  brought  up  in  that  religion  which, 
till  the  time  of  Henry  VlII,  was  the  accepted  one  for  the 
country  in  which  we  live.  Such  thoughts  as  these  must 
surely  occupy  the  minds  of  all  those  who,  as  antiquaries  or 
archaeologists,  seek  to  unravel  the  individual  history  of 
families,  or  to  dive  into  the  motives  of  action  which  operated 
in  the  breasts  of  those  who  were  not  only  our  ancestors,  but 
who,  through  their  fortitude  in  adversity,  their  fidelity  under 
temptation,  and  their  courage  in  the  field,  have  rendered 
their  names  a  "  household  word"'  among  us  ;  and  their  ex- 
amples, with  rich  and  poor,  high  or  low,  something  indeed 
worthy  of  being  followed,  whether  they  have  been  of  the 
older  or  the  newer  order  of  worshipping  the  great  Creator, 
which  the  Reformation  introduced ;  and  which,  indeed,  had 
much 'to  do  with  the  fortunes  of  the  subject  of  this  paper. 

Sir  Anthony  Browne  may  be  fairly  taken  as  an  evidence 
of  the  truth  of  that  principle  which  onght  to  be,  and  no 


AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  231 

douLt  is,  of  the  greatest  comfort  to  all  aspiring  minds,  \\z., 
that  devotion  to  a  worthy  cause,or  a  course  of  upright  action, 
must  result  in  the  achievement  of  all  a  noble  heart  can 
wish;  and  for  which  the  "slinks  and  arrows  of  outram-ous 
fortune"  may  be  well  despised,  if  not  altogether  disregarded. 

Sir  Anthony  Browne,  then,  was  descended  from  a  family 
whose  actions  and  deeds  were  already  well  known  to  his- 
tory, and  whose  relations  had  extended  very  largely  into 
the  noble  and  most  influential  classes  of  the  kingdom;  ami 
yet,  like  the  condition  of  almost  every  other  family  of  note 
or  distinction,  his  was  derived  from  the  people,  and  boasted 
to  be  of  that  motley  and  discordant  group  which  has  fre- 
cpiently  been  described  as  constituting  the  followers  of  Duke 
AVilliam  of  Normandy,  whose  coming  to  these  shores,  eight 
hundred  years  ago  this  year  of  grace  1866,  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  present  greatness  and  prosperity  of  this  our 
much  loved  country.^ 

The  following  very  interesting  remarks  on  the  derivation 
of  the  name  of  Browne,  I  have  had  given  me  by  the  Eev. 
Charles  H.  Browne  of  Cheltenham,  a  descendant  of  the  illus- 
trious Sir  Anthony,  and  whose  beautifully  and  elaborately 
drawn  pedigrees  of  the  family  of  Browne  and  Montague  I 
have  had  the  honour,  on  several  late  occasions,  to  exhibit  at 
the  meetings  of  our  Society. 

"The  name  of  Browne  is  not  derived,  as  many  people 
believe,  from  the  colour  brown,  but  boasts  of  a  much  higher 
origin  :  even  the  fanciful  idea  that  some  writers  have  given, 
that  it  is  derived  from  a  Norman  tower  or  castle,  called 
"  Brun,"  is  not  a  true  one,  as  it  is  now  well  understood  to 
be  taken  from  the  name  of  an  office,  or  position  of  dignity, 
allied  to  chieftainship,  which  in  a  Scandin;ivian  form  is 
known  as  "  bran"  or  "  bren";  and  which  was,  with  the  nume- 

>  The  family  of  Browue  was,  no  doubt,  deriveil  from  the  Normans,  for  on  the 
Roll  of  Battle  Abbey,  amongst  others  occurs  the  name  of  Browne.  On  Stowe's 
'•auucient  Role,"  which  he  received  from  "Master  Thomas  Scrivcn,"  as  con- 
taining the  surnames  of  the  "  chefe  noblemen  and  gentlemen  which  came  into 
England  with  William  the  Conqueror,"  the  name  does  not  appear,  although 
that  of  iMontague  occurs  on  l;oth  lists  or  rolls.  The  original  Roll  is  said  to 
have  perished  in  the  great  fire  at  Cowdray  Castle,  whither  t>ir  Anthony  or  his 
succesbors  had  carried  it  frosn  Battle  Abbey.  Of  all  the  copies  of  this  famous 
deed,  that  of  Leland,  made  in  Henry  V Ill's  reign,  is  generally  thought  to  be 
the  most  reliable,  as  the  monks,  no  doubt,  to  gratify  the  pride  of  some  of  the 
great  f;imilies,  falsified  and  Frenchified  names  on  the  so-called  copies  they  made 
of  the  Roll  ;  but  Leland  copied  his  from  the  Roll  itself,  and  states,  in  notes  to 
his  cOjiy,  that  some  particular  marks  are  the  same  in  the  original. 


232  ON  SIR  ANTHONY  BKOWNE 

roiis  tribes  of  the  nortli-west  of  Europe,  the  title  of  the 
chieftain  or  head  of  the  clan.  In  later  days  we  get,  in  the 
same  parts  of  the  world,  Brendenlnirg ;  once,  doubtless, 
Brenni-borg,  the  town  of  the  "  brann"  or  chieftain.  So,  again, 
in  Brunswick,  the  town  or  wick  of  the  Bran  or  Bren.  From 
this  may  possibly  have  come  the  French  Brun,  from  which 
we  get  easily  enough  Brown  and  Browne. 

The  name  of  Gray  is  also  not  the  name  of  a  colour,  but 
stands  precisely  in  a  like  position  with  Brown  :  it  clearly 
meanino-  the  head  of  some  high  office,  as  in  the  modern 
foim  in  German,  we  all  know  "  grew,"  or  "  graf,"  or  "  grave, 
are  titles  of  distinction,  as  instanced  in  Land-grave,  j\lar- 
grave,  etc. 

In  Eomish  times  we  know  that  the  father  of  the  great 
British  chieftain,  Caractacus,  was  Bran;  and  Brennus,  who 
pillaged  the  city,  marked,  no  doubt,  the  chieftainship  he  so 
proudly  held. 

From  the  above  title  we  have,  no  doubt,  derived  the  word 
"  baron,"  the  exact  origin  of  which  it  is  impossible  to  trace, 
although,  with  the  Welsh  "  vavesour,"  it  rises  superior  to  the 
"comes,"  "  eearls,"  and  "  earldcrmen,"  of  late  times.  The  pro- 
per Latin  rendering  of  "  bran"  is  "  baronius,"  although  in 
earlier  times  it  is  written  "  varo,"  "  varro-nis."  The  origin  of 
the  word  is  to  be  found  in  the  patriarchal  period,  it  being 
derived  from  the  Hebrew,  the  root  being  "  bar,"  the  "  on" 
being  an  augment  or  emphasis.  "  Bar"  is  a  son,  the  choice 
one,  or  the  heir  as  we  now  call  him,  designated  by  the  father 
or  the  voice  of  the  tribe,  out  of  all  the  sons  of  the  father, 
with  the  power  of  life  and  death,  as  the  right  of  an  inde- 
pendent ruler. 

There  was  a  Sir  Anthony  Browne  in  Richard  II's  time,  for 
we  have  an  account  in  Lilly's  Pedigree  of  Nohility,  and 
other  MSS.,  circa  1623,  of  his  being  made  a  Knight  of  the 
Bath  in  July  1377,  at  the  coronation  of  that  unfortunate 
king.  This  member  of  the  family  left  issue,  two  sons,  Sir 
Robert  Browne  and  Sir  Stephen  Browne;  and  the  latter, 
according  to  Holinshed's  Chronicle,  becoming  lord  mayor  of 
London  in  Henry  VI's  reign  (1439),  despatched  ships  to  the 
Prussian  coast  for  cargoes  of  rye,  when,  through  a  falling  off 
in  the  produce  of  wheat,  that  grain  became  very  scarce  and 
dear  (tliree  shilUngs  a  bushel),  and  distributed  the  rye  he 
had  imported  amongst  the  poor  without  charge ;  thus  mate- 


AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  233 

rially  reducing  the  price  of  wheat  in  his  native  country,  to 
the  discontent  of  the  corn-factors  of  llic  period,  without 
doubt.  Sir  Eohert,  however,  Stephen's  oldest  brother,  con- 
tinned  tlie  family  through  his  son.  Sir  Thomas  J^rowne,  who 
held  the  post  of  treasurer  to  Henry  Yl ;  and  in  the  middle 
of  his  long  though  unhappy  reign,  was  commissioned  with 
others  to  meet  at  Rochester,  to  summon  and  inquire,  u[»on 
the  oaths  of  certain  persons,  concerning  a  disturbance  that 
had  occurred  at  sea  between  Richard  Earl  of  Warwick  ("  the 
king-maker  and  last  of  the  barons,"  as  he  has  since  been 
called)  and  his  retinue,  and  some  citizens  of  Lubeck,  the  free 
city,  who  were  under  a  treaty  of  friendship  with  Henry. 

In  the  right  of  his  wife,  Eleanor,  daughter  and  coheir  of 
Sir  Thomas  Fitz-Alan  alias  Arundel,  knight  (brother  of  John 
Fitz-Alan,  Earl  of  Arundel),  he  had  the  Castle  of  Beech- 
worth,  Surrey;  now  called  Betch worth,  near  Dorking,  and 
the  property  of  the  late  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie,  who  died 
there.  This  issue  of  this  marriage  was, — 1,  Anthony;  2,  Sir 
George  Brown;  3,  William;  4,  Thomas  ;  and  5,  Sir  Robert; 
five  sons  in  all.  Of  which  issue,  Anthony  was  the  most 
celebrated,  although  George,  his  second  brother,  in  Richard 
the  Third's  time  became  notorious  for  being  by  proclamation 
ordered  to  be  apprehended  for  aiding  and  abetting  the  so- 
called  rebel  Buckingham. 

Sir  Robert  married  Mary,  a  daughter  of  Sir  William  Mal- 
let, Knight,  and  left  an  only  daughter,  Eleanor,  who  married 
twice,  and  on  each  occasion  to  men  of  good  condition. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  had  also  a  daughter,  Catherine,  who 
married  Humphrey  Sackvillc  of  Buckhurst,  in  the  county 
of  Suffolk,  an  ancestor  of  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  by  which 
marriage  the  family  became  first  connected  with  royal  blood. 
But  of  Anthony,  the  eldest  son  of  this  Sir  Thomas 
Browne,  it  is  now  necessary  to  speak,  as  he  was  the  father 
of  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  the  subject  of  this  paper,  and  one 
of  whom  also  his  king  was  justly  proud.  His  seat  was 
Cowdray  Castle,  near  Midhurst,  co.  Sussex,  and  he  was  con- 
stituted Governor  of  Queenborough  Castle,  Kent,  as  well  as 
made  standard-bearer  throughout  the  whole  realm  of  Eng- 
land and  elsewhere,  by  Henry  VI.  His  success  at  Newark- 
on-Trent  as  a  soldier,  when  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  Lam- 
bert Simnell,  the  pretender  to  the  throne,  were  defeated, 
brought  him  especially  before  his  IMajesty's  notice,  and  he 


234  ON  SIR  ANTHONY  BROWNE 

was  knighted  for  his  gallant  behaviour.  Other  honours 
were  also  bestowed  upon  him,  and  the  annual  sum  of 
25,000  francs  in  gold  due  from  Louis  XI  to  the  king,  was 
twice  ordered  to  be  paid  to  him,  as  Constable  of  the  Castle 
of  Calais. 

His  last  will  and  testament  was  dated  at  Calais,  Sep- 
tember 25,1505,  wherein  he  is  described  as  "Lieutenant"  of 
the  castle;  in  which  he  ordered  his  body  to  be  buried  at 
St.  Nicholas's  Chapel,  in  the  Eesurrection  Church,  near  his 
first  wife,  and  bequeathed  to  the  brotherhood  of  the  said 
church,  ten  shillings,  and  to  the  Lord  Prior  of  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury,  a  standing  cup  of  silver,  also  two  others 
to  Sir  Edward  Poyniug  and  Sir  Hugh  Conway,  whom  he 
appointed  overseers  of  his  will,  with  Lucy,"^  his  wife,  ex- 
ecutrix. By  the  said  Lucy,  who  was  the  fourth  daughter 
of  John  Nevill,  Marquis  of  Montagu^  or  Montacute,  antl 
coheir  and  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam  of  Aldwarke, 
CO.  York,  he  had  issue,  our  Sir  Anthony  and  two  daughters;^ 
Elizabeth,  who  became  the  wife  of  Henry  Somerset,  Earl  of 
Worcester,  ancestor  to  the  Dukes  of  Beaufort,  and  Lucy, 
who  married  Sir  Thomas  CHfford,  knight,  third  son  to 
Henry,  Earl  of  Cumberland. 

Anthony  Browne,  the  subject  of  this  paper,  in  the  four- 
teenth year  of  Henry  YlII  (1523)  was  knighted  for  his 
valour  in  the  assault  and  taking  of  the  town  of  Morlaix  in 
Brittany,  when,  with  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  Lord  High  Ad- 
miral, he  conveyed  from  Southampton  the  Emperor  Charles 
L  to  the  port  of  Biscay,  and  this  seems  to  have  been  the 
commencement  of  the  good  and  great  fortune  he  enjoyed 
in  his  lifetime.  We  also  find  through  Hollinshed,  that  two 
years  after,  being  one  of  the  esquires  of  the  king's  body,  he 
was  one  of  the  challengers  during  the  feast  of  Christmas, 
before  the  king  and  his  court  assembled  at  the  palace  of 
Greenwich,  for  jousts  and  tournaments  and  other  feats  of 
arms,  and  the  following  year  was  made  Lieutenant  of  the 

•  This  was  the  Lady  Lucy  Neville,  widow  of  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam,  and 
one  of  the  daughters  and  co-heiress  of  John  Nevill,  Marquis  of  Montacute, 
brother  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick.  She  was  descended,  in  various  ways,  from 
Edward  I,  Edward  III,  and  John  of  Gaunt;  and  also,  through  her  cousin,  the 
celebrated  Lady  Aune  of  Shakespeare's  Richard  III,  connected  with  the  royal 
family  of  England. 

2  It  was  through  this  connexion  with  the  Montague  family  that  that  title 
was  taken  by  the  Brownes,  when,  in  Mary's  reign,  the  sou  of  Sir  Anthony  was 
ujadc  a  viscount. 


AND  ITTS  DESCENDANTS.  2:"i.") 

Isle  of  Man  and  the  other  ishinds  belonging  thereto,  during 
the  minority  of  the  Eail  of  Derby,  whose  family  continued 
to  hold  sovereign  riglits  in  Mona,  till  the  Civil  War  ended 
them  by  the  fall  of  the  island  into  the  hands  of  the  Crom- 
wellians,  after  Lady  Derby's  heroic  defence. 

In  l.^ST,  Sir  Anthony  Jh'owne,  with  Arthur  Plantagcnet, 
Viscount  Lisle,  Knight  of  the  (jJarter,  and  others,  were  sent 
to  Francis  I,  to  invest  that  prince  with  the  ensigns  of  the 
Order  of  the  Garter,  as  also  to  take  oath  that  he  should  not 
violate  the  league  he  had  entered  lately  into  with  Henry 
VIII.  In  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  the  king's  reign  (153:3) 
he  was  again  in  company  with  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  the 
Lord  Ivochford,  brother  to  the  queen,  Anne  Boleyn,  and 
Sir  William  Paulet,  Comptroller  of  the  Household,  sent  in 
embassage  to  the  King  of  France,  and  to  accompany  that 
monarch  to  Nice,  and  also  to  confer  with  his  Holiness  the 
pope  at  that  time  there,  concerning  his  delay  in  procuring 
the  kino-'s  divorce. 

In  1539  Henry  made  Sir  Anthony  Master  of  the  Horse,'^ 
a  post  considered  of  a  very  high  character  in  those  days,  as 
it  is  described  in  the  Patent  Koll  (30th  year  of  his  reign) 
as  "  a  grant  of  that  eminent  office,"  and  the  yearly  payment 
or  fee  of  £4:0  for  its  service  was  attached  to  it ;  this  office 
was  not  a  permanent  one,  but  the  king,  lavishing  great 
favour  on  Sir  Anthony,  made  him  Master  of  the  Horse  for 
life  the  following  year,  March  12,  and  on  the  23rd  April 
(St.  George's  Day)  ensuing  (1540),  he  and  the  Lord  Audley, 
Lord  Chancellor,  were  elected  Knights  of  the  Garter.  Sir 
Anthony's  installation  plate  is  the  fifth  in  the  twenty-first 
stall  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  AVindsor,  and  runs  as  follows  : 

"  Dii  vaillant  Chevalier  Anthony  Brown,  grand  Esquire  du  Roy 
notre  Soveraigue-Sire,  frere  efc  Compagnon  du  resplendissent  Ordrer 
du  Gartier,  fuit  installe  a  Windesoore,  le  8  jour  de  May  en  I'an  du  regno 
du  Nostra  Soveraigne  Henry  le  8  par  le  Grace  de  Dieu,  Roy  d'Angle- 
tcrre  et  de  France,  Seignr.  d'Irlande,  Detenseur  do  la  Foy,  et  en  Terro 
Supreme  Chief  d'Eglise  Anglicane,  32." 

But  the  year  before  these  honours,  viz.,  1539,  Henry,  on 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  had  (according  to  Collins,  p. 

'  From  the  Letters  Patent  of  Henry  VIII,  dated  Aug.  8,  ir)38.  At  this  time 
also  he  had  granted  to  him  the  free  church  of  the  Castle  of  Hastings,  of  which 
we  have  already  had  an  account  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Edward  Lcvien,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  Hon.  Sec.     See  an/e,  p.  124. 


236  OX  SIR  ANTHONY  BROWNE 

14,  vol,  vi),  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  reign,  granted  to 
Sir  Anthony  Browne,  "  the  house  and  suite  of  the  last  mo- 
nastery of  Battle  in  com.  Sussex,  to  him  his  heirs  and 
assigns  for  ever,"  the  greatest  evidence  yet  offered  to  him 
of  his  sovereign's  continued  regard. 

The  grant^  took  place  three  months  after  the  last  abbot, 
John  Hammond  and  his  monks  had  been  called  upon  to 
surrender  "the  monastery  of  Battel,  of  the  order  of  St. 
Benedict,  and  the  convent  of  the  same  place"  to  the  king's 
commissioners,  Sir  John  Gage  (whose  daughter  Alice  was 
Sir  Anthony's  first  wife)  and  Richard  Layton,  consisting, 
so  runs  the  charter,  of  "  all  the  church,  bell  tower,  and 
churchyard  of  the  said  monastery  or  abbey  ;  also  all  the 
messuages,  edifices,  granges,  stables,  dove  houses,  leads,  etc. 
within  or  adjoining  to  the  site,  circuit,  or  precinct  of  the 

same,   etc.,  etc." "To  hold  to  the  said  Anthony 

Browne  for  ever  of  the  king  and  his  successors,  in  capite, 
by  the  service  of  two  knights'  fees,  and  a  yearly  rent  of 
twelve  pounds,  in  full  of  all  rents,  demands." 

Another  instance  of  the  attachment  that  Henry  exhi- 
bited towards  Sir  Anthony  Browne  may  be  found  in  the 
fact,  that  in  1540,  four  years  after  his  marriage  with  Jane 
Seymour,  who  died  in  childbirth,  he  entrusted  to  Sir  An- 
thony the  somewhat  delicate  task  of  representing  him  at 
the  Court  of  John  of  Cleves,  whose  sister  Anne  Henry  had 
agreed  to  marry,  as  she  was  a  Protestant  princess,  and  it 
suited  Henry's  views  at  that  time  to  consider  himself  one 
also.  At  Cowdray  Castle,  before  the  fatal  fire  which  de- 
stroyed that  palatial  residence  many  years  afterwards,  and  of 
which  more  anon,  there  used  to  be  a  portrait  of  Sir  Anthony 
Browne,  in  the  court  suit  which  he  had  donned  for  the 
occasion  of  personating  his  master  as  bridegroom  when  he 
was  acting  as  proxy  for  him  after  the  marriage  ceremony 
had  been  performed,  one  leg  being  arrayed  in  white  satin  for 
the  purpose  of  being  thrust  into  the  bed  of  the  princess,  in 
token  of  the  real  husband's  ris;hts  over  his  wife.^ 

^  Other  writers  state  that  the  grant  was  made  August  18th,  1538,  which 
would  be  the  twentj-ninth  year  of  Henry's  reign.  The  dissolution  of  monas- 
teries not  having  £200  per  ann.  in  revenue,  commenced  in  the  twenty-seventh 
year  of  his  reign,  viz.  lo3C;  and  in  the  thirty-first,  all  the  rest  throughout  the 
kingdom  were  dissolved. 

-  Horace  Walpole,  who  was  at  Cowdray  Castle  in  1749,  describing  the  por- 
trait of  Anthony  Browne  in  his  wedding  jiroxy  suit,  thus  remarks,  after  his 
'luaint  and  satirical  fashion,  "  He  is  in  blue  and  white;  only  the  right  leg  is 


AND  HIS  des(;endants.  2:37 

Tlie  king  continued  to  shower  favours  upon  liis  now 
fully  established  servant,  commissioning  him  in  tlie  lliirly- 
fourth  year  of  his  reign  to  accom})any  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk, Lieutenant-General  of  the  English  army,  with  above 
20(),()0()  men,  into  Scotland,  where  he  is  said  to  have  dis- 
tinguished himself  greatly.^ 

The  year  after  the  king,  confiding  in  Sir  Anthony's  con- 
tinued loyalty,  valour,  industry,  foresight  and  care,  com- 
missioned him,  with  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  others,  to 
levy,  array,  and  try  all  men  able  to  bear  arms  in  the  counties 
of  Surrey,  Sussex,  Southampton,  Wilts,  Oxon  and  Berks, 
and  to  arm  them  according  to  their  degrees,  and  to  muster 
them  in  proper  places ;  and  to  march  all  his  liege  subjects 
so  arrayed  and  tried,  as  well  men-at-arms  and  archers,  as 
other  horse  and  foot,  by  themselves  or  others,  l)y  them 
deputed  to  suppress  his  enemies  as  often  as  occasion  shall 
require.  In  the  same  year  he  was  made  Justice  in  Eyre  of 
all  the  forests  beyond  Trent,  and  in  the  following  was  con- 
stituted standard  bearer  to  the  king,  as  his  father  had  been 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII,  and  was  in  such  continued 
favour  with  his  sovereign  as  to  be  appointed  by  him  one  of 
the  executors,  with  trust  likewise  to  be  of  the  council,  and 
guardian  to  Prince  Edward  his  son,  afterwards  Edward  \l, 
who  left  him  also  a  legacy  in  his  will  of  £'300. 

Sir  Anthony  was  thus  distinguished  throughout  the 
king's  reign,  and  seems,  unlike  most  other  of  that  unprin- 
cipled monarch's  favourites,  to  have  retained  a  hold  upon 
his  fickle  and  vindictive  nature  in  a  marvellous  manner  ; 
indeed,  so  much  so,  that  when  it  was  certain  the  king's 
maladies  were  incurable,  although  his  temper  had  grown 
more  overbearing  than  ever,  Sir  Anthony  was  selected  for 
the  dangerous  and  unpleasant  duty  of  telling  the  monarch 
of  his  approaching  end,  which  duty  he  no  doubt  carried 
out  with  the  same  high  moral  courage  and  conscience  which 

entirely  white,  which  was  robed  for  the  act  of  putting  into  bed  to  her.  But 
when  the  king  came  to  marry  her,  he  only  put  his  leg  into  bed  to  kick  her 
out";  using,  by  the  way,  expressions  of  a  most  uukingly  character ;  which,  how- 
ever, Walpolc  discreetly  omits.  .  ,    ,„      i      -n        i 

'  In  the  thirty-sixth  year,  or  two  years  after  he  went  with  Charles  Brandon, 
Duke  of  Suffolk,  to  Boulogne,  and  encamped  there  with  the  then  lieutenant  ot 
the  king,  on  the  east  side  of  the  town,  the  king  following  some  little  time  after. 
The  town  was  nearly  yielding  to  the  king  when  certain  amba^sadol•s  trom 
Francis,  the  French  monarch,  arriving  at  Badloe  Castle,  "  to  treat  ot  a  general 
accord,"  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  and  this  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  were  sent  to  center 
with  him.     (Rymer,  vol.  xv,  p.  32.)  , 

18G7  "^ 


238   '  ON    SIR  ANTHOxW  BROWNE 

had  helped  him  so  well  with  his  tyrannical  master.  A 
few  months  afterwards  Sir  Anthony  followed  his  sovereign 
to  the  grave,^  and  was  succeeded  by  liis  son. 

Lloyd  thus  sums  up  the  character  of  this  great  man,  of 
whose  interesting  ex})loits  and  romantic  history  a  consider- 
able volume  mioht  l)e  written.  "  Three  things  facilitate  all 
things  ;  1.  Knowledge,  2.  Temper,  3.  Time.  Knowledge 
our  knight  had,  either  of  his  own  or  others,  whom  he  com- 
mended in  whatever  he  went  about,  laying  the  ground  of 
matters  down  in  writino-,  and  debatinor  them  with  his  friends 
before  he  declared  himself  in  Council.  A  temperance  lie 
had  that  kept  him  out  of  the  reach  of  others,  and  brought 
others  within  his.  Time  he  took  always  driving,  never 
being  driven  by  his  business,  which  is  rather  a  huddle  than 
a  performance  when  in  haste  ;  there  was  something  that  all 
admired,  and  which  w^as  more,  something  that  all  were 
pleased  with  in  this  man's  actions.  The  times  were  dark, 
his  carriage  so  too  ;  the  waves  were  boisterous,  but  he,  the 
solid  rock,  or  the  well  guided  ship  that  could  go  with  the 
tide.  He  mastered  his  own  passions,  and  others  too,  and 
both  by  time  and  opportunity  ;  therefore,  he  died  with  that 

'  This  occurred  on  May  6,  1548,  at  Byfleet  House,  Surrey,  which  he  had 
built  for  himself.  He  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  at  Battle  Abbey  in  Sus- 
sex, where,  in  the  chancel,  is  the  noble  tomb  of  white  marble,  once  ornamented 
with  gold  and  colour;  although  little  of  either  now  remains.  Two  recumbent 
figures  are  on  the  top  of  the  tomb,  which  is  of  an  altar  character.  Sir  Anthony, 
in  his  mantle,  with  collar  and  star  as  a  knight  of  the  garter,  is  in  full  armour  ; 
his  head  resting  on  a  helmet,  and  at  his  feet  a  greyhound,  and  not  a  wolf,  as  it 
has  been  erroneously  described,  chained  and  gouged  with  a  coronet  of  gold.  His 
first  wife,  Alice,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Gage,  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
suppression  of  holy  houses,  is  by  his  side  in  robes  and  coif ;  her  head  resting  on 
a  cushion,  beneath  a  handsome  and  very  rare  canopy,  which  to  this  day  attests 
the  full  beauty  of  its  design  and  execution.  At  her  feet  is  a  small  dog  with 
a  collar.  Underneath,  in  compartments,  are  coats  of  arms  of  the  families  of 
Browne  and  Gage,  ornamented  with  several  cherubs  curiously  cut  in  marble 
and  painted;  and  around  and  about  the  upper  edge  of  the  tomb  is  the  follow- 
ing inscription  recording  the  date  of  the  death  of  Lady  Alice,  but  oddly 
enough  leaving  out  the  date  of  his  own,  which  has  led  many  to  believe  that 
the  tomb  was  ordered  in  the  lifetime  of  the  worthy  knight,  although  it  is  by 
no  means  conclusive  evidence  of  the  fact,  as  there  are  many  instances  of  a  simi- 
lar nature  to  be  found  in  the  monuments  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  cen- 
turies, which  may  as  well  indicate  some  interruption  to  the  work  in  hand  as 
anything  else  : 

"  Here  lyethe  .  the  Right  .  Honorable  .  Sir  Antony  Browne  .  Knyght  of  the 
Gartere  .  Master  of  the  Kyng's  Maiesties  Horcys  and  one  of  the  Honorable 

Privie  Council  of  our  most  dread  Soverayne  Lorde,  and  Vic  Kyng  Henry 

the  Eyght  :  and  dame  Alls  His  wyfc  .  which  Alls  decesid  the  .  31  day  of  March 
a°  Dm.  1548.     And  the  said  Sir  Antony  Browne  decesid  the  day  of 

a"  Dm.  1        .     On  whois  sowls,  and  all  Cristcnchv'  have  mercy.     Amen." 


I 


I 


15 


S 


Jobtine . 


AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  ll'.iU 

})cace  the  state   wanted,   and  with   that  universal  repute 
the  statesmen  of  those  troublesome  times  enjoyed  not.' 

Sir  Anthony  Browne,  as  has  been  said  before,  was  twice 
married,  the  first  time  to  Alice,  daugliter  of  Sir  John  Gage, 
Knight  of  the  Garter,  and  by  wliom  he  had  four  sons  and 
three  daughters,  namely, — 1.  Anthony,  his  son  and  heir,  and 
afterwards  first  Viscount  IMontagu,  which  title  he  chose  by 
reason  that  the  Lady  Lucy,  his  grandmother,  was  one  of 
the  daughters  of,  and  coheir-  to,  John  Neville,  ]\Larquess 
Montagu  (1554,  Mary's  reign);  2.  William  Browne,  Esq., 
who  married  Anne,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Hugli  Hastings, 
who  held  Elfing  in  com.  Norfolk,  and  from  wliom  the 
Brownes  of  Elfing  descend ;  3.  Francis,  who  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Goring  of  Burton  of  Sussex,  and 
died  1G15  ;  4.  Henry,  who  died  IGIO;  5.  Mary,  married 
to  Lord  John  Grey  of  Targo,  second  son  to  Thomas,  ]\Iar- 
quess  of  Dorset  and  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Stamford  ;  (J. 
^label,  married  to  Gerald,  eleventh  Earl  of  Kildari.'  in 
L-eland,  and  7.  Lucy,  married  to  Thomas  Eoper  of  Eltham 
in  Kent,  ancestor  of  Lord  Teynham. 

Sir  Anthony's  second  marriage  was  with  the  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Fitzgerald,  who  was  the  second  daughter  of  Gerald 
Fitzgerald,  ninth  Earl  of  Kildare,  and,  surviving  her  hus- 
band, became  the  third  wife  of  Edward  CHnton,  first  Earl 
of  Lincoln  of  that  name,  and  ancestor  of  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle, and  Lord  High  Admiral  of  England,  who  died  the 
16th  of  January,  1584,  and  was  buried  in  St.  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor,  where  the  countess,  on  her  decease  shortly 
after,  was  also  interred.  A  noble  monument  to  their  me- 
mories, having  two  eftigies  lying  on  a  curiously  wrought 
mat,  and  at  the  sides  .their  eight  children,  five  sons  and 
three  daughters,  kneeling  on  cushions,  being  erected  over 
their  resting  places. 

Anthony,  the  eldest  son,  seems  to  have  inherited  many 
of  the  virtues  and  talents  of  his  father,  and  was  one  of  tlie 
forty  knights  made  at  the  coronation  of  King  Edward  VI. 
He  was  also  appointed  Master  of  the  Horse  in  Queen  Mary's 
reign,  and  at  the  time  of  lier  marriage  with  Philip  of  Spain, 
"and  in  consideration  of  the  good  and  laudable  service 
which  their  beloved  and  faithful  servant,  Sir  Anthony 
Browne,  hath  done,  and  still  continues  to  do,  as  also  the  nobi- 
lity of  birth,  early  care,  loyalty,  and  honour,"  she  created  the 


240  ON    SIR  ANTHONY  BROWNE 

said  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  Knight,  Viscount  Montagu,  to 
have  and  to  hohl  the  same  honour  to  him  and  the  heirs 
male  of  his  body,  and  further  granted  to  him  twenty  marks 
yearly,  payable  out  of  the  fines  and  profits  of  the  county  of 
Surry,  by  patent  dated  at  Hampton  Court,  September  27th, 
1554.  He  w^as  also  sent  to  the  Pope,  by  order  of  Parlia- 
ment, with  Thomas  Thirleby,  Bishop  of  Ely,  for  reducing 
this  realm  to  an  union  with  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  to 
the  obedience  of  that  see.  He  w^as  installed  a  Knight  of 
the  Garter  at  Windsor  on  October  22nd,  1555. 

At  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  he  was  naturally 
left  out  of  her  Privy  Council,  being  as  staunch  a  Romanist 
as  his  father  had  been  before  him  ;  and  in  the  second  year 
of  her  reign,  on  that  grand  motion  in  Parliament  for  abo- 
lishing the  Pope's  supremacy,  and  restoring  it  to  the  crown 
of  this  realm,  he  was  the  only  peer,  who  with  Francis,  fifth 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  then  voted  against  it,  out  of  a  senti- 
ment of  zeal  and  honour,  "  urging,"  according  to  Camden, 
"  that  it  would  be  a  very  disgraceful  reflection  for  England, 
which  was  so  well  reconciled  to  the  Apostolic  See,  to  make 
so  sudden  a  revolt  from  it ;  and  moreover,  that  the  hazard 
would  be  as  great  as  the  scandal,  should  the  Pope  thunder 
out  his  excommunication,  and  expose  the  nation  by  that 
means,  to  the  resentment  of  its  neighbouring  enemies  upon 
the  score  of  this  defection.  That  he,  for  his  part,  had  by 
authority  of  Parliament,  and  in  the  name  of  the  whole  body 
of  England,  tendered  obedience  to  the  Pope,  the  perform- 
ance of  which  he  could  by  no  means  dispense  with."^ 

This  manly  declaration  seems  rather  to  have  pleased 
Elizabeth  than  otherwise,  for  we  find  that  she  sent  him 
ambassador  to  Spain  to  satisfy  Philip  II  what  just  cause  she 
had  to  send  an  army  into  Scotland,  and  to  represent  to  him, 
that  the  proceedings  of  the  Guises  might  be  of  as  dangerous 
consequence  to  his  provinces  in  the  Netherlands,  as  well  as 
in  Spain,  as  to  England.  He  was  also  one  of  the  Peers 
who  sat  on  the  trial  of  the  beautiful  and  ill-fated  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots.     He  died  at  Horsley  in  Surry,  Oct.  19th, 

^  Camden  makes  this  comment  on  the  first  Viscount  Montague  ;  "  Queen 
Elizabeth  having  experienced  his  loyalty,  had  a  great  esteem  for  him  (though 
he  was  a  stiff  Romanist),  and  paid  him  a  visit  some  time  before  his  death  ;  for 
she  was  sensible  that  his  regard  for  that  religion  was  owing  to  his  cradle  and 
education,  and  proceeded  rather  from  principle  than  faction,  as  some  people's 
faith  did." 


AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  241 

1592,  and  was  buried  at  Cowdray  tlic  Gth  of  Decern  l)(r  fol- 
lowing. He  was  twice  married,  and  was  succeeded  l)y  his 
grandson,  Anthony  Maria  Browne,  "  who  very  commenchiljly 
followed  the  good  example  set  him  1)y  ]i[s  grandiather," 
as  old  Camden  hath  it. 

Of  this  nobleman  there  is  a  very  interesting  paper  pub- 
lished in  the  seventh  volume  of  the  Sussex  Archwological 
Collections,  being  founded  on  a  Boohe  of  Orders  and  Rules, 
and  edited  from  the  original  MS.  preserved  at  Easebourne 
Priory  (and,  no  doubt,  saved  from  the  fire  at  Cowdray 
House),  by  Sir-  Sibl)ald  David  Scott,  Bart,  one  of  the  Vice- 
Presidents  of  this  Congress.  This  paper  contains  much  valu- 
able information,  and  gives  a  curious  insight  into  the  mode 
of  life  of  a  nobleman  of  position  and  power  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries;  and  from  a  picture  drawn  l)y 
the  editor,  of  the  daily  life  at  Cowdray,  founded  on  the  in- 
formation contained  in  the  IMS.  aforesaid,  a  most  amusinsr 
scene  is  presented  to  the  reader.  This  occurs  at  p.  177  of 
the  volume;  but  time  will  not  permit  of  more  than  a  short 
extract  on  this  occasion,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  have 
not  read  the  volume  referred  to  : 

"  Ten  o'clock  has  just  struck,  and  the  household  is  mustering  in  the 
magnificent  Buck  Hall,  it  being  '  covering  time,'  or  the  hour  for  pre- 
paring the  tables  for  dinner.  The  steward,  in  his  gown,  is  standing  at 
the  uppermost  part  of  the  hall,  over  against  his  appointed  table,  sur- 
rounded by  most  of  the  chief  officers  and  some  visitors ;  occasionally 
also  travellers,  who  had  availed  themselves  of  the  hospitality  of  those 
days.  The  tables  are  neatly  covered  with  white  cloths,  saltcellars,  and 
trenchers,  under  the  supervision  of  the  usher  of  the  hall.  The  yeomen 
of  the  ewry  and  pantry,  conducted  by  the  yeoman  usher,  pass  through 
to  the  great  dining  chamber.  When  they  arrive  at  the  middle  of  that 
room,  they  bow  reverentially  (although  no  one  else  be  present),  and 
they  do  the  same  upon  approaching  the  table.  The  usher,  kissing  his 
hand,  places  it  on  the  centre  of  the  dining-table,  to  indicate  to  his  sub- 
ordinate of  the  ewry,  who  kisses  the  table,  where  the  cloth  is  to  be  laid. 
The  yeoman  of  the  pantry  then  steps  forth,  and  places  the  salt, 
trenchers  for  my  lord  and  lady,  rolls,  knives  '  hafted  with  silver,'  and 
spoons,  making  a  little  obeisance,  or  inclination  of  the  head,  as  each 
article  is  laid  down,  and  a  low  bow  when  be  has  finished.  The  trio 
then  severally  make  solemn  reverences,  and  retire  in  the  same  order  as 
they  arrived.  'Next  in  succession  comes  the  yeoman  of  the  cellar,  who 
dresses  the  sideboard  or  buffijt  (cup-borde)  with  wines,  flagons,  drink- 
ing-cups,  and  such  vessels  as  are  consigned  to  his  charge.    The  yeoman 


242  ON   SIR  ANTHONY  BROWNE 

of  the  buttery  follows  him,  and  brings  up  beer  and  ale,  and  arranges 
the  pewter  pots,  jugs,  and  so  forth,  on  the  sideboard  or  buffet." 

The  dinuGr-tiinc  lias  now  fully  come,  and  the  lords'  com- 
mands being  taken  by  a  gentleman  usher,  who  knocks  respect- 
fully at  the  door  of  his  lord  s  apartments,  the  dishes,  with 
great  state  and  careful  watching,  are  carried  forward,  and 
placed  upon  the  table  in  the  dining  chamber,  where,  soon 
after,  the  viscount  leading  the  viscountess,  and  followed  by 
their  gentlemen  and  gentlewomen,  proceed  to  their  seats  at 
the  table,  and  the  banquet  begins. 

This  viscount  ]\lontague  died  in  1629,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Francis,  as  third  viscount;  but  in  1650  the 
estates  of  this  nobleman  were  secjuestrated,  and  two-thirds 
seized  by  the  Commonwealth,  as  he  was  a  papist.  Those  at 
Battle  Abbey  were  valued  at  £1,200  per  annum;  and  one 
William  Yolden,  of  Blackdowu,  offered  to  pay  £800  per 
ann.  for  the  two-thirds.  This  unfortunate  nobleman,  whose 
goods  and  papers,  etc.,  were  also  plundered  and  burnt  at  his 
houses,  died  in  1682,  and  was  buried  at  Midhurst.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  eldest  surviving  son,  Francis,  fourth  vis- 
count; but  he  dying  without  issue,  in  1708,  was  succeeded 
by  his  only  brother,  Henry,  who  became  fifth  Viscount  Mont- 
ague. This  nobleman  left  issue,  one  son  and  six  daughters; 
his  son  Anthony  succeeding  him,  as  sixth  viscount,  in  June 
1717.  In  1719  this  nobleman  sold  Battle  Abbey  and  the 
estates  thereof  to  Sir  Thomas  Webster,  Bart.,  and  thus 
ceased  the  interest  of  the  family  of  Browne  in  this  noble 
and  historical  property.  The  Viscount  married  Barbara, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Webbe  of  Hathorp,  county  of  Glouces- 
ter, and  of  Oldstock  in  AViltshire,  Bart.;  and  hj  her  had  two 
sons,  whereof  the  eldest  died  at  Eouen  in  France,  aged  one 
year;  and  Anthony,  who  became  the  seventh  viscount  on 
the  death  of  his  father  in  April  23rd,  1767. 

This  viscount  married,  July  1765,  Frances  Mackworth, 
daughter  of  Herl)ert  Mackworth,  Esq.,  and  relict  of  Lord 
Halkerton,  Ijy  wdiom  he  had  issue  a  son,  George  Samuel, 
born  26th  June,  1769;  and  a  daughter,  Elizal)eth  Mary, 
born  5th  Feb.  1767.  On  the  death  of  his  father,  George 
Samuel  became  eighth  Viscount  ]\Iontague ;  and,  losing  his 
life  in  attempting  to  descend  the  falls  of  Schaffhausen  in 
1793,  was  succeeded  by  his  cousin,  Anthony  Browne,  who 
dying  without  male  issue,  early  in  the  present  century,  the 


AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  24)3 

once  great  and  noble  family  of  Browne,  Viscounts  Moni- 
ague,  became  extinct.^ 

Having  now  rapidly  glanced  at  tlie  general  family  his- 
tory of  the  Montagues,  it  remains,  to  make  this  paper  more 
complete,  to  turn  back  once  more  to  Sir  Anthony  Browne 
himself,  and  to  enter  upon  the  more  interesting  if  not  ro- 
mantic details,  connected  with  his  second  marriaoe,  and  the 
grant  of  Battle  Abbey  to  him  and  "  his  descendants  for 
ever." 

Sir  Anthony's  second  wife  was  a  more  celebrated  lady 
than  his  first ;  she  was  the  second  daughter  of  the  nintli 
Earl  of  Kildare,  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Fitzgerald,  and  was 
the  issue  of  that  unfortunate  nobleman's  second  wife,  the 
Lady  Elizabeth  Grey,  fourth  daughter  of  Thomas  Marquis 
of  Dorset  l)y  Cicely  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir  of  William 
BonviJle,  Lord  Bonville  and  Harrington.  This  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Fitzgerald  was  a  great  beauty,  and  had  been  brought 
up  with  the  Princesses  Mary  and  Elizabeth,  afterwards  Queens 
Mary  and  Elizabeth  of  England,  at  Hunsdon  House,  as  she 
was  by  descent  and  relationship  their  second  cousin,  her 
mother  being  a  grand-daughter  of  tlie  Lady  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Widdville  or  Woodville,  Earl  Rivers, 
and  relict  of  Sir  Thomas  Grey  of  Groby,  whose  beauty  and 
high  character  had  caused  Edward  IV  to  make  her  his 
queen.  Thus  again  was  Sir  Anthonys  family  connected 
with  royalty  ;  for  his  second  wife's  mother,  the  Countess  of 
Kildare,  was  niece  in  half-blood  to  Kins;  Edward  the  Fifth 
and  his  brother  Richard  Duke  of  York,  who  were  both  so 
cruelly  murdered  in  the  Tower  ;  and  to  the  Princess  Eliza- 
beth, in  her  own  right  Queen  of  England,  and  wife  of  King 
Henry  the  Seventh  ;  consequently  she  was  cousin  to  the 
husband's  royal  j)atron  and  friend — Henry  the  Eighth. 

At  Hunsdon  House,  Lady  Elizabeth  Fitzgerald  was 
seen  by  Henry  Howard,  the  poet,  Earl  of  Surrey  ;  and  by 
the  sonnet  he  has  left  behind  him  in  commemoration  of  her 
attractions,  it  is  not  only  natural  to  conceive  that  he  ad- 
mired her,  but  that  he  would  have  married  her  if  he  could. 

'  The  Titles  of  the  family  were,  Anthony  Brown  or  Browne,  Viscount  i\Iont- 
ague.  Creations. — Viscount  Montague  (the  name  of  a  fauiily  on  the  Roll  of 
Battle  Abbey)  by  letters  patent  of  September  2^1,  1  and  2  Philip  and  Mary 
(1554).  Arms. — Sable,  three  lions  passant  in  bend  between  two  double  cotisses 
ardent.  Crest. — On  a  wreath  an  eagle  displayed  vert.  Supporters. — Two  wolves 
argent,  with  each  a  plain  collar  and  chain  or.     Motto. — "  Suivez  raison." 


244  OX    ,'^ir.  ANTHONY  BROWNE 

The  sonnet,  altliough  by  no  means  the  best  he  ever  \\Totc, 
is  well  worthy  a  place  in  a  paper  of  this  description,  although 
it  has  frequently  been  in  print  : — ■ 

"  From  Tuscane  came  my  ladle's  worthle  race, 

Fair  Florence  was  sometime  her  ancient  seat ; 
The  Western  He,  whose  pleasant  shore  cloth  face 

Wild  Camber's  cliffes,  did  give  her  liv^elie  heat. 
Fostered  she  was  with  milke  of  Irish  breste ; 

Her  sire  an  earle,  her  dame  of  prince's  blood. 
From  tender  years  in  Britaine  she  doth  rest 

With  king's  child,  where  she  tastes  costlie  food. 
Hunsden  did  first  present  her  to  mine  eine. 

Bright  is  her  hew,  and  Geraldine  she  higlit. 
Hampton  me  taught  to  wish  her  first  for  mine  ; 

And  Windsor,  alas  !   doth  chase  me  from  her  sight. 
Her  beautie  of  mind,  her  vertues  from  above ; 

Happie  is  he  that  can  obtain  her  love." 

"  AYindsor,  alas !"  refers  to  Surrey's  imprisonment  in  that 
castle,  where  many  of  his  sonnets  were  composed ;  and  the 
"dame  of  prince's  bloude"  applies  to  her  grandmother,  the 
Marchioness  of  Dorset,  who  was  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Henry  Duke  of  Exeter  by  the  Lady  Anne,  sister  of  Edward 
the  Fourth.  This  lady  has  ever  since  been  known  as  the 
"  Fair  Geraldine",  although  ])y  that  confusion  which  is  fre- 
quently caused  by  the  careless  writing  which  is  unfortu- 
nately too  much  in  fashion  even  in  the  most  important 
matters,  the  first  wife  of  Anthony  Browne,  Alice,  is  in 
some  works  called  by  the  second  one's  just  sobriquet} 
This  "  Fair  Geraldine"  had  no  children  by  Sir  Anthony 
Browne  ;  but  marrying  soon  after  her  husband's  demise,  she 
had  a  large  family,  as  has  already  been  stated,  by  her  second 
husband,  Sir  Edward  Clinton,  first  Earl  of  Lincoln. 

Having  thus  referred  to  the  beautiful  young  wife  of  Sir 
Anthony,  it  is  now  time  to  mention  a  very  remarkable  and 
interesting  event  which  occurred  in  this  family,  and  that  is 
the  marriage  of  Mabel  Browne,  second  daughter  of  Sir 
Anthony  by  his  first  wife,  with  Gerald  Fitzgerald,  eleventh 
Earl  of  Kildare,  and  brother  to  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  Sir 
Anthony  Browne's  second  wife.  A  daughter  marrying  her 
mother's  brother  is  an  unusual  occurrence,  and  would  in 

'  At  p.  529  of  the  tiistory  and  Antiquities  of  Sussex,  by  Thomas  Walker 
Horsfield  (2  vols.  4to.,  1835),  occurs  the  i'ollowitig  note  in  a  reference  to  the 
tomb  of  Sir  Anthony  Browne  :  "  It  is  said  that  Alice  was  a  great  beauty,  and 
celebrated  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  at  the  tournaments,  under  the  name  of  the 
'fair  Geraldine.'" 


AND  HIS    DESCENDANTS.  24.'3 

these  days  give  rise  to  no  little  remark;  but  as  tliero  seems 
to  be  scarcely  any  comment  made  upon  the  malili  in  tli<' 
records  of  the  time,  we  must  suppose  that  since  it  was  not 
exactly  a  blood  relationship,  the  fomiHcs  most  concerned 
entertained  no  serious  objection  to  the  alliance.  Mal)ers  hus- 
band's career  had  been  a  most  romantic  one,  for  he  was,  as  a 
child,  hunted  down  by  the  rancour  of  Henry  \'11I,  who  liad 
not  only  executed  his  half  brother,  Thomas  tenth  Earl  of  Kil- 
dare,  with  his  five  uncles, — Sir  James,  Oliver,  Richard,  Sir 
John,  and  Walter  Fitzgerald, — but  by  keeping  his  father, 
Gerald  ninth  earl,  in  the  Tower,  and  for  many  years  cruelly 
treating  him,  caused  him  to  die,  after  the  execution  of  liis 
son  and  brothers,  of  grief  and  pain.  Gerald  had  been 
Jjord-Deputy  of  Ireland,  and  was  a  man  of  high  estate  and 
character,  who  at  times  had  been  in  much  favour  with  his 
sovereign,  although  he  ^vas  always  hated  and  envied  by 
Wolsey.  His  death  took  place  on  December  12,  1534,  and 
he  was  buried  in  the  chapel  of  the  Tower,  as  an  inscription 
on  a  chest  found  there  in  1580  attests. 

After  many  stirring  adventures  in  Ireland  and  in  Scot- 
land, the  young  Gerald  was  sent,  in  the  custody  of  his  tutor, 
Thomas  Leverons,  who  was  foster-brother  to  his  father,  and 
was  afterw^ards  created  bishop  of  Kildare,  as  a  meet  reward 
for  his  fidelity,  to  France.  Thence  his  tutor,  having  reason 
suspect  the  sincerity  of  the  French  (Sir  John  .Wallop,  the 
English  ambassador,  demanding  him  in  his  master's  name), 
removed  him  secretly  to  Flanders,  w^hither  he  had  no 
sooner  conveyed  him,  than  an  Irishman,  one  James  Sher- 
lock, a  spy,  arrived  in  pursuit  of  him.  Leverons  waited 
on  the  Governor  and  desired  his  protection  from  Sherlock's 
wicked  intention  to  betray  the  innocent  child  to  his  ene- 
mies, whereupon  the  Governor  sent  for  Sherlock  and  ex- 
amined him,  and  finding  him  guilty,  and  without  reason- 
able defence,  he  imprisoned  him,  until  the  generous  youth 
interceded  for  his  liberation. 

From  Flanders  they  went  to  Brussels,  where  Charles  V 
held  his  court  ;  here,  too,  the  hatred  of  Henry  pursued 
him,  and  he  was  again  demanded  by  the  English  ambas- 
sador, but  Charles  answered,  that  he  had  nothing  to  do 
with  him,  and  for  aught  he  knew  he  intended  to  make  but 
a  short  stay  in  the  country,  and  so  sent  him  to  the  Iiisliop 

1807  3- 


246  ON  SIR  ANTHONY  BP.OWNE 

of  Liege,  allowing  him  for  his  support  one  hi.indred  crowns 
a  month.  The  bishop  gave  him  an  honourable  reception, 
and  placed  him  in  an  abbey  of  monks  for  greater  safety 
of  his  person,  whence  Cardinal  Pole,  his  kinsman  by  his 
mother's  side,  sent  for  him  to  Rome,  receiving  him  very 
kindly,  and  gave  him  an  education  becoming  his  high 
position  under  the  care  of  the  Bishop  of  Verona  and  the 
Cardinal  of  IMantua  ;  Leverons  his  tutor  being  admitted 
through  the  cardinal's  procurement  a  member  of  the  Eji- 
ghsh  house  in  Rome,  called  St.  Thomas's  Hospital. 

After  some  year  and  a-half  the  Cardinal  Pole  sent  for 
him  to  Rome,  and  the  Duke  of  Mantua  gave  him  an  allow- 
ance annually  of  three  hundred  crowns.  Continuing  in 
Rome  some  three  years  an  inmate  of  the  Cardinal's  house, 
he  travelled  with  his  relative's  permission  to  Naples,  and 
becoming  acquainted  with  the  Knights  of  Rhodes,  he  ac- 
companied them  to  Malta ;  thence  he  went  to  Tripoli,  on 
the  coast  of  Barbary,  then  belonging  to  those  knights, 
where  he  remained  a  short  time,  serving  valiantly  against 
the  Turks,  or  rather  Moors,  and  returned  with  a  rich  booty, 
first  to  Malta  and  then  to  Rome. 

The  cardinal  was  so  well  satisfied  with  his  kinsman's 
prowess  and  doings,  that  he  increased  his  yearly  pension  to 
£'300,  and  shortly  after  preferred  him  to  the  service  of 
Cosmo,  Duke  of  Florence,  who  made  him  his  Master  of  the 
Horse,  with  the  yearly  pension  of  three  hundred  ducats,  on 
the  same  terms  his  other  pensions  were  granted,  viz., 
durino-  life,  or  until  restored  to  his  honours  and  estates. 

Returning  to  Rome,  some  three  years  after,  he,  one  day, 
in  the  heat  of  the  chace,  when  accompanying  Cardinal  Far- 
nese,  Pope  Paul  Hi's  nephew,  to  hunt  the  stag,  narrowly 
escaped  from  death,  and  as  the  anecdote  is  a  well  attested 
one  and  curious,  it  is  here  given.  In  the  heat  of  the  chace, 
and  being  alone,  his  horse  leaped  into  a  deep  pit,  which 
had  been  concealed  from  view.  Finding  himself  falling, 
the  young  man  clung  to  some  roots  of  trees  by  which  he 
hung,  leaving  his  unfortunate  horse  to  precede  him  to  the 
bottom  of  this  deep  pit  ;  but,  at  last  tired  out,  he  relin- 
quished his  hold  and  fell  on  his  dead  horse.  In  the  pit  he 
remained  ankle  deep  in  water  some  three  hours,  no  one 
coming  to  relieve  him  in  spite  of  his  cries  for  help.  When 
the  chace  was  over,  his  hound,  missinir  his  master,  tracked 


AND  HIS   DESCENDANTS.  247 

liiiii  to  the  edge  of  the  precipice,  where  he  stood  howhng 
over  him,  and  no  doubt  encouraging  his  unliappy  master  to 
keep  a  good  heart  by  his  appearance.  The  Cardiiml,  at  hist 
perceiving  something  was  wrong  by  the  manner  of  the  dog, 
liastened  with  his  attendants  to  the  spot,  and  seeing  how 
matters  were,  soon  relieved  his  kinsman  by  ropes  and  other 
accessories  from  the  peril  he  was  in,  causing  one  of  the 
company  to  be  let  down  in  a  basket,  who  brought  the  now 
nearly  exhausted  Gerald  to  the  surface  and  to  life. 

Our  hero  remained  abroad  till  the  joyful  news  reached 
him  of  King  Henry's  death,  and  he  then  came  to  London 
in  company  with  some  foreign  ambassadors,  and  his  friend 
and  tutor,  if  not  preserver,  Father  Thomas  Leverons. 

It  was  at  a  masque  or  ball  in  Edward  VI's  time  that 
Gerald  met  with  Mabel  Browne,  and  as  he  was  one  of  the 
handsomest  young  men  of  that  age,  and  she  a  very  beau- 
tiful young  woman,  it  is  not  surprising  that  they  l^oth  fell 
at  once  in  love  with  one  another — indeed,  whether  in  war 
or   peace,    such  passages   have  been  common   enough  in 
all  days.     His  marriage  with  Mabel,  the  daughter  of  his 
king's  honoured  servant  and  former  guardian,  Sir  Anthony 
Browne,  brought  him  into  especial  favour  with  the  young 
monarch,  who  not  only  made  him  a  Knight  of  the  Garter, 
but  honoured  him  with  knighthood  in  1552,  restoring  to 
him  by  letters  patent  dated  at  Westminster,  April  25th  of 
the  same  year,  all  his  forfeited  estates  in  Ireland.     In  the 
time  of  Queen  Mary,  Cardinal  Pole,  returning  to  England, 
our  knight  was  fully  restored  to  his  titles  of  Earl  of  Kildare 
and   Baron    Offaley  ;    and,  with  almost  an  uninterrupted 
continuance  of  good  fortune,  the  Earl  of  Kildare  and  his 
Countess  Mabel  lived  for  many  years— a  sufficient  time  to 
prove  the    rule   true  by  being  an  exception  to  it — that 
"  the  course  of  true  love  never  doth  run  smooth."     He  died 
November  16th,  1585,  and  his  wife  died  a  widow,  "a  lady 
of  great  worth  and  virtue,  at  her  fair  house  of  Maynooth," 
being  the  mother  of  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  August 
10th,  1610. 

But  it  is  now  time  to  close  this  lengthy  dissertation,  over 
which,  it  is  to  be  feared,  the  writer  has  already  too  long 
dwelt;  and  as  the  most  telling  incidents  of  a  story  are  gene- 
rally left  to  the  last,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  final  one 
which  this  paper  shall  disclose,  will  be  considered,  if  not 


248  ON  SIR  ANTHONY  BROWNE 

entirely  true  at  least  well  foiuidcd,  as  the  Italian  adage  of 
Si  non  e  vero  e  hen  trovato,  hath  it. 

The  circumstance  about  to  be  related  bears  out  the 
curious  reasoning  upon  which  Sir  Henry  Spelman  wrote  in 
his  II istoi'ij  of  Sacrilege,  in  the  year  1G32,  viz., "  that  all 
those  families  who  took  or  had  church  property  presented 
to  them,  came  either  in  their  own  persons  or  those  of  their 
ancestors  to  sorrow  and  misfortune ;"  and  although  in  the 
pages  of  Spelman  it  is  said  some  reference  is  made  to  the 
family  of  the  Montagues,  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  it, 
after  a  diligent  search  through  a  copy  published  in  1G98. 

The  circumstances  I  am  about  to  narrate  have  been  com- 
municated to  me  by  a  friend  who,  from  famil}^  tradition  and 
documents, considers  his  connection  with  this  line  somewhat 
more  than  probable,  and  is  thus  described. 

One  of  the  many  curious  occurrences  relating  to  this 
eminent  knight  of  the  "  bluff  Harry's"  reign,  was  sent  some 
years  since  to  Notes  and  Queries,  being  communicated 
in  a  letter  to  the  editor  of  that  periodical  by  a  clergyman 
of  Easebourne  (near  to  the  famous  Cowdray  Castle,  the 
principal  seat  of  the  Montagues).  It  stated  that  at  the 
great  festival  given  in  the  magnificent  hall  of  the  monks  at 
Battle  Abbey  on  Sir  Anthony's  taking  possession  of  his 
sovereign's  munificent  gift,  a  venerable  monk  stalked  up 
the  hall  to  the  dais,  where  the  worthy  knight  sat,  and  in 
prophetic  language  denounced  him  and  his  posterity  for  the 
crime  of  usurping  the  possessions  of  the  church,  predicting 
their  destruction  by  fire  and  water,  which  fate  was  even- 
tually singularly  fulfilled.  The  last  viscount  but  one,  just 
before  the  termination  of  the  eighteenth  century  (1793) 
was  drowned  in  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  pass  the  Falls 
of  Schafi'hausen  on  the  Rhine,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Sedley 
Burdett,  the  elder  brother  of  the  late  distinguished  Sir 
Francis.  They  had  engaged  an  open  boat  to  take  them 
through  the  rapids,  and  had  appointed  six  o'clock  on  the 
following  morning  to  make  their  voyage,  but  the  fact 
coming  to  the  knowledge  of  the  authorities,  they  took  mea- 
sures to  prevent  so  very  dangerous  an  enterprise.  But  with 
the  invinciljle  hardihood  and  determination  of  Englishmen 
they  resolved  to  carry  out  their  project  regardless  of  all 
its  dangers,  and  in  this  spirit  they  decided  on  starting  two 
hours  earlier  than  the  time  previously  fixed,  namely  at  four 


AND  HIS    DESCENDANTS.  240 

o'clock  ill  the  morning  instead  of  at  six,  the  season  ot  I  he 
year  being  early  summer.     They  commenced  their  descent 
accordingTy,  and  successfully  passed  the  first  or  upper  fall, 
but  unhappily  the  same  good  fortune  did  not  continue  to 
attend  them,  as  the  boat  was  swamped  and  sunk  in  passing 
the  lower  fall,  and  was  supposed  to  have  been  jammed  in  a 
cleft  of  the  submerged  rock,  as  neither  boat  nor  adventurers 
ever  again  appeared.     In  the  same  week  as  that  in  which 
this  calamity  occurred,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  family,  the 
magnificent  Cowdray  Castle,  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  its 
venerable  ruins  still  stand  at  Easebourne — the  sionifieant 
monument,  at  once  of  the  fulfilment  of  the  old  monk's  pro- 
phecy and  of  the  extinction  of  the  race  of  the  great  and 
powerful  noble.     The  last  inheritor  of  the  title,  the  imme- 
diate successor  and  cousin  of  the  rash  and  ill-fated  young 
nobleman  of  Schaff hausen,  Anthony  Browne,  the  last  vis- 
count, who  died  at  the  opening  of  this  century  (1803),  left 
no  male  issue,  but  his  estates,  so  far  as  he  could  alienate 
them  from  the  title,  devolved  on  his  only  daughter,  who 
intermarried  with  Mr.  Stephen  Poyntz,  a  great  Bucking- 
hamshire landholder  and  a  most  influential  member  of  the 
legislature,  who,  from  his  local  importance,  was  desirous  of 
obtaining  a  grant  of  the  dormant  title,  "Viscount  jNIon- 
tasfue,"  in  favour  of  the  elder  of  his  two  sons,  issue  of  this 
marriage,  and  as  he  was  a  very  large  contributor  to  the 
then  "  Loyalty  Loan,"  and  had  .  a  considerable  voice  in  the 
legislature  and  the  government  through  his   family  con- 
nexions, he  was  sanguine  of  success.     His  hopes,  however, 
became  most  suddenly  and  painfully  destroyed  by  the  deaths 
of  the  two  boys,  his  only  male  issue,  who  were  drowned 
together  while  bathing  at  Bognor,  in  the  seventeenth  and 
nineteenth  years  of  their  respective  ages;  the  fatal  "water" 
thus  becoming  again  the  destructive  element,  in  fulfilment, 
as  it  were,  of  the  monk's  terrible  denunciation  on  the  family 
in  his  fearful  curse!     As  if,  too,  old  Time  had  identified 
himself  with  the  fate  involving  their  doom,  the  most  inde- 
fatioable  eflforts  of  those  who  have  considered  themselves 
collaterals  have  been  frustrated  in  their  attempts  to  draw 
evidence  from  the  "  shadowy  past";  for  although  they  have 
been  most  energetic  "  tomb-searchers,"  yet  they  have  now 
nearly  abandoned  their  eflforts  to  lift  successfully  the  "shroud 
that  Time  has  cast"  over  the  scattered  records  of  their  ill- 


2.30  ON  SIR  ANTHONY  BROWNE,  ETC. 

fated  race.  The  obscurity  of  the  present  gradually  darkens 
as  years  roll  on,  and  the  proofs  which  now  "  demonstrate 
thinly,"  decline  to  their  extinction,  and  appear  to  be  verify- 
ing the  doom  which  the  monk  of  old  foreshadowed,  for  this 
once  proud  family  of  other  days  is  rapidly  becoming  alto- 
gether lost  in  the  mists  of  obscurity. 

Thus  has  been  told,  albeit  very  imperfectly,  the  tale  of  the 
Montague  family;  a  family  that,  I  hope,  I  have  been  able  to 
show  once  occupied  the  highest  position  in  the  land,  and  one 
whose  honours  are  now  only  remembered  in  the  ruins  of 
the  houses  they  once  inhabited.  From  whatever  cause,  they 
have  died  almost  out  of  mind,  leaving  it  only  for  the  wan- 
dering antiquary  to  cast  a  glance  backward,  to  bring  them 
once  more  for  a  moment,  as  it  were,  to  light,  and  by  the 
tower  and  the  tomb  to  read  to  those  who  care  to  listen 
a  few  of  the  records  of  their  former  greatness,  and  in  the 
melancholy  yet  truthful  strains  of  the  poet,  to  exclaim  : — 

"  Out  upon  Time  !  who  for  ever  will  leave 
But  enough  of  the  Past  for  the  future  to  grieve. 
Out  upon  Time  !  who  will  leave  no  more 
Of  the  thinprs  to  come  than  the  things  before. 
Two  or  three  columns  and  many  a  stone. 
Ivy  and  moss,  with  grass  o'ergrown  : 
Remnants  of  things  that  have  passed  away, 
Fragments  of  stone  raised  by  creatures  of  clay  !" 


251 


ON   THE    DISCOVERY    OF    CETACEAN    REMAINS 

IN   LONDON. 

BY    II.    SYER    CUMING,    ESQ.,    VICE-PRESIDENT. 

The  more  the  groiiiid  on  wliicli  London  stands  is  disturbed, 
the  deeper  it  is  probed,  the  more  wonders  are  revealed,  re- 
vohitionising  old  notions  about  men  and  things,  and  throw- 
ing unexpected  light  on  the  aspect  and  condition  of  the 
quarter  occupied  by  our  vast  metropolis.  The  debris  of 
the  great  fire  of  1666,  and  the  underdying  stratum  of 
Roman  remains,  seemed  for  a  lengthened  period  to  be  all 
that  the  antiquarian  could  hear  of,  care  for,  or  obtain.  No 
one  ever  thought  of  recovering  a  relic  of  the  brave  old 
Trinobantes,  and  as  to  the  mementos  of  any  more  ancient 
people,  no  one  ever  dreamt  that  such  could  exist  or  ever 
existed  in  or  about  our  venerable  city.  But  brawny  hands 
with  pick  and  spade  have  broken  up  the  sleep  of  ages,  have 
laid  bare  the  hidden  witnesses  of  once  busy  life,  and  rent 
the  veil  which  covered  the  works  of  not  only  the  Trino- 
bantes but  of  a  nameless  race  who  have  held  dominion  in 
epochs  far  more  remote  than  Trinobantian  times.  This 
ancient  people,  whoever  they  may  have  been,  seem  to  have 
been  well  supplied  with  a  few  raw  materials  which  they 
contrived  to  fashion  into  weapons  for  war  and  chace,  im- 
plements of  industry,  and  articles  for  personal  use  and  do- 
mestic purposes. 

Among  these  raw  materials  were  the  bones  of  great 
Cetaceans,  and  my  desire  is  to  bring  this  fact  prominently 
forward,  by  recording  a  few  w^ell-attested  instances  of  the 
recovery  of  the  remains  of  such  creatures  in  London,  some 
exhiljiting  tool  marks,  others  being  in  the  natural  condition. 

The  late  Mr.  T.  Bate  man  in  his  Ten  Years'  Digr/ings 
(pp.  230,  298),  mentions  the  discovery  of  a  portion  of  the 
common  whale,  Balcena  borealis,  in  a  barrow  of  the  stone 
period,  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  which  is  good 
proof  that  at  this  early  epoch  the  l)ones  of  Cetaceans  were 
valued  by  the  rude  inhabitants  of  our  island.  I  will  com- 
mence the  notice  of  the  finds  of  such  relics  in  London  l)y 
referring  to  the  small  vertebra  of  a  whnle,  recovered  from  the 


rt 


252  CETACEAN    REMAINS    IN    LONDON. 

north  shore  of  the  Thames  in  July  1847.  It  is  about  one 
inch  and  three-eighths  in  diameter.  The  epiphysial  plates 
are  lost,  the  centrum  retaining  on  its  sides  the  marks  of 
the  tool  employed  in  cutting  off  the  processes.  It  has  been 
conjectured,  and  I  think  with  a  fair  show  of  probability, 
that  this  vertebra  was  worn  as  a  trinket  or  amulet  about 
the  person,  the  foramina  presenting  a  ready  means  for  sus- 
pension. 

Within  a  year  after  the  recovery  of  the  foregoing  pen- 
dant, namely,  in  March  1848,  there  was  found  close  to  the 
site  of  old  London  Bridge,  the  washer  of  a  wheel,  wrought 
out  of  a  portion  of  the  centrum  of  a  large  cetacean  vertebra, 
and  though  broken  in  part,  sufficient  is  still  preserved  to 
indicate  that  it  was  nearly  five  inches  and  a-half  in  dia- 
meter, and  one  inch  and  three-quarters  in  thickness.  The 
perforation  in  the  middle,  through  which  the  axle  passed, 
measures  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  its 
small  size  and  smooth  surface  leads  to  the  inference  that 
the  axle  was  of  metal.  The  head  of  the  revolving  linch- 
pin has  worked  deeply  and  broadly  into  the  outer  face  of 
the  washer,  and  its  whole  aspect  speaks  of  rough  usage.  It 
must  have  formed  part  of  some  light  kind  of  vehicle,  such 
as  the  esseda,  or  war  chariot,  and  it  is  a  circumstance  de- 
serving mention  that  bronze  weapons  w^ere  met  with  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  this  curious  object,  so  that  we 
seem  compelled  to  assign  it  to  the  metallic  age,  and  if  it  be 
so  late,  it  is  the  latest  instance  of  the  employment  of  whale- 
bone in  ancient  British  times  that  I  can  at  present  exhibit 
or  refer  to.^ 

These  are  two  examples  out  of  many  of  the  discoveries 
of  the  remains  of  the  whale  which  have  been  made  in  the 
mud  of  the  river.  Let  us  now  proceed  a  short  distance 
inland,  as  far  as  Philpot  Lane,  where,  in  the  year  1863  was 
exhumed  the  neural  arch  and  accompanying  processes  of  a 
vertebra  of  a  Balcenoptera  hoojDS,  which  is  now  in  the  col- 
lection of  Mr.  J.  W.  Baily.  Judging  from  the  size  of  this 
bone,  the  living  creature  of  which  it  once  formed  a  part, 
must  have  been  of  enormous  length  and  bulk,  no  whit  iufe- 

•  Since  writing  the  above,  the  Rev.  S.  M.  jMayhew  has  called  attention  to 
p-*i4£  discovery  in  Smithfield,  in  April  18G6,  of  an  object  wrought  of  whale  ver- 
.^^^,^5^  closely  resembling  the  washer  in  question,  but  having  the  perforation 

rht^fekout  of  the  centre,  which  may  account  for  its  never  having  been  employed. 

NiNsgarVs  of  wear  are  visible.     It  is  three  inches  thick. 


\rA  ""•''li. 


■O-. 


CETACEAN    REMAINS    IN    LONDON.  253 

nor  in  citlier  resix'ct  to  some  of  the  luodcrii  "ureat  fiiiuers," 
which  at  times  attain  a  length  of  between  ninety  and  one 
hundred  feet. 

On  June  21st,  186G,  and  close  to  Philpot  Lane,  namely, 
on  the  site  of  No.  18,  Fenchureh  Street,  there  were  dug  up 
from  a  great  depth,  portions  of  the  ribs  of  a  very  large 
whale,  together  with  some  bone  pins  or  spikes.  I  had  an 
opportunity  of  examining  these  several  remains  before  the 
gravelly  soil  was  removed  from  their  surface,  and  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  affirming  that  their  condition,  when  cleaned, 
indicated  high  antiquity,  and  I  may  add  that  some  of  the 
pins  appeared  to  me  to  be  wrought  of  whalebone. 

Extending  our  search  from  this  point  to  Moorfields,  we 
have  next  to  notice  a  discovery  made  in  Long  Alley  in  the 
spring  of  1866.  It  is  that  of  a  slice,  some  eight  inches 
long,  of  a  stout  rib  of  a  whale,  displaying  saw  marks  at 
either  end,  a  small  fractured  piece  projecting  from  one  of 
the  fjices  where  the  tool  had  not  completed  the  severance. 
The  man  who  had  possession  of  this  bone  asked  me  five 
shillings  for  it,  as  it  was,  he  said,  "  the  greatest  curiosity  he 
had  ever  met  with''! 

From  this  same  locality  on  August  9th,  Mr.  E.  S.  Carlos 
obtained  a  good  portion  of  the  centrum  of  a  large  cetacean 
vertebra,  which  may  have  served  as  a  seat  in  one  of  the 
ancient  pile  dwellings  which  clustered  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. Baldaeus,  in  his  Description  of  Ceylon,  makes  dis- 
tinct mention  of  whales'  vertebrsB  being  used  as  stools  "by 
many  Indians."^ 

In  October,  1866,  another  portion  of  a  gigantic  cetacean, 
a  scapula,  w^as,  with  several  bone  spear-heads,  exhumed 
from  a  very  great  depth  at  London  Wall,  and  was  there 
seen  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson.  All  I  can  learn  of 
its  subsequent  history  is,  that  ''it  was  sold  to  a  yoking  gentle- 
man for  a  sovcf^eign !" 

The  latest  discovery  of  a  cetacean  relic  to  be  recorded  is 
lu-ought  to  our  knowdedge  by  Mr.  J.  AVimble,  and  Avas 
made  ten  feet  below  the  roadway  on  the  south  side  of  Cole- 
man Street,  close  to  the  yard  of  St.  Stephen's  Church.  It 
is  the  epiphysial  plate  of  the  vertebra  of  a  huge  Baloinoptera 
hoops,  measuring  upwards  of  twelve  inches  in  diameter,  and 
its  form  and  size  are  so  suggestive  of  a  charger,  that  we  can- 

^  See  Dodsley's  Compendium  of  Voyaries,  1756,  v.  86. 
18(57  J  I  .  33 


254  CETACEAN    REMAINS    IN    LONDON. 

scarcely  doubt  that  in  some  remote  age  it  served  for  siicli  a 
purpose.  Its  resemblance  to  the  round  shallow  leather- 
covered  basketwork  dishes  of  the  Ashautees  is  most  striking, 
as  may  be  seen  by  the  example  I  exhibit. 

AYe  are  well  assured  that  in  ancient  times  the  concave 
epiphyses  of  bones  were  employed  for  domestic  utensils. 
The  three  little  scoops  exhibited  on  January  24th,  18G6,  by 
the  Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew,  will  be  fresh  in  the  memory  of  our 
members,  and  two  much  larger  examples  of  such  articles 
formed  of  epiphysial  plates  of  vertebrae  have  been  met  with 
in  the  Crannoge  of  Touymore,  between  Crossdoney  and 
Cavan,  and  are  now  in  the  museum  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy.  In  recent  days  the  biconcave  vertebra  of  the 
white  shark  have  been  placed  on  the  table  as  salt  cellars. 
These  facts  seem  to  support  the  idea  that  the  noble  speci- 
men before  you  really  served  the  purpose  of  a  food  dish, 
and  was  at  once  far  handsomer  and  better  adapted  for  such 
an  end  than  the  flat  discs  of  slate  found  near  the  kitchen- 
middens  of  the  stone  period  at  Skara,  in  the  Ba}^  of  Scales, 
Sandwich,  and  described  in  Wilson's  Pj-e-historic  Annals 
of  Scotland  (p.  144). 

Other  instances  of  the  exhumation  of  cetacean  bones  in 
London  might  be  cited,  but  the  few  adduced  are  sufiicient 
to  establish  the  fact  of  the  finding  of  such  relics,  not 
onlv  in  the  bed  of  the  Thames  but  in  what  is  now  the 
mainland  of  the  city.  But  the  question  remains  how  did 
the  early  tribes  get  possession  of  the  skeletons  of  whales, 
some  of  which  must  have  been  of  immense  dimensions, 
judging  from  the  scapula,  ribs,  and  vertebrae  lately  dis- 
played. Were  the  osseous  portions  of  the  monsters  of  the 
deep  brought  hither  by  human  aid,  or  did  the  living  crea- 
tures sail  up  the  channel  and  perish  in  the  waters  then 
filling  the  valley  of  the  Thames  1  Startling  as  the  latter 
proposition  may  appear  to  some,  I  greatly  incline  to  enter- 
tain it  as  the  most  probable  solution  of  our  query.^ 

We  gather  from  the  Parentalia  that  Sir  Christopher 
Wren  suspected  that  the  whole  space  between  the  hills  of 
Essex  and  Camberwell  formed  the  basin  of  a  great  frith  or 
arm  of  the  sea,  and  if  this  suspicion  be  correct,  whales  of 

'  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  in  his  Principles  of  Geolocjy  (ed.  1850,  p.  745),  says  :  "  It 
is  not  uncommon  for  the  larger  cetaeea,  which  can  float  only  in  a  considerable 
depth  of  water,  to  be  carried  during  storms  or  high  tides  into  estuaries,  or  upon 
low  shores,  where,  upon  the  retiring  of  high  water,  they  are  stranded." 


CETACEAN    REMAINS    IN    LONDON.  255 

goodly  size  may  have  here  enjo)^^  theiiiselvcs  iv  thch- 
hearts'  content,  and  left  their  bones  in  attestation  of  their 
presence.  Even  to  this  day  traces  of  oceanic  inihiencc  may 
1)0  detected  close  at  hand.  The  Zosfera  marina  still  flou- 
rishes on  the  shores  of  Essex,  Middlesex,  and  Kent,  and  in 
Surrey  along  the  swampy  borders  of  Battersea.  Seaweed 
is  frequently  carried  by  the  up  tide  past  Woolwich  towards 
London  ;  and  as  near  as  Greenwich  I  have  perceived  the 
scent  of  the  briny  billows,  and  have  been  told  that  the 
water  here  is  frequently  brackish  in  taste.  But  more  than 
this  ;  Avithin  the  memory  of  many  now  living,  dillerent 
species  of  cetacea  have  visited  the  shores  of  the  metropolis, 
nnd  as  a  tangible  memento  of  a  juvenile  Balcena  mysticetns, 
which  paid  its  respects  to  cockney-land  within  the  first 
quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  was  captured  close 
to  old  London  Bridge,  I  lay  before  you  three  of  the  horny 
laminrc  from  its  upper  jaw,  measuring  eleven  inches  and 
a-half  in  length.  But  even  this  is  far  from  the  last  time 
a  cetacean  has  looked  in  upon  us,  for  as  kite  as  November, 
186G,  a  porpoise  wended  its  way  to  London,  and  after  a 
sojourn  of  more  than  a  week,  was  finally  dispatched  a  little 
to  the  w^estward  of  Waterloo  Bridge. 

But  whether  estuary  or  broad  hike  originally  washed  the 
high  slopes  of  Essex  and  Surrey,  certain  it  is  that  the  pro- 
cess of  aqueous  subsidence  has  been  going  on  for  ages  in 
those  parts  wdiich  are  now  included  within  the  London  dis- 
trict, but  which  once  appeared  as  a  group  of  islets,  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard  being  one  of  the  first  peaks  to  raise  its 
head  above  the  surface  of  the  Avaters.  As  the  dry  land  gra- 
dually increased  in  area,  distinct  meres  must  have  been 
formed,  but  united  to  the  deep  mid-channel  on  the  north 
by  streams  long  known  as  the  Walbrook,  Langbouru,  Shcr- 
bourn.  Old-bourn,  the  Fleet,  and  River  of  Wells;  and  on 
the  south,  among  others,  by  the  Effra^  and  Tigris,  the  first 
name  being  evidently  the  Keltic,  y-jvivd,  "  the  torrent,"  the 
second  a  slight  corruption  of  the  words  teg-rhes,  "  the  clear, 

>  The  P^ffra  long  maiutaioed  its  character  of  a  torrent ;  in  certain  seasons 
bursting  its  bounds,  and  carrying  away  bridges  in  its  inii>etuosity.  .\s  for  the 
Tigris,  the  late  Mr.  J.  Simpson,  who  died  at  43,  Newington  Place  iu  18G5,  told 
me  he  well  remembered  persons  sending  for  the  water  of  this  river  for  culinary 
and  drinking  purposes,  on  account  of  its  purity  and  brightness.  In  the  year 
1823  jMr.  Simpson  obtained  one  of  the  old  oaken  mooring-posts  from  the  bank 
of  this  river,  and  had  part  of  the  wood  turned  into  tobacco-stoppers. 


256  MASTER  JOHX    SCHORN. 

or  beautiful  course."  Dotted  about  were  ferns  and  marshes, 
the  recollection  of  which  is  preserved  in  such  titles  as 
Fiusbury,  Fenchurch  Street,  and  Lambeth  ]\rarsh.  In  the 
several  meres  boat  villages  may  have  been  located,  just  as 
we  now  find  them  located  in  the  lakes  of  China,  and  as  the 
waters  decreased,  more  permanent  dwellings  were  erected 
on  stout  piles,  the  unmistakeable  remains  of  which  have 
lately  been  laid  bare  both  in  Middlesex  and  Surrey. 

If  the  smaller  cetacea  still  find  the  present  scant  amount 
of  water  in  the  Thames  sufficient  to  permit  an  occasional 
visit  to  the  city,  I  think  we  may  fairly  presume  that  when 
the  river  flowed  in  fuller  volume,  their  great  ancestors  did 
actually  float  nigh  unto  the  abodes  of  the  archaic  tribes  who 
here  held  domain,  their  bones  furnishing  the  savages  with 
materials  for  implements  and  household  furniture,  and  they 
descend  to  us  as  a  precious  legacy  from  far  remote  ages — the 
silent,  but  most  eloquent  and  unerring  witnesses  of  the 
primaeval  condition  of  the  region  w^e  now  call  London.^ 


ON   MASTER  JOHN   SCHORN. 

BY    THE    REV.    W.    SPARROW    SIMPSON,    M.A. 

The  exhibition  at  one  of  our  evening  meetings  of  a  pil- 
grim's shrine,  upon  which  was  represented  the  effigy  of  no 
less  a  person  than  Master  John  Schorn,  preaching  from  a 
pulpit  and  accompanied  by  his  memorable  boot,  appeared 
to  the  associates  who  were  present  to  call  for  some  more  de- 
tailed notice  than  could  be  given  at  the  moment  to  this 
curious  object  :  and  I  was  accordingly  requested  by  the 
chairman  and  others  to  prepare  a  paper  upon  the  subject. 
I  willingly  complied  with  the  request,  and  in  the  following 
essay  I  have  endeavoured  to  collect  all  the  scattered  notices 
that  I  could  meet  with  of  this  once  famous  mediaeval  worthy. 
It  will  be  seen  that  my  aim  has  been  not  so  much  to  off"er 
any  very  original  remarks,  as  to  gather  together  and  con- 
dense the  widely  dispersed  materials  for  a  brief  sketch  of 

_  '  It  is  curious  to  observe  that  some  deduce  London  from  the  KeUic  Long -din, 
i.e.,  the  ship-town.  There  can,  however,  he  but  litrle  doubt  that  it  is  from  Lyii- 
din,  the  lake-town.     See  Journal,  xxii,  447. 


MA8TE11  JOHN    SCIIORN.  257 

one  whose  fame  is  said  to  have  leiKlcied  a  uiice  small  \  il- 
lage  flourishing  and  populous. 

Our  very  diligent  associate,  Mr.  Gunston,  was  so  fortunate 
as  to  obtain  the  relic  exhibited.  It  was  discovered  in  that 
rich  bed  of  similar  antiquities,  the  Thames  l)ank  at  Quccn- 
hithe.  As  a  description  of  the  little  brooch  has  been  already 
laid  before  the  Society  by  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming-,  I  need  only 
refer  to  his  paper  upon  this  subject,  which  will  lie  printc(l 
in  the  next  number  of  our  Journal. 

Two  other  signacula  of  Master  Schorn  are  in  the  large 
and  rich  collection  of  Mr.  Cecil  Brent.  The  first,  which  is 
in  form  an  irregular  oval,  one  inch  and  four-tenths  in  its 
longer  diameter  by  one  inch  and  one  tenth  in  its  shorter, 
exhibits  a  full  length  figure  of  Master  Schorn  in  gown  and 
hood.  On  the  sinister  side  is  a  lono-  boot;  its  leuirth  is 
about  equal  to  half  the  height  of  the  figure,  from  which,  half 
imprisoned,  emerges  the  foul  fiend.  The  whole  is  surrounded 
by  a  cable  pattern.  The  second  brooch,  which  measures 
six-tenths  of  an  inch  in  height  by  nine-tenths  in  breadth, 
also  represents  Master  Schorn ;  he  stands  in  a  pulpit,  under 
a  triangular  canopy,  and  grasps  with  both  hands  a  boot, 
which  equals  in  length  the  height  of  the  pulpit,  and  at  the 
upper  part  of  which  the  head  of  the  captive  spirit  is  to  be 
seen.  The  preacher  wears  a  gown  and  a  closely-fitting  cap. 
On  the  sinister  side  of  the  pulpit  stands  a  flower  vase. 

It  is  not  a  little  interestino;  to  observe  that  whilst  shrines 
and  other  more  substantial  memorials  of  Master  Schorn 
have  perished,  these  fragile  signacula  should  remain,  and 
after  the  lapse  of  centuries  should  recall  attention  to  a  per- 
son, who,  however  mythical  may  be  the  legends  that  sur- 
round him,  was  once  famous  throughout  the  kingdom. 

In  searching  through  the  county  histories  I  find  that  Dr. 
Lipscomb,  Buckingliamshire,  4to.,  London,  1847,  gives  by 
far  the  fullest  and  most  accurate  account.  Dominus  Jo- 
hannes de  Schorne  was  rector,  he  informs  us,  of  North 
Marston,  in  Buckinghamshire,  in  the  year  1290.  "Not- 
withstanding the  fame  of  his  sanctity  and  his  numerous 
miracles,  no  account  seems  to  have  been  preserved  of  his 
family,  but  he  was  probably  a  monk  of  Christchurch  in 
Canterbury  ;  and,  in  1289,  Eector  of  Monks'  Eisborough  ; 
perhaps  a  native  of  Shorne,  in  Kent"  (vol.  i,  pp.  3 42-3). 
In  Dr.  Lipscomb's  notice  of  the  rectors  of  Monks'  Eisbo- 


2;)8  MASTER  JOHN    SCHORN. 

rough,  he  enumerates  (vol.  ii,  p.  41,9)  "John  de  Thome,  8 
Oct.,  1289,  subdeacon  (called,  in  another  place,  Mr.  John 
de  Schorne),"  who  "had  letters  of  institution  and  induction 
to  the  church  of  Risborough,  from  John,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, dated  at  Croydon,  having  been  ordained  on  a  title 
to  this  church."  And  in  these  few  facts  we  have  all  that 
can  be  ascertained  of  our  worthy's  actual  history.  The 
legendary  stories  are,  however,  rich  enough. 

And  first,  these  veritable  histories  relate  that  this  marvel- 
lous rector,  in  a  season  of  excessive  drought,  was  moved  by 
the  prayers  of  his  congregation  to  take  active  measures  to 
supply  their  need.  He  struck  his  staff  upon  the  earth,  and 
forthwith  there  burst  forth  a  2:)erennial  spring.  If  any  are 
incredulous,  the  holy  well  remains  there  to  this  day.  It 
soon  became  celebrated  for  healing  virtues  ;  "  it  is  slightly 
chalybeate,  and  contains  a  large  portion  of  calcareous  earth,'' 
and  "  retains  so  much  of  its  ancient  fame,  that  even  now  it 
is  occasionally  resorted  to  for  the  relief  of  scorbutic  and 
cutaneous  diseases"  (Lipscomb,  i,  339).  How  far  the  cura- 
tive influence  of  the  water  is  due  to  its  chemical  2-)roperties, 
and  how  far  to  Master  Schoru's  sanctity,  I  must  leave  for 
the  wise  to  determine.  Sufiice  it  to  say,  that  many  houses 
were  erected  to  accommodate  the  crowds  of  sufl'erers  who 
thronged  to  the  well  (as  now-a-days  invalids  throng  to  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  or  to  Baden),  and  that  Browne-Willis  records 
that  "  within  the  memory  of  aged  persons  then  living,  a 
230st  in  a  quinque-viam  on  Oving  Hill,  about  a  mile  east  of 
the  well,  had  hands  pointing  to  the  several  roads,  one  of 
them  directing  to  Sir  John  Schorn's  well"  (Willis  MS., 
Bodl.  Lib.,  Oxon,  quoted  by  Lipscomb,  i,  339). 

But  the  most  marvellous  part  of  the  story,  and  that  which 
connects  this  worthy  with  our  pilgrims'  signs,  remains  to  be 
told.  On  some  great  occasion,  and  for  some  particular  pur- 
pose (both  occasion  and  purpose  are  unknown), 

"  Sir  John  Schorne 
Gentleman  borne, 

Conjiu-etl  the  Devil  into  a  boot." 

"  The  representation  of  this  extraordinary  scene  was  set  up 
in  the  east  window  of  the  church,  and  recorded  on  the  wall 
which  enclosed  the  holy  well."  A  shrine  was  erected  in  his 
honour,  to  wdiich  pilgrims  innumerable  resorted.  So  large 
were  the  offerings  of  the  devotees,  that  "in  1478,  Richard 


MASTEi;  .lOIIX   SCHOUX.  o_-j) 


»)li- 


Beaucliamp,  Bishop  of  Sa.lis])uiy  and  Dean  of  Windsor, 
taiucd  a  licence  from  Pope  Sixtus  \^  that '  he  inii;lit  I'lMuove 
the  shrine  where  he  pleased';  and  he  accordingly  did  n-movo 
it  to  Lincoln  Chapel,  in  the  clia})L"l  of  8.  George,  in  Windsor 
Castle.  The  windows  of  the  chancel  long  retained  part  of 
the  histor}^  of  tlie  saint ;  ;ind  in  one  of  them  was  his  cltigy 
with  a  boot  under  his  arm,  into  whicli  Ik;  was  squeezing  a 
little  puppet  in  the  likeness  of  Satan,  as  he  is  vulgarly 
pourtrayed"  (Lipscoml),  i,  339,  34G). 

I  have  only  to  add,  before  I  turn  from  Dr.  Lipscomb's 
interesting  account,  that  traditional  stories  were  long  re- 
lated in  the  village,  in  which  it  is  said  that  iMaster  Schorn's 
knees  had  become  horny  by  his  continual  posture  of  devo- 
tion ;  and  that  the  learned  doctor  was  so  fortunate  as  to 
discover,  amongst  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  a  copy  of  jMaster 
Schorn's  will,  in  which  he  directs  that  his  body  shall  be 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  North  ALirston  Church.  The  docu- 
ment is  so  curious,  in  form  and  expression,  that,  although 
Dr.  Lipscomb  prints  it,  I  have  transferred  it  to  these  pages  ; 
of  course  collating  his  transcript  with  the  MS.  I  think  that 
the  version  now  offered  will  be  found  to  be  correct,  literatim 
et  punctatim.  It  differs  in  a  few  particulars  from  that 
printed  in  the  History  of  BiicJdnghamshire. 

It  will  naturally  be  expected  that  many  references  to  this 
shrine  would  be  found  in  the  literature  of  the  period  of  the 
Reformation.  The  series  of  volumes  published  by  the 
Parker  Society  at  once  supplied  me  with  two  allusions  to 
it,  sufficiently  curious  to  be  laid  before  you. 

Honest  old  Bishop  Latimer,  in  his  sermon  on  a  Chris- 
tian man's  pilgrimage,  commences  his  discourse  in  this 
wise  (Bishop  Latimer's  Sennons,  Parker  Society  edition, 
8vo.,  Camb.,  1844,  Sermon  xxvi,  p.  474)  : — 

"  Dearly  beloved  in  our  Saviour  Christ,  I  have  to  tell  you  at  this  pre- 
sent time  of  a  certain  pilgrimage,  which  may  be  called  the  Christian 
man's  pilgrimage  ;  but  ye  shall  not  think  that  I  will  speak  of  the  Popish 
pilgrimage,  which  we  were  wont  to  use  in  times  past,  in  running 
hither  and  thither  to  Master  John  Schorn,  or  to  our  Lady  of  Walsing- 
ham.  No,  no  ;  I  will  not  speak  of  such  fooleries  ;  but  I  will  speak  of 
such  a  pilgrimage  which  our  Saviour  Christ  Himself  taught  us,  being 
here  present  with  us,  by  His  own  mouth.  Therefore,  whosoever  will 
come  to  the  eternal  felicity  must  go  that  pilgrimage  ;  else  he  shall 
never  attain  thereunto." 


260  MASTER  JOHN   SCHORN. 

The  editor  of  the  Parker  Society  edition,  Professor  Corrie, 
Jklaster  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  adds  a  note  to  Sir 
John  Schorn's  name:  "a  saint  whose  head  quarters  are  pro- 
bably in  the  parish  of  Shorn  and  Marston  near  Gravesend, 
but  who  seems  to  have  had  shrines  in  other  parts  of  the 
country."  The  learned  professor  then  quotes  Dr.  London's 
letter,  to  which  I  shall  refer  presently  ;  but  I  suspect  that 
he  has  taken  Marston  in  Buchinghamsliire  for  Marston  in 
Kent;  though,  of  course  he  may  have  had  other  evidence  of 
which  I  am  ignorant.  And,  I  am  bound  to  say,  in  support 
of  the  accuracy  of  his  statement,  that  in  Murray's  Hand- 
book/or Kent  1  have  found  the  following  passage  :  — 

"Maister  John  Shorne  seems  to  have  had  shrines  at  Shorne,  one 
■mile  beyond  Cobham  Park,  and  at  ]\Iarston  near  Gravesend.  He  had 
a  chapel  at  Windsor ;  and  is  represented  in  the  rood-screens  at  Cawston 
and  Gateley,  JSTorfolk.  The  church  of  North  Marston,  Bucks,  is  said 
to  have  been  built  with  offerings  at  his  shrine.  Here  also  he  had  a 
well." 

I  find  no  reference,  however,  to  Master  Schorn,  in  Ha- 
sted's  Kent,  either  at  Marston  or  at  Shorne.  In  Murray's 
Handbook  for  BiicJcs  it  is  suggested  that,  "  the  village  of 
Schorne,  near  Rochester,  was  probably  called  after  him." 
If  our  worthy  had  any  connexion  with  the  place  at  all,  I 
should  think  it  more  likely  that  he  derived  his  name  from 
the  locality,  than  the  locality  from  him. 

Upon  Bishop  Latimer's  expressions,  I  will  only  remark 
that,  as  he  classes  together,  as  it  Avere,  Mr.  John  Schorn  and 
our  Lady  of  Walsingham,  and  the  latter  was  certainly  one  of 
the  most  famous  pilgrimage  shrines  in  England,  the  infer- 
ence may  fairly  be  drawn,  that  the  pilgrimage  to  Master 
eJohn  Schorn  was  in  nearl}^  as  great  repute. 

My  next  reference,  though  it  does  not  mention  Alaster 
Schorn's  name,  does  mention  the  boot,  his  especial  symbol ; 
and  I  cannot  but  thiidv  that  the  interest  of  the  quotation 
will  make  amends  for  its  length.  Thomas  Becon^  is  the 
speaker  : — 

"  Can  God  be  worthily  called  upon  in  that  place  where  so  many 
mawmets  stand,  contrary  to  the  commandment  of  God  ?  Can  God  be 
worshipped  there,  in  spirit  and  truth,  where  so  many  idols  ai'e  seen, 
which  have  neither  spirit  nor  truth  ?  'What  garnishing  of  the  church 
is  this,  to  see  a  sort  of  puppets  standing  in  every  corner  of  the  church  ? 

'  Thomas  Becon,  Catechism,  Parker  Society  edition,  8vo  ,  Cam.,  1844,  p.  65. 


MASTER  JOHN    SCHORN.  2G1 

Some  holding  in  their  hands  a  sword,  some  a  sceptre,  some  a  spit,  somo 
a  butcher's  knife,  some  a  gridiron,  some  a  pair  of  pinsons,  some  a 
spear,  some  an  anchor  of  a  ship,  some  a  shoemaker's  cutting-kiiife, 
some  a  shepherd's  hook,  some  a  cross,  some  a  cup,  soiue  a  hool,  some  a 
book,  some  a  key,  some  a  lamb,  some  an  ox,  some  a  pig,  some  a  do*^, 
some  a  basket  of  flowers,  some  a  crosier  staff,  some  a  triple  cross,  somo 
an  arrow,  some  an  horn,  some  an  hawk,  etc. ;  some  bearded,  some  un- 
bearded,  some  capped,  some  uncapped,  some  weeping,  some  laughing, 
some  gilded,  some  painted,  some  housed,  some  unhoused,  some  rotten, 
some  wormeaten,  some  coated,  some  cloaked,  some  gowned,  some 
naked,  some  censed,  some  perfumed,  some  with  holy  water  sprinkled, 
some  with  flowers  and  garlands  garnished,"  etc. 

Space  will  not  allow  me  to  annotate  this  passage  ;  but  I 
will  trespass  upon  the  reader's  patience  so  far  as  to  add  yet 
one  quotation  more,  as,  although  its  introduction  is  really  a 
digression,  it  contains  one  or  two  symbols  of  saints  which, 
I  venture  to  think,  are  not  quite  ftimiliar  to  archaeologists. 
I  am  quoting  from  James  Calfhill's  Ansiver  to  John  Mar- 
tiaWs  Treatise  of  the  Cross  (Parker  Society  edition,  8vo., 
Camb.,  1846,  the  sixth  article,  p.  287). 

"  From  the  death  of  Christ  till  the  time  of  Helena,  no  man  or  woman 
ever  talked  of  it  (the  true  cross).  When  she  came,  she  found  it,  two 
hundred  years  after  it  was  utterly  consumed.  I  think  that  such  idle 
chaplains,  such  morrow-mass  priests  as  you,  so  slenderly  furnished  out 
of  the  storehouse  of  faith  to  feed  the  people,  would  be  glad  to  deal 
more  of  your  popish  plenty,  if  this  at  the  first  were  gently  accepted. 
We  should  have  extolled  S.  Leonard's  bowl,  S.  Cornely's  horn,  S. 
George's  colt,  S.  Anthony's  ])ig,  S.  Francis's  cowl,  S.  Parson's  breech, 
with  a  thousand  reliques  of  superstition  as  well  as  this.  For  miracles 
have  been  done  by  these  (or  else  you  lie),  nor  authority  of  men  doth 
want  to  these." 

There  is  yet  another,  and  a  very  curious  extract,  that  I 
have  made  from  Bishop  Bale's  Image  of  both  Churches 
(Parker  Society,  chap,  xvii,  p.  498). 

"  Here  were  much  to  be  spoken  of  S.  Germain's  evil,  S.  Sikie's  key, 
S.  Uncomber's  oats,^  Master  John  Shorne's  boot,  S.  Gertrude's  rats,... 
S.  Fiacre  for  the  ague,  S.  Apolline  for  the  toothache,  S.  Gratian  for 
lost  thrift,  S.  Walstone  for  good  harvest,  S.  Cornelis  for  the  foul  evil, 
and  all  other  saints  else  almost." 

Having  obtained  these  references  to  IMaster  Schorn,  T 

'  See  Notes  and  Queries,  Ist  Series,  vol.  ii,  p.  381. 
1S67  :n 


2<)2  MASTER  JOHN  SCHORN. 

turned  to  that  marvellous  repository  of  curious  information. 
Notes  and  Queries,  and  there  discovered  a  bi-ief  Init  very 
interesting  paper  by  Mr,  Thoms  upon  the  subject  of  this 
worthy.  3[r.  Thoms  had  also  noted  the  passages  from 
Bishop  Latimer  and  Bishop  Bale  ;  but  I  am  indebted  en- 
tirely to  him  for  the  five  references  next  in  order. 

"1. — loOO.  An  indenture  for  roofing  S.  George's  Chapel  at  "Windsor, 
dated  5th  June,  21  Henry  VII,  printed  in  Beliqum  Anttqute,  vol.  ii, 
p.  115,  which  speaks  of  'Maister  John  Shorne's  Chappell'  there. 

"2. — 1563.    The  Fantasie  of  Idolatry,  printed  by  Fox  in  his  edition 

of  1563  : 

'  To  Maister  John  Shbrne, 
That  blessed  man  borne  {sic)  ; 

For  the  ague  to  him  we  apply : 
Whiche  jugeleth  with  a  bote, 
I  beschrewe  his  herte  rote 

That  will  trust  him,  and  it  be  I.' 

"3. — 1569-1570.  Mr.  Payne  CoUier's  Extracts  from  the  Begisters  of 
the  Stationers'  Compamj, — '  R''of  Thomas  Colwell  for  his  lycense  for  the 
pryntinge  of  a  ballett  intituled 

'  Newes  to  Northumberland  y*  skylles  not  where. 
To  Syr  John  Shorne  a  churche  rebilt  there.  iiij(Z.' 

"  4. — Michael  Wodde's  Dialoge,  quoted  by  Brand, — '  If  we  were  sycke 
of  the  pestylence,  we  ran  to  Sainte  Rooke  ;  if  of  the  ague,  to  Saint 
Pernel  or  Master  John  Shorne.' 

"  5. — Dr.  Maitland  {Bemarks  on  Bev.  S.  B.  Cattlei/s  Defence  of  his 
Edition  of  Fox's  Martyrologtj,  p.  46)  quotes  Robert  Testwood's  words 
ridiculing  the  relics  that  were  to  be  carried  in  procession  by  various 
persons  on  a  relic  Sunday.  S.  George's  dagger  had  been  given  to  one 
Master  Hake  ;  and  Testwood  said, — '  Sir,  Master  Hake  hath  S.  George's 
dagger.  Now  if  he  had  his  horse,  and  S.  Martin's  cloak,  and  Master 
John  Shorne's  boots,  with  King  Harry's  spurs  and  hat,  he  might  ride 
when  he  list." 

These  five  most  curious  and  illustrative  quotations  do  not 
form  the  whole  of  my  debt  to  Notes  and  Queries;  for  I 
also  obtained  a  reference  to  a  paper  which  is  in  itself  a  very 
valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  Master  Schorn,  viz., 
Remarks  on  ajigure  represented  on  the  rood  loft  screens  of 
Gatelerj  and  Caivston  Chin^ches,  by  the  Eev.  James  Buhver, 
printed  in  the  Norfolk  Archceologij,  vol.  ii,  pp.  280-290, 
8vo.,  Norwich,  184.9,  and  illustrated  by  two  spirited  outhnes 
of  the  pictures  at  Cawston  and  Gateley.  I  have  no  inten- 
tion of  appropriating^  j\Ir.  Bulwer's  lal)Ours,  or  of  diminish- 


MASTER  JOHN  SCHORN.  263 

ing  by  too  copious  extracts  the  pleasure  with  which  his 
paper  must  be  read  by  those  who  desire  to  pursue  this  mat- 
ter further.  It  will  be  sufficient  for  me  to  say,  that  both  at 
Gateley  and  at  Cawston  (both  in  the  county  of  Norfolk), 
there  was  found,  painted  upon  the  lower  panels  of  the  rood 
screens,  an  effigy  of  this  worthy.  In  each  case  the  figure 
stands  erect,  is  vested  in  a  gown,  cap,  and  hood  ;  has  a 
niml)us  round  the  head;  and  bears  in  the  left  hand  a  jjoot 
in  which  is  still  to  be  seen  the  imprisoned  fiend.  At  Gateley, 
that  there  might  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  person  represented, 
the  pedestal  on  which  the  figure  stands  bears  the  inscrip- 
tion, — 

MAGISTER   TOH'eS    SCHORN. 

j\Ir.  Bulwer  adds  an  interesting  statement  from  Lysons's 
Magna  Britannia,  Bucks,  vol.  i,  pt.  iii,  p.  604,  that,  on  an 
average,  the  offerings  at  the  shrine  amounted  to  £500 
a-year,  "  equal,  at  least,  to  £5,000  according  to  the  present 
value  of  money."  Mr.  Bulwer  adds  another  early  reference 
to  the  Preface  to  Gcj-ard  l^ai^i^ Accedence  ofArniorie,1562. 
'"With  much  boste,'  he  sayde,  'he  ware  not  the  same  [cote] 
since  he  came  last  from  Sir  John  Schorn.' " 

Before  we  dismiss  the  shrine  from  our  recollection,  I  may 
add  that"Joane  Ingram,  by  will  dated  11th  Dec.  1519, 
bequeathed  'to  Master  John  Shorny's  light,  a  pound  of 
wax'"  (Lipscomb,  i,  348,  9) :  and  that  there  still  remains 
over  the  vestry,  attached  to  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  of 
North  Marston  Church,  an  upper  chamber  to  which  access 
is  gained  by  a  spiral  staircase.  In  this  chamber  there  is  a 
fireplace,  and  an  aperture  opening  into  the  chancel  ;  it  is 
thought  that  this  room  may  have  been  the  residence  of  the 
priest  who  watched  the  shrine  (Lipscomb,  i,  344,  and  Mur- 
ray's Handbook  for  Bucks).  Murray's  Handbook,  by  the 
way,  supplies  another  reference  to  the  Eeformation  writers  : 
"Foxe,  in  speaking  of  the  punishment  of  Protestants  in 
Bucks,  says  that '  some  were  compelled  to  make  pilgrimages 
to  Sir  John  Schorn  ;'  also,  that  some  were  forced  by  oath  to 
detest  the  vicar  of  Wycombe,  because,  w^hen  he  met '  certain 
coming  from  Sir  J.  Schorn,  he  said  they  were  fools,  and 
called  it  idolatrous'." 

It  will  be  observed  that  I  have  spoken  more  than  once 
of  "  Sir"  John  Schorn  ;  he  is  so  called  in  Elias  Ashmole's 
List  of  Seizures  and  Surrenders  and  Losses  of  the  Lands 


2G4  MASTER  JOHN   SCIIORN. 

of  the  College  of  Winchor.  Tlie  title  is,  of  course,  the  well 
known  designation  of  the  parish  priest ;  familiar  to  every 
student  of  monumental  l)rasses,  and  to  every  reader  of  Shake- 
speare. 

I  Avill  introduce  only  one  more  extract,  quoted  by  Prof. 
C*orrie,  i\Ir.  Thorns,  and  Mr.  Bulwcr ;  but  which  I  have 
taken  from  the  volume  edited  for  the  Camden  Society  by 
our  learned  Vice-President,  Thomas  Wright,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
etc.,  Letters  relating  to  the  Suppression  of  Monasteries.  At 
the  end  of  Letter  No.  cv,  written  by  Dr.  John  Stockesley, 
Bishop  of  London,  one  of  the  commissioners  for  pulling  down 
superstitious  pictures,  etc.,  to  Cromwell,  and  dated  Oxon., 
ultimo  Augusti  [1537],  this  sentence  occurs: — 

"At  Merston  Mr.  Johan  Schorn  stonditla  blessing  a  bote,  whereuuto 
they  do  say  lie  conveyed  the  devill.  He  is  much  sowjt  for  the  agow. 
If  it  be  your  lordeschips  pleasur,  I  schall  sett  that  botyd  ymage  in  a 
nother  place,  and  so  do  with  other  in  other  parties  Avher  lyke  seking 
up." 

Tlie  original  of  this  letter  is  preserved  among  the  Cotton 
MSS.  [Cleop.  E.  iv,  fol.  269.]  A  few  days  later,  on  the 
1 7th  of  September,  Letter  cix  of  this  Collection,  Dr.  Stockes- 
ley writes  (to  Sir  Richard  Rich  '() : — 

"And  thys  wek  folowing  I  will  send  uppe  Mr.  Johan  Schorn,  and  so 
as  many  as  I  fynde"  (sic).— Cotton  MSS.,  Cleop.  E.  iv,  fol,  268. 

The  London  forger's  art  has  been  busy  even  in  the  matter 
of  Master  John  Schorn  ;  and  those  who  may  not  have 
been  fortunate  enough  to  see  the  original  pilgrim's  sign  ex- 
hibited to  the  Association  by  Mr,  Guuston,  may  perhaps 
still  obtain,  as  I  did  a  year  ago,  a  tolerably  well  executed 
copy  of  it;  taken,  I  have  no  doubt,  from  Mr.  Gunston's  ex- 
ample before  he  succeeded  in  securing  it  for  his  cabinet. 

The  boot  is  by  no  means  a  rare  tavern  sign.  The  recently 
published  History  of  Sign  Boards,  1866,  p.  409,  says, 
"  The  boot  is  a  very  common  inn  sign ;  either  owing  to  the 
thirsty  reputation  of  cobblers,  or  from  the  premises  where 
it  is  found  having  been  at  one  time  occupied  by  shoe- 
makers." Surely,  one  may  ask,  may  not  the  popularity  of 
Master  Schorn  have  had  some  connexion  with  the  sign.  In 
^liarles  Dickens's  Barnahy  Radge,  chapter  xlix,  the  Lord 

«()rgc  Gordon  rioters  have,  as  their  rendezvous,  a  tavern 
|se  sign  is  "  The  Boot." 


MASTER  JOHN  SCHOKN.  2G5 

Mr.  Biilwcr  quotes  a  fumiliar  passage  from  John  Hoy- 
Avood's  Phuj  of  the  Four  Ps,  in  which  the  palmer,  after 
cmunerating  many  shrines  and  pilgrimage  places  which  he 
has  visited,  mentions  his  devotions  paid 

"At  Maister  John  Shoriic  in  Canterbury." 

AVhcre  was  this  shrine "?  The  question  is  not  very  easy  to 
determine.  I  have  endeavoured,  in  the  first  place,  to  as- 
certain what  John  Heywood  actually  says  ;  but  even  this 
point  cannot  be  settled  without  some  trouble.  There  are 
in  the  British  Museum  two  old  editions  of  the  play.  The 
earliest,  which  unfortunately  is  not  dated,  reads  thus  :  [I 
commence  my  extract  at  line  41.] 

41       "At  rydybone  and  at  the  blood  of  Hayles 

Where  pylgrymes  paynes  ryght  muche  auayles 

At  Saynt  Dauys  and  at  Saint  Denys 

At  Saynt  Mathew  and  Saynt  Marke  in  Venis 

45  At  mayster  Johan  Shonie  at  Canterbury 

The  great  god  of  Katewade  at  Kynge  Henry 
At  Saynt  Sauyours  at  our  lady  of  Southwell 
At  Crome  at  Wylsdome  and  at  Muswell 
At  Saynt  Rycharde  and  at  Saynt  Roke 

50         And  at  our  lady  that  standeth  in  the  oke." 

The  text  of  this  edition  is  wholly  without  punctuation  :  the 
numbering  of  the  verses  is  introduced  by  me  to  fiicilitate 
reference.  Now  in  nearly  all  these  verses  that  I  have  cited, 
two  places  of  pilgrimage  are  mentioned,  and  in  v.  48  no 
less  than  three.  Is  it  not,  therefore,  highly  probable,  that 
in  V.  45,  two  places  also  are  indicated — the  one  Master 
Schorn,  his  shrine  at  North  jMarston  or  at  Windsor;  the 
other  the  famous  shrine  of  Thomas  a  Becket  at  Canterbury  % 
Long  as  is  the  list  of  pilgrimage  places  enumerated,  the 
most  important  shrine  of  a  Becket  finds  no  place  in  it,  un- 
less it  be  here  mentioned.  I  cannot  consider  it  to  be  at  all 
probable  that  the  palmer  would  omit  to  mention  this,  the 
shrine  to  which  Erasmus,  in  his  Colloquies,  gives  so  eminent 
a  position. 

But  the  matter  does  not  end  here.  The  British  ]\Iuseum 
furnishes  us  with  another  edition  of  this  play,  "  Imprinted 
at  London  at  the  long  shop  adjoining  nnto  S.  Mildred's 
Churche  in  the  Pultrie,  by  John  Allde,  Anno  Domini,  1569, 
Septembris  14,"  some  four  years  after  Heywood  s  death. 
This  copy  is  punctuated.     The  reading  runs  in  some  points 


2G6  MASTER  JOHN   SCHOEN. 

better,  in  some  points  worse  than  the  earlier  edition  ;  and 
verse  45  reads  thus  : — 

"At  Maister  John  Sliorne  in  Canterbury:" 

If  the  "  in  Canterbury"  is  to  be  taken  as  more  correct  than 
the  earlier  reading,  then,  of  course,  the  task  remains  of  dis- 
coverino-  the  locus  in  quo  of  the  Canterbury  shrine.  But  I 
am  disposed  to  consider  the  earlier  reading,  as  capable  of 
bearing  the  interpretation  above  suggested,  to  be  the  better 
of  the  two. 

If,  as  Mr.  Bulwer  suggests,  Sir  John  was  an  Augustine 
monk  in  the  convent  at  Dunstable,  to  which  the  living  of 
North  ]\Iarston  belonged  ;  then  it  would  not  be  very  diffi- 
cult to  suggest  an  explanation.  At  Canterbury  there  were 
at  least  two  Augustinian  houses  ;  Gateley  was  also  in  the 
gift  of  a  society  of  Austin  canons  :  and  one  might  fairly 
su[)pose  that  the  good  monks  of  S.  Austin  at  Canterbury, 
anxious  to  rival  the  cathedral  clergy  who  possessed  the 
great  treasure  of  the  relics  of  S.  Thomas,  had  set  up  a 
shrine  to  Master  John  Schorn,  a  worthy  taken  from  their 
own  muster  roll.  But  if  Dr.  Lipscomb  is  correct  in  saying 
tliat  Sir  John  "  was  probably  a  monk  of  Christchurch  in 
Canterbury,"  that  is  of  the  cathedral,  then  a  Benedictine 
monastery,  I  fear  that  this  suggestion  must  fall  to  the 
ground. 

I  have  reserved  for  the  conclusion  of  my  paper,  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  discovery  of  another  painted  effigy  of 
John  Schorn.  The  Rev.  James  Bulwer,  in  answer  to  a  letter 
from  me,  asking  if  any  further  information  upon  the  subject 
had  fallen  under  his  notice  since  the  publication  of  his  in- 
teresting essay,  replies,  with  great  courtesy,  "  I  am  not 
aware  of  any  fresh  information  on  the  subject  having  turned 
up  here,  excepting  another  representation  of  him,  with  the 
boot,  having  been  discovered  last  year  in  Suffield  Church 
when  under  restoration — a  church  not  far  from  this  [Hun- 
worth  Picctory,  Thetford]  between  Cromer  and  Aylsham  ; 
so  that  we  have  three  panel  paintings  of  him  extant  in  this 
country."  Acting  upon  this  hint,  I  wrote  to  the  Rev.  James 
Smith,  the  Rector  of  Suffield,  who  most  promptly  replied 
to  my  inquiries,  and  was  good  enough  to  send  for  inspec- 
tion the  panel  of  the  rood  screen  upon  which  Master  Schorn  s 
figure  is  represented.  The  painting  differs  much  from  those 
at  Gawston  and  at  Gateley.     Tlie  hc^ad  is  bare,  the  tonsure 


MASTEii  JOHN  scironx.  2G7 

very  plainly  cxliibitcd  ;  a  golden  nimbus  surrounds  tlic 
head.  The  figure  is  erect,  and  is  vested  in  a  close-fitting 
cassock,  covered  by  a  monastic  gown  ;  the  latter  fastenecl 
on  the  breast  by  a  golden  brooch  ov  button.  In  the  left 
hand  he  grasps,  so  firmly  as  to  com[)ress  it,  a  long  boot ;  at 
the  upper  part  of  which  is  seen  the  foul  fiend,  horned  and 
winged,  with  bright  red  glaring  eyes.  Master  Schorn's 
riiiht  hand  is  raised,  the  thumb  and  two  fino;ers  elevated. 
Mr.  Bulwer  has  carefully  discussed,  in  the  case  of  the  Caw- 
ston  and  Gateley  figures,  the  significance  of  the  position 
of  the  fingers  of  the  saint  (for  so  one  ventures  to  style  him, 
albeit  no  record  of  his  canonisation  has  been  discovered), 
I  will  therefore  only  refer  to  his  paper  on  this  point.  But 
I  ought  to  say,  for  the  sake  of  strict  accuracy,  that  whilst 
the  first  and  second  fingers,  in  the  Suffield  example,  are 
drawn  fully  extended  and  of  considerable  length,  the  thumi) 
is  very  short ;  still  I  think  that  the  attitude  is  that  com- 
monly known  as  the  attitude  of  benediction  according  to 
the  Latin  rite. 

The  height  of  the  figure,  including  the  nimluis,  is  about 
nineteen  inches.  The  painting  seems  to  have  been  exe- 
cuted in  water  colours,  and  then  to  have  been  covered  with 
an  oil  varnish.  The  ground  of  the  panel  is  red,  the  boot 
and  the  fiend  are  black,  the  cassock  grey,  the  gown  brown. 
The  flesh  tints  seen  upon  the  face,  neck,  head  and  hands, 
still  retain  some  brightness,  although  the  features  have  been 
much  deftieed — by  accident,  I  think,  rather  than  by  design. 

I  have  only  to  add,  to  the  information  here  collected,  a 
transcript  of  the  Will  of  Master  John  Schorn,  taken  from 
the  copy  in  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  [No.  762,  fo.  2.] 

This  Will  is  printed  in  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire, 
vol.  i.  The  following  transcript,  however,  is  taken,  not 
from  the  printed  copy,  but  from  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  in 
the  British  Museum,  the  handwriting  of  which  is  temp. 
Plenry  VIIL 

'^Cojnco  teste  Vti  JoVis  de  Shorne. 

"In  dei  Noie  amen.  Anno  a  Nativitate  eiusdiTi  m'  iiij"  xiij'"'  nono 
die  Maii,  cum  ei^o  Joh'es  de  Shame  rector  ecctie  de  Northemas- 
ton  sanus  mcnte  &  corpore  &  in  bona  prosperitate  pariteret  sencc- 
tute  de  miseria  &  breuitate  huius  vite  cogitans  ala  aducrtcnda  p 
dicru  circulum  &  annor'  reuelacoe  Diem  mortis  in  munere  qucm 
nullus  mortabu  potcrit  preterirc.     Vtile  est  michi  fore  cxistimaui 


268  ACCOUNT  OF  A  DISCOVERY 

testando  mortem  ^uenire  ne  forte  prcocupatus  die  mortis  quorendi 
spacium  tcstandi  non  possum  inucnire.  Ex  hoc  igitur  salubri 
premeditacione  testando  in  hoc  testamento  meo  sic  dispono  trifa- 
rie,  ut  reddii  p'mo  que  sunt  dei  deo,  que  sunt  terre  solo  terre,  que 
sunt  huius  seculi  bona  ptem  relinquam  pro  oratorib'  in  mundo, 
partem  p  man  us  pauperum  differendam  in  celo,  vt  quot  minus 
michi  thesauru  in  celo  adhuc  viuus  expleam  vel  defunctus.  In 
primis  ergo  omipotenti  deo  animam  meam  quam  creavit  filioq'eius 
vnigenito  qui  cam  redcmit  s-pu  sancto  qui  me  viuiiicauit  ct  viuifi- 
cabit  b'te  marie  b'to  mich'i  arclio  et  omnia  angelorum  et  alioruni 
sanctoru  ordinibus  suspiciendam  et  contra  spiritus  nequicie  defen- 
dendam  atq'  eor'  olm  consorcio  lego  phenniter  pfruendam  corpus 
vero  mefi  cu  p  exitfi  anime  mee  interiam  fuerit  resolutu  in  monu- 
mento  meo  ante  mains  Altare  Ecctie  mee  predict'  ex  dum  miclii 
preparato  Lego  femorand'  vt  vbi  non  poteris  sed  marcenarii  ges-  sic 
sit  officium.  Ibi  sit  cibus  vermin  explete  sequidem  de  potissima 
pte.  Vt  puto  et  corpora  rcstant  de  ceteris  huius  Seculi  bonis  dis- 
ponere.     Amen." 


AN  ACCOUNT   OF   A   DISCOVERY   OF   A   ROMAN 
BUILDING  AT  CASTLEFIELD,  TINKER'S  HILL, 

ON    ANDOVER    DOWN    FAB.M. 

BY    THE    REV.    EDMUND    KELL,    M.A.,    P.S.A. 

The  position  of  the  Viiidiinnm  of  the  Iter  of  AntoDiniis 
is  not  yet  so  absolutely  determined  that  additional  light 
may  not  be  thrown  upon  the  site  of  this  station  by  further 
investigations.  Richard  of  Cirencester  considered  Egbury 
hill  or  camp  to  be  Vindunum.  Several  antiquaries,  as  Cam- 
den, Stukeley,  and  Dr.  Beck,  place  Vindunum  at  Silchester, 
Horsley  at  Faruham,  and  Reynolds  at  the  Vine,  near  Basing- 
stoke. Since  their  time  it  had  been  thouoht  that  the  in- 
vestigations  of  Sir  R.  Colt  Hoare  (before  1810)  had  well 
nigh  settled  the  controversy  in  favour  of  Finkley  Farm,  but 
we  find  the  Rev.  Beale  Poste,^  so  lately  as  at  the  meeting 
of  the  British  Archseological  Association  at  Newbury  in  1 859, 
in  his  description  of  Silchester,  asserting  that  that  city  was 
the  Vindunum  of  the  Iter.  Our  distinguished  associate,  Mr. 
Thomas  Wright,  in  the  first  edition  of  his  Celt,  Roman,  and 
Saxon,  writes  that  Vindunum  is  supposed  to  have  stood  at 

'  Sec  Joyrnal,  vol.  xvi,  p.  90. 


PI.  l:. 


J.  Job^oms  . 


OF  A  ROMAN  BUILDING  AT  CASTLEFIELD.  26.0 

AVhitchiu-cl],  or  at  St.  Mary  Bourne.  The  Rev.  T.  C.  AVilks, 
in  his  llhtory  of  Ilaiiipshire,  now  being  puljlished,  though 
inclining  to  place  Vindunum  at  Finklcy  Farm,  suggests 
some  reasons  for  its  being  situated  at  Crondall,  See  note 
vol.  iii,  p.  199.  It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  a  further  in- 
vestigation of  the  site  is  requisite  to  test  more  accurately 
the  suggestion  of  Sir  R  Colt  Hoare.  This  celebrated  anti- 
quary was  led  to  conjecture  that  Finkley  Farm  was  Vindu- 
num, from  the  circumstance  of  its  beins^  about  a  mile  and 
a-half  from  the  intersection  of  the  Portway  and  the  Roman 
road  from  Winchester  to  Marlborough,  where,  from  the  Iter 
of  Antoninus,  he  thought  it  likely  a  Roman  station  might 
be  found,  and,  from  the  discovery  of  "  a  Roman  tile  and 
several  pieces  of  pottery,"  his  opinion  being  strengthened 
by  the  farmer's  observation  that,  "  when  ploughing,  the 
ground  sounded  hollow  beneath  the  horses'  feet,"  He,  how- 
ever, never  proceeded  with  the  investigation,  and  no  sub- 
sequent discoveries  have  disclosed  any  foundations  of  build- 
ings on  that  site,  Sir  R.  Colt  Hoare  conjectured  the  site 
of  Vindunum  to  be  in  Nettlefield  on  Finkley  Farm,  from 
the  symptoms  of  Roman  occupation  before  mentioned,  but 
did  not  take  the  neighbouring  Tinker's  Hill  into  considera- 
tion.  Now,  a  much  larger  number  of  fragments  of  pottery 
and  other  Roman  vestiges  have  been  picked  up  on  Tinker's 
Hill,  situated  at  two  fields  distance  from  Nettlefield,  south- 
ward from  Sir  R.  Colt  Hoare's  supposed  site  of  Vindunum, 
and  divided  from  it  by  the  Oxdrove  or  old  London  road 
from  Andover.  To  Castlefield,  therefore,  a  field  of  eleven 
acres  and  a-half  on  the  eastern  slope  of  Tinker's  Hill,  our 
associate,  Mr.  Charles  Lockhart  and  myself,  directed  our 
especial  attention,  which  issued  in  the  discovery  of  the  site 
of  a  Roman  building,  the  particulars  of  which  are  now 
offered  to  the  attention  of  members  of  our  Association. 

As  one  reason  for  reo-ardins;  Tinker's  Hill  as  the  site  of 
the  true  Vindunum,  though  I  by  no  means  call  in  question 
the  high  probability  of  Roman  foundations,  where  Sir  R.  Colt 
Hoare  supposed  them,  at  Nettlefield,  on  Finkley  Farm,  I 
may  be  allowed  to  point  to  the  etymology  and  derivation 
of  the  name  Vindunum.  Vindunum  is  a  compound  of 
"  vin"  and  "  dunum" ;  "  vin"  is  derived  from  "  venta",  which 
comes  from  the  Celtic  "  guent"  signifying  white,  referring, 
as  I  conceive,  to  the  colour  of  the  chalk  of  which  the  hill 

lSt)7  3-'> 


270  ACCOUNT  OF  A  DISCOVERY 

consists.  The  termination  "dunum"  is  from  the  Celtic 
"  dun",  a  hill,  and  well  describes  the  commanding  eminence 
of  Tinker's  Hill.  Vindunum,  therefore,  literally  means  the 
"white  hill."  A  similar  derivation  of  "vin"  from  "venta" 
is  seen  in  the  Veiita  Belgarum  (Winchester),  Venta  Iceno- 
rum  (Caster),  and  Venta  Silurum  (Caerwent),  which  were 
Roman  camps,  all  situated  on  the  guent  (chalk).  The  very- 
prefix  of  "Vin"  in  Vindunum  remains  in  the  "Vin"  or  "Win" 
of  Winchester,  "  the  Venta  Belgarum,"  which  literally  means 
"  the  camp  on  the  chalk."  In  like  manner,  the  application 
of  the  latter  syllable,  dunum,  in  Vindunum,  to  a  hill,  is 
seen  in  the  neitrhbourincc  Roman  station  of  Old  Sarum. 
^ovhiod unum,  which  in  the  Celtic  language  means  literally 
a  "  dry  hill",  from  a  Celtic  word  sorhio,  "  dry",  and  dunum, 
"  hill."  Old  Sarum  is  a  high  hill,  still  remarkably  deficient 
in  water.  Tinker's  Hill,  on  the  southern  slope  of  which 
Castlefield  is  situated,  has,  at  the  present  time,  the  flag-staff 
of  the  Ordnance  Survey  planted  on  it,  and  commands  the 
most  extensive  prospect  in  that  vicinity.  On  the  west,  be- 
yond Andover,  is  Quarly  Hill ;  on  the  north,  Finkley  Farm 
and  Doles  ;  on  the  north-east.  Beacon  Hill,  AVliite  Hill,  and 
close  at  hand,  Apsley  Clump.  From  Tinker's  Hill  the 
Devil's  Dyke  runs  northward  across  Oxdrove  Road  to  Pep- 
per Hill,  now  covered  with  a  copse  of  fir  trees,  through 
which  the  dyke's  course  is  very  apparent.  The  Basingstoke 
and  Salisbury  Railway  crosses  the  dyke  ere  it  enters  this 
copse.  The  dyke  crosses  the  Portway  (now  the  highway 
between  Andover  and  St.  ]\lary  Bourne)  at  Trinley  Bottom. 
It  then  winds  through  Trinley  Bottom  to  Hackwood  Copse, 
to  Frenches  through  the  midst  of  ancient  British  habitations, 
and  from  Frenches  pursues  its  course  to  Doles.  From  Doles 
the  dyke  continues  over  Hurstwood  Tarrant  Common, 
through  Ragwood  into  a  lane,  where  it  cannot  be  distinctly 
traced,  but  Mr.  Charles  Lockhart  thinks  that  it  joined  ano- 
ther ancient  dyke  which  runs  from  Chute  Common  through 
Tangley  to  Pillheath,  thence  through  a  copse  called  Ball's 
Wood,  and  across  the  fields  to  Wilster  AVood  ;  then  to  Ne- 
therton  Hanging,  on  through  Faccombe  AVood,  and  is  known 
by  many  as  the  Wansdyke.  Tracing  the  Devil's  Dyke 
southerly  from  Tinker's  Hill,  it  runs  up  Tinker's  Hill,  and  is 
lost  at  the  top  southward  till  it  reaches  Wherwell  Wood 
(about  two  miles),  where   it  enters  that  wood  just   l)elow 


OF  A  EOMAN  BUILDING  AT  OASTLEFIELD.  271 

where  the  Eoman  road  comes  out  from  Winchester.  C!lose 
inside  Wherwell  Wood  the  Eomans  turned  the  dyke  into 
use,  their  road  running  in  the  middle  with  a  ditch  on  each 
side. 

At  the  south  side  of  Castlefield,  near  the  spot  on  which 
local  tradition  had  represented  a  castle  to  have  stood,  and 
which  had  therefore  particularly  attracted  Mr.  C^harles  Lock- 
hart's  attention  as  deserving  investigation,  that  gentleman 
and  myself,  by  means  of  an  iron  probing  rod  tipped  with 
steel,  constructed  for  such  exploration,  soon  lighted  on  ves- 
tiges of  a  Eoman  building.  With  six  workmen  we  care- 
fully traced  the  foundations,  and  found  the  length  to  be  66 
ft.  6  ins.,  the  breadth  41  ft.  2  ins.,  the  largest  side  having 
a  southerly  aspect.  A  portico  or  large  room  had  been  in 
the  centre  of  its  west  side,  22  ft.  2  ins.  lono^,  and  14  ft. 
broad.  The  walls  of  the  north,  east,  and  south  sides  of  the 
building  were  two  feet  broad,  being  less  broad  than  the  wall 
of  an  ordinary  Koman  villa.  The  walls  of  the  west  side  and 
portico  were  three  feet,  with  a  set  off  of  six  inches  on  each 
side.  They  were  all  composed  of  flint  stones,  with  the 
smooth  faces  outside,  just  as  the  masons  now  build,  and 
were  imbedded  in  excellent  mortar.  The  remaining  founda- 
tions  were  as  perfect  as  if  laid  only  the  day  before. 

The  foundation  wall  on  the  eastern  part  of  the  building 
was  not  entire,  as  the  less  depth  of  the  soil  in  that  part  of 
the  field  had  exposed  the  foundations  more  to  the  action  of 
the  plough.  The  western  portion  of  the  walls  was  often 
more  than  a  foot  beneath  the  surface,  but  the  eastern  was 
sometimes  within  a  few  inches  of  it,  and  was  partially  broken 
up.  The  building  had  corner  stones  at  the  west  end,  of 
considerable  magnitude,  judging  from  the  size  of  one  that 
remained  and  the  vacuum  left  by  those  which  had  been  car- 
ried away.  Before  the  relics  of  the  south  wall  of  the  house 
we  found  rubbish  laid  alouo^  the  foundation  as  builders  now 
deposit  it,  to  "  keep  the  ground  hollow"  (as  they  describe 
it),  and  thus  prevent  pressure  against  the  wall,  and  the  wall 
from  sinking  either  way,  whilst  the  rubbish  also  acts  as  a 
kind  of  drain.  Amono^  this  rubbish  not  a  few  fraoments  of 
the  best  pottery,  and  some  coins  were  found.  The  roof  of 
the  building  had  been  supported  by  fourteen  pillars  placed 
at  regular  intervals,  seven  in  a  row,  opposite  each  other. 
They  commenced  on  the  western  end  six  inclies  from  the 


272  ACCOUNT  OF  A  DISCOVERY 

^Ya^  of  the  building,  in  a  line  with  the  walls  of  the  portico. 
The  remaining  stone  bases  of  the  pillars  averaged  about 
fourteen  inches  in  lenoth  and  thirteen  in  breadth,  and  were 
nine  inches  in  the  ground.  The  top  of  the  stone  bases  was 
marked  with  two  lines  crossing;  at  risrht  angles. 

These  bases  were  very  firmly  secured,  being  surrounded 
by  a  large  number  of  flints  embedded  in  mortar.  In  many 
cases,  as  will  appear  by  the  plan  of  the  site,  these  bases, 
especially  where  the  soil  had  been  less  deep,  had  been  re- 
moved, as,  no  doubt,  coming  in  the  way  of  the  plough,  and 
being  useful  for  building  ;  but  there  was  no  difficulty  in 
tracing  exactly  the  position  of  all  the  bases,  from  the  quan- 
tity of  flint  stones  and  mortar  on  their  sites,  precisely  simi- 
lar to  that  found  on  the  sites  where  the  bases  remained.  I 
asked  Mr.  Joseph  Turner,  the  occupier  of  the  farm,  by  whose 
kind  permission  the  exploration  was  granted,  whether  there 
were  any  similar  stone  bases  of  pillars  about  his  farmhouse; 
and  he  immediately  shewed  me  one  of  exactly  the  same 
size  and  structure,  placed  at  the  corner  of  his  house,  by  the 
road  side,  for  a  horse-block  ;  and  to  similar  purposes,  no 
doubt,  the  massive  stone  bases  had  been  applied.  One  of 
these  bases,  some  roof-tiles,  and  a  sample  of  minor  relics,  are 
deposited  in  the  Andover  Museum.  The  larger  number  of 
articles  found  in  the  debris  of  the  building,  is  in  my  own 
possession. 

On  trenching  the  ground,  on  the  entire  reiuoval  of  the 
building,  it  was  found  that  the  chalk  just  below  the  founda- 
tion of  these  stones  was  not  the  natural  soil  of  the  hill,  but 
had  been  brought  there  to  lay  the  foundation  on.  At  some 
depth  the  solid  chalk  is  there  found ;  then  comes  a  layer  of 
clay  soil,  and  upon  this  clay  the  builders  had  put  a  layer  of 
small  stones,  then  fine  chalk,  and  upon  this  they  erected 
the  building.  The  men  found  this  layer  of  chalk  where  the 
lower  outer  and  side  wall  of  the  building  had  once  stood, 
and  the  stones  had  been  torn  up  by  the  plough.  A  large 
number  of  roofing-stones,  with  the  nails  by  which  they  were 
fastened  often  adhering  to  them,  were  found  scattered 
about  the  building.  ]\Ir.  Turner  said  that  for  many  years 
past  three  or  four  cartloads  of  these  stones  and  flints  had 
been  taken  from  the  field. 

The  floor,  with  the  exception  of  the  portico,  shewed  no 
appearance  of  divisions  for  rooms,  but  was  pitched  over 


OF  A  ROMAN  BUILDING  AT  CASTLEFIELD.  2/3 

with  flint  stones  well  mortared  in.    There  was  no  tesselated 
pavement,  and  not  even  a  single  tessera  was  known  to  have 
been  found  in  the  field.     The  mode  of  warmins:  the  build- 
ing  was  not  by  hypocausts  ;  but  by  fireplaces,  of  which  four 
were  discovered.     Of  these  four  fireplaces,  sufficient  relics 
remained  to  form  a  pretty  complete  idea  of  their  construc- 
tion, which  appears  to  have  been  very  similar  in  all.     Our 
associate,  Mr.  Joseph  Stevens,  excellently  succeeded  in  re- 
moving the  fireplace  marked  s  in  the  plan,  entire,  by  cover- 
ing it  as  it  lay  with  plaster  of  Paris.     Jt  is  now  in  the 
Andover  Museum.     This  hearthstone,  of  which  a  drawing 
has  been  made  by  him  (see  plate  2,  fig.  7),  was  2  feet  long 
by  16  inches  broad  ;  and,  when  found,  was  black  on  the 
upper  side,  in  the  hollow  where  the  fire  had  been.     Ashes 
were  in  a  corner  of  the  fireplace.     The  stone  was  made  of 
ochreous  brick-clay,  baked  before  it  was  laid  down;  and 
may  be  described  as  a  flat  kiln-baked  tile  of  ordinary  clay, 
embedded  in  a  mass  of  clay  when  the  hearth  was  built.   The 
clay  in  which  it  was  embedded  was  10  inches  deep,  and 
was  of  the  same  description.     It  was  brought,  Mr.  Stevens 
thinks,  from  the  stiff  clay  bed  situated  about  half  a  mile 
distant,  by  the  side  of  the  turnpike,  which  is  now  used  for 
a  kiln  for  making  bricks.    That  the  hearthstone  was  distinct 
from  the  clay,  may  be  inferred  from  the  iact  of  its  separa- 
tion, as  a  distinct  layer,  from  the  subjacent  clay,  as  well  as 
from  its  maintaining  uniformity  of  thickness  throughout  the 
entire  plate.     It  may  be  concluded  that  there  never  w\as  a 
properly  built  shaft  or  chimney,  as  some  remnants  of  the 
foundation  of  it  must  have  remained  beside  the  hearthstone. 
Certainly  what  would  have  destroyed  the  basement  of  the 
chimney,  would  have  broken  up  and  destroyed  so  brittle  a 
thing  as  a  clay  hearthstone,  especially  as  the  stone  must 
have  been  considerably  above  the  level  of  the  chimney  base. 
In  what  way  the  heat  was  communicated  to  the  building 
from  these  hearthstones,  whether  from  simply  deposited  fuel, 
or  from  an  iron  stove,  or  brazier,  or  vessel  containing  char- 
coal, placed  on  them,  I  do  not  venture  to  say ;  but  I  may 
repeat,  there  were  no  remains  of  chimneys  observable  in  the 
fireplaces  of  the  building. 

A  second  fireplace  (marked  p),  which  had  a  large  quan- 
tity of  burnt  ashes  around  it,  was  destroyed  before  atten- 
tion was  given  particularly  to  its  form. 


274  ACCOUNT  OF  A  DISCOVERY 

A  tliird  fireplace  (q)  was  made  of  brick  laid  in  red  clay. 
It  was  in  the  portico,  or  front  room,  a  foot  deep  below  the 
surface,  and  just  below  the  top  level  of  foundation.  The 
brick  formation  of  this  fireplace  was  a  foot  and  a  half  thick. 
The  top  clay  bed  on  which  it  lay  was  also  an  inch  and  a 
half  in  thickness. 

A  fourth  fireplace  (marked  r)  was  in  the  other  corner  of 
this  small  rooni,  and  in  position  answered  to  q.  It  was 
surrounded,  like  the  other  fireplaces,  with  a  large  quantity 
of  red  brick  earth,  and  was  set  in  dark  red  clay.  It  was 
made  of  ridge-tiles  laid  on  their  backs,  and  slightly  sloping- 
inwards;  that  is,  higher  on  the  outsides.  It  was  square- 
shaped,  about  17  inches  long,  and  13  wide. 

These  were  all  the  fireplaces  observed;  but  judging  from 
the  extreme  regularity  with  which  the  building  was  con- 
structed, it  may  be  considered  probable  that  there  were  at 
least  two  more,  answering  to  G  and  p,  on  the  east  and  south 
of  the  building,  where,  from  the  extreme  thinness  of  the  soil 
above  the  foundations,  the  surface  was,  as  I  said,  exposed  to 
constant  disturbance,  v,  to  the  north  of  the  base  h,  and 
w,  to  the  north  of  the  base  c,  would  represent  these  fire- 
places. 

As  another  means  of  warmino;  the  buildinof,  as  well  as  for 
cuhnary  and  other  purposes,  there  were  three  furnaces 
toward  the  centre  of  the  western  part  of  the  building.  The 
first  of  these  furnaces  discovered  was  at  the  spot  marked  s. 
It  was  a  round  hole,  5  feet  deep,  and  the  sides  perpendicu- 
lar to  the  bottom.  This  hole  was  about  32  inches  across 
both  ways.  The  bottom  was  paved  all  over  with  stones  laid 
in  red  clay.  The  upper  sides  of  the  stones  were  coloured, 
from  the  efi'ects  of  fire.  This  hole  had  a  quantity  of  red 
brick  earth  round  the  top,  a  foot  wide.  The  sides  were  very 
hard  calcined  chalk.  At  the  bottom  of  this  hole  the  jng-top 
was  found,  of  which  a  drawing  is  given,  plate  2,  fig.  5. 

The  furnace  marked  t  was  less  distinct.  The  hole  had 
been  filled  up  with  red  brick-earth  rubbish.  It  was  about 
12  feet  from  the  north  wall,  and  21  feet  from  the  west  wall 
of  the  portico. 

The  third  furnace,  u,  is  remarkable.  It  was  a  round  hole 
like  s.  It  was  thought  to  resemble  a  potter's  kiln  by  Moses 
AVaterman,  a  skilled  labourer,  who  had  been  very  useful 
throughout  the  investigations.     It  was  21  feet  6  inches  from 


OF  A  ROMAN    BUILDING  AT  CaSTLEFIELD.  275 

the  west  wall  of  the  portico  to  tlic  centre  of  this  hole,  and 
14  feet  6  inches  from  the  south  side- wall.  The  end  of  the 
passage  was,  however,  one  foot  farther.  This  place  consisted 
of  a  round  (furnace)  hole  with  sloping  passage  down  to  it. 
The  floor  of  passage  and  floor  of  hole  were  both  hard,  cal- 
cined chalk.  The  walls  of  this  hole  were  composed  of  cal- 
cined chalk  and  red  brick-earth  mixed,  and  like  rock-work 
for  hardness.  Moses  Waterman  said  that  he  had  tried  s 
all  round  the  top,  and  that  there  was  not  any  passage  he 
was  cpiite  sure. 

Round  the  top  of  the  hole,  u,  the  clay  was  burnt  into  red 
brick-earth;  and  at  the  bottom  of  this  hole  were  bits  of 
wood  and  pieces  of  burnt  bone,  fragments  of  pots,  but  no 
paving  stones.  Mr.  Charles  Lockliart,  to  whom  I  am  in- 
debted for  this  description  of  the  furnace,  paid  especial 
attention  to  it,  and  noted  the  following  particulars.  The 
mouth  of  the  passage  at  level  was  1  foot  4  inches  deep,  and 
2  ft.  wdde;  passage,  1  ft.  down,  was  1  ft.  wide  ;  2  ft.  down, 
w^as  1  ft.  2  ins.  wide  ;  4  ft.  down,  was  1  ft.  8  ins.  wide; 
5  ft.  down,  was  1  ft.  5  ins.  wide ;  bottom  of  passage,  outside 
mouth  of  hole,  was  3  ft.  deep  and  1  ft.  6  ins.  wide ;  depth  of 
walls  to  round  hole,  1  ft.  4  ins.  The  hole  itself,  from  sur- 
face, was  3  ft.  3  ins.  deep,  and  1  ft.  9  ins.  across ;  mouth  of 
hole,  13  ins.  wide;  back  of  hole  to  mouth  of  hole,  2  ft.  6  ins.; 
passage  and  hole,  10  ft.  long.  Passage  about  7  ft.  long;  at 
level,  16  ins.  deep;  and  at  mouth  of  hole,  3  ft.  3  ins.  deep. 
During  the  clearing  ofi"  of  the  stones  and  flints  of  the  luiild- 
ing,  this  furnace-hole  remained  without  alteration.  It  was 
filled  in,  but  not  picked  to  pieces. 

The  articles  in  the  debris  of  the  Roman  building  or  on 
the  immediately  surrounding  surface  of  the  field,  were  of 
considerable  interest.  About  twenty  fragments  of  Samian 
ware  were  found.  One  fragment  has  on  it  the  not  unfrc- 
quent  termination  of  a  potter's  name,  "  nvsf",  and  another 
ends  in  "  ts]MA."  Fragments  of  forty  or  fifty  varying  forms 
of  rims,  bottoms,  and  sides  of  vessels  of  pottery  were  found, 
resembling  those  discovered  at  the  Romano-British  pottery 
of  Crockle,  in  the  New  Forest.  Among  this  pottery  were 
the  well-known  forms  of  vessels  bavins^  the  side  indented 
by  the  thumb,  one  of  which  was  very  similar  in  pattern  to 
the  vessel  from  that  pottery,  figured  No.  10,  at  page  9  (J, 
vol.  XXXV  of  the  Avchceolo(jia,  with  an  extra  ornament  of  a 


276  ACCOUNT  OF  A  DISCOVERY 

semicircle  on  the  thumb  mark.  Mr.  J.  D.  Smith  has  made 
a  drawing  of  it,  plate  1,  fig.  2,  and  of  various  other  objects 
referred  to. 

The  upper  part  of  a  handsome  jug  of  substantial  pottery- 
is  represented  in  plate  1,  fig.  5.  It  has  a  peculiar  elevation  of 
the  sides  of  its  mouth,  well  adapted  to  prevent  spilling  the 
water  when  first  poured,  by  confining  it  to  a  channel.  Many- 
roofing  tiles  were  found  of  several  sizes.  One  measured  1 .0 
ins.  long  by^  11^  ins.  broad,  another  17  ins.  long  by  12^  ins. 
broad,  a  third  14  ins.  long  by  11  broad,  a  fourth  14  ins. 
long  by  10|^  broad  ;  it  was  remarked  that  they  appeared  to 
be  of  Dorsetshire  stone.  There  were  two  fragments  of  querns, 
the  larger  one  eio-hteen  inches  in  diameter,  the  other  some- 
what  less.  Fragments  of  glass,  chiefly  of  a  greenish  hue, 
"w^ere  found,  but  no  window  glass.  One  piece  found  on 
Tinker's  Hill  has  the  acanthus  pattern  on  it  (plate  i,  fig.  1). 
Some  pieces  of  the  glass  resembled  that  discovered  at  the 
ancient  glass  factory^  of  Brige.-^ 

Of  metal  objects,  the  following  are  figured  in  plate  2  : — 
Fig.  1  is  a  buckle  ov  fibula.  The  part  which  attached  it  to  the 
dress  is  broken  away ;  it  represents  the  portico  of  a  house. 
2.  The  bronze  handle  of  aclasp  knife, re2:)resenting  a  greyhound 
in  pursuit  of  a  hare,  with  a  ring  attached  to  it,  is  similar  to 
one  figured  in  Wright's  Celt,  Roman,  and  Saxon,  p.  343,  but 
in  far  better  condition,  3.  The  upper  portion  of  a  bronze 
box,  shaped  in  the  form  of  a  human  figure ;  the  back  is  now 
lost,  the  hinge  still  remaining.  The  three  last  articles  were 
found  on  the  surface  of  the  field,  and  belong  to  the  Rev.  S. 
Lockhart,  Vicar  of  St.  Mary  Bourne,  to  whose  courtesy  and 
advice  we  were  much  indebted  throughout  the  investigations. 
4.  A  bronze  signet  seal.  It  is  peculiar  in  the  construction 
of  the  back  portion,  which  is  twisted  in  the  form  of  small 
hooks  ;  the  glass  or  stone  of  the  signet  is  lost.  6.  A  key  of 
unusual  form,  in  good  preservation  ;  the  drawing  represents 
the  key  entire,  also  a  side  view  of  the  ward.  A  lead  weight, 
5  lbs.  ll|  ozs.  (avoirdupois),  4  ins.  long  lOj  ins.  in  circum- 
ference at  its  widest  point;  an  iron  arrow-head;  an  iron 
bridle-bit  of  a  strong  make,  found  near  one  of  the  fireplaces 
where  the  coins  of  Carausius  and  Alectus  were  also  picked  up; 
and  various  rusted  iron  articles,  consisting  chiefly  of  l)]ades 
of  knives,  rings,  and  nails.     A  fibula  was  found  on  Tinker's 

'   British  Archaeological  Association  Journal,  vol.  xvii,  p.  r^j. 


Pi.  14. 


OF  A  ROMAN    BUILDING  AT  CASTLEFIELD.  '277 

Jlill,  June  17th,  18G3.  Tlic  l)Oiics  of  the  ox,  shci'p,  hare, 
and  liorse  were  also  found.  Oyster  and  mussel  shells  were 
met  with  in  abundance  ;  of  the  former  there  was  not  only 
the  Ostrea  ediilis,  but  the  large  oyster  of  a  coarse  species 
used  for  making  sauces,  shewing  that  these  masters  of  the 
world,  in  their  far-off  sojourn,  were  not  indifferent  to  gas- 
tronomy. 

No  large  amount  of  coins  w\as  found.  They  were  cliiefly 
of  third  brass,  and  are  as  follows  : — 

Imp.  Maximinus,  P.  F.  AUG  :  filleted  head.     Rev.,  genio. 

POP.  PtOM.  p.  L.  N. 

Imp.  C.  Victorinus. 

Four  coins  of  the  Tetrici.  Rev.  of  one,  spes.  Claudius 
Gothicus,  crowned  head.  Rev.,  providentia.  Carausius, 
p.  f.  AUG:  crowned  head.  Rev.,  provident,  aug.  Ex.  c. 
(probably  Clausentum). 

Imp.  Allectus,  P.  F.  AUG:  crowned  head.  Rev., galley  with 
five  oars,  virtus,  aug.  IJx.  q.  V" 

Diocletian. 

Imp.  Constantius,  p.  f.  aug  :  Rev.,  felix.  temp,  reparatio. 

Imp.  Constantius,  p.  f.  aug  :  filleted  head.  Rev.,  Soldier 
over  another  on  his  knees,     felix reparatio. 

]\Iaxentius,  half  coin  of,  filleted  head.  Rev.,  legs  of  sol- 
dier.     FELIX Ux.,  p.  L.  C. 

Licinius,  third  brass,  in  good  preservation. 

Imp.  Licinius,  P.  F.  aug:  (found  on  Tinker's  Hill).  Rev., 
GENIO.  POP.  ROM.  a  genius  with  patera  and  cornucopia. 
Ex.,  p.  t.  r. 

Imp.  Constantinus,  p.  F.  aug  :  Rev.,  genio.  pop.  rom.  In 
the  field,  s.  a.     Ex.,  p.  t.  r.     Very  perfect. 

D.  N.  Valens,  p.  F.  AUG. :  filleted  head,  /^e-v.,  urbs.  roma. 
Eome  standing  helmeted.  Victory  on  her  right  hand  on  a 
globe  crowning  her,  the  hasta  in  her  left.     Ex.,  t.  r.  p.  s. 

Seven  other  Roman  coins,  illegible  ;  three  minimi. 

Mr.  Samuel  Shaw  of  Andover  has  in  his  possession  from 
Andover  Down  Farm,  on  which  the  Eoman  building  is 
situated, — 

Second  brass  (Follis)  reading  imp.  constantivs.  pivs. 
F,AVG.  Head  laureated.  i^ev., genio.  popvll  ROM ani.  Genius 
standing  with  cornucopia  and  patera.    No  letters  in  exergue. 

Third  brass  of  Crispus  ;  crispvs.  nobil.  c.  Bust  hel- 
meted.     Rev.,    BEATA.    tranqvillitas.      Altar    inscribed, 

18(57  ^tj 


278  ACCOUNT  OF  A  DISCOVERY 

voTis.  XX.  Ex.,  P.  LON.  (London),  in  the  fickl  two  letters, 
found  in  the  brickyard  just  beyond  the  farmhouse  at  An- 
dover  Down,  the  other  side  of  the  turnpike  road. 

The  following  coins  were  obtained  by  him  from  Finkley 
Farm  : — 

Minim  of  Arcadius ;  dn.  arcadiys.  avg.  Bust.  Rev., 
SALVS soldier  dragging  a  captive.     Ex.,  A.  Q.  P. 

Third  brass  of  AUectus ;  imp.  c.  allectys.  p.f.avg.  Bust. 
Rev.  indistinct,  apparently  viaxvs.  avg.    Galley.    Ex.,  Q.  L. 

Third  brass  of  Decentius  ;  dn.  decentiys.  nob.  caes. 
Head  bare.  Rev.,  Chi  rho  with  o/^Vm  and  omega,  the  first 
word  indistinct,  but  apparently  pPcOVident.  aygg.  et.  caess. 

Ex.,  SIS.  LC. 

Denarius  in  lead  ;  diyys.  antoninus.  Head.  Rev.,  con- 
secratio.     Funeral  pile. 

There  is  in  the  Andover  Museum  a  small  vase  found  at 
Finkley. 

In  this  account  of  the  discovery  of  a  Eoman  huilding  by 
Mr.  Charles  Lockhart  and  myself,  I  have  abstained  from 
calling  it  a  Roman  villa,  as  it  is  destitute  of  some  of  the 
usual  accompaniments  of  a  villa,  and  has  some  special  cha- 
racteristics of  its  own.  If  Vindunum  is  considered,  as  it 
may  l)e  by  some  antiquaries,  one  of  the  mansiones  or  muta- 
tiones  which  were  established  between  two  Castra  stativa, 
or  principal  Roman  stations  (which  in  this  case  would  pro- 
bably be  considered  to  be  Calleva  and  Sorbiodunum),  it 
would  be  a  place  of  rest  on  the  road  for  change  of  horses, 
etc.,  and  would  necessarily  be  provided  with  the  accommo- 
dations of  an  inn.  Such  a  building  as  this  might  have 
been  expected  to  be  found  at  Vindunum.  But  whether 
Vindunum  was  one  of  these  mansiones  or  not,  we  are  in- 
clined to  believe  the  building  to  have  been  an  inn.  It  be- 
longs to  a  description  of  Roman  buildings  in  this  country, 
of  which  we  have  little  record,  and  of  which  I  only  know 
of  two  in  any  way  resembling  it.  The  edifice  to  which  it 
bears  most  resemblance  is  that  figured  in  the  British  Ar- 
chaeological As.'iOciation  Journal,  vol.  iv,  p.  365,  as  an  ap- 
pendage to  a  Roman  villa  at  Ickleton,  Essex,  from  which 
villa  it  was  distant  about  eighty  feet.  The  general  simi- 
larity of  the  two  buildings  will  appear  by  a  comparison  of 
the  respective  plans  of  their  foundations.  There  are  in 
each   case  the  bases  left  at  rcuular  intervals  of  fourteen 


OF  A  ROMAN    BUILDING  AT  CASTLEFIELI).  279 

pillars,  in  two  lines  of  seven  in  a  iiiif,  wliicli  had  sujtporlcd 
the  roofs,  thus  dividing  each  edifice  into  a  sort  of  nave  with 
side  aisles.  Both  buildings  were  forty-one  feet  broad,  the 
Ickleton  building  being  fifteen  feet  longer.  They  had  each 
a  porch  or  large  room  on  the  narrower  side,  and  were  with- 
out hypocausts  ;  the  walls  also  were  not  of  the  uniform 
width  of  three  feet,  customary  in  villas,  but  were  of  two  as 
well  as  of  three  feet  width.  The  account  given  of  the  Ickleton 
building  is  too  brief  to  pursue  the  comparison  farther,  but 
the  two  edifices  were  apparently  of  a  similar  type.  The 
writer  of  the  account  of  the  Ickleton  building,  Mr.  Neville, 
considers  that  it  was  not  a  Roman  villa,  and  conjectures 
that  it  may  have  been  a  public  building  of  some  kind,  such 
as  a  temple  or  basilica.  The  circumstances  of  the  case 
seem  to  point  out  the  recent  discovery  to  have  been  also  a 
public  building;  and  that  that  building  was  a  house  of  en- 
tertainment for  travellers — a  diversorium  or  inn — seems  at 
least  a  probable  conjecture.  The  eminent  antiquary,  Mr.  C. 
Roach  Smith,  compared  a  Roman  edifice  found  at  Hartlip, 
Kent,  and  not  of  the  villa  tyj^e,  to  the  above  building  at 
Ickleton.^  On  reference  to  the  plans,  it  will  be  found  that 
this  building  at  Vindunum  is  yet  more  like  the  edifice  at 
Ickleton.  * 

Mr.  C.  Roach  Smith,  in  vol.  iv,  p.  2,  of  the  Collectcmea 
A^itiqua,  also  describes  a  building  at  Thessee,  a  village  in 
France,  on  the  high  road  to  Bourges  from  Tours  to  Mont- 
richard,  that  seems  to  have  had  a  similar  object  of  public 
accommodation  for  travellers.  Mr.  C.  R.  Smith's  observa- 
tions on  these  mansiones  will  well  repay  perusal;  and  should 
this  building  at  Vindunum  be  considered  by  antiquaries  to 
be  an  inn,  it  may,  perhaps,  be  regarded  as  the  third,  if  not 
the  Jirst,  inn  discovered  in  this  country.  There  is  great 
reason  to  believe  that,  as  so  many  Roman  relics  have  turned 
up  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tinker's  Hill,  other  remains  of 
Roman  buildings  may  hereafter  be  discovered.  The  vicinity 
of  this  site,  indeed,  teems  with  Roman  relics  as  w^ell  as  large 
numbers  of  ancient  British  habitations  and  vestisfes.  Sir  R. 
Colt  Hoare,  in  his  inquiry  into  the  Roman  station  of  Vin- 
dunum, asks  whether  ancient  British  habitations  are  to  be 
found  in  this  neighbourhood.  Ancient  British  habitations 
are  met  with  in  great  numbers  at  Frenches,  New  Farm, 

'  Vol.  ii,  p.  9,  Collectanea  Antiqua. 


280  ACCOUNT  OF  A  DISCOVERY 

Dole's  Wood,  etc.  The  vestiges  of  the  ancient  British  popu- 
lation are  also  numerous.  Charred  flints,  known  by  the 
name  of  "  pot-boilers,"  abound.  Flint  implements,  consist- 
ing of  celts,  lance  and  arrow-heads,  sling-stones,  skin-scrapers, 
saws,  hammers,  hatchets,  knives,  wedges,  drills,  chisels,  cores, 
and  flakes,  have  been  found  on  many  parts  on  the  surface 
in  this  neighbourhood,  and  especially  at  St.  Mary  Bourne, 
by  the  Rev.  S.  Lockhart  and  our  associate,  Mr.  Charles  Lock- 
hart,  suiTsrestino:  much  valuable  information  as  to  the  state 
of  civilisation  and  habits  of  tlie  Celtic  inhabitants.^ 

The  relics  of  Roman  occupation  are  not  less  widely  dif- 
fused throughout  the  vicinity  of  Vindunum.  If  any  credit 
is  to  be  given  to  the  statements  of  Richard  of  Cirencester, 
A^indunum  was  one  of  the  twelve  stipendiary  towns,  i.e., 
towns  allowed  the  convenience  of  paying  in  money  instead 
of  produce.  It  was,  therefore,  a  place  of  some  consideration, 
and  would  have,  at  one  period,  no  small  population,  which 
it  has  been  supposed  declined  when  the  neighbouring  station 
of  Silchester  became  of  so  much  importance.  The  Roman 
road,  the  Portway,  runs  through  Egbury,  St.  Mary  Bourne, 
Middle  Wick,  and  Finkley  Farm,  called  by  the  workpeople 
in  this  neio-hbourhood  "  Old  Andover."  Of  this  route  there 
is  an  account  in  the  eighth  volume  of  the  Archceologia,  and 
esj^ecially  of  Egbury  Camp.  Egbury  Camp  was  originally 
square,  but  its  north  and  east  side  have  been  partly  de- 
stroyed for  agricultural  purposes. 

There  are  three  places  marked  by  the  name  of  Wick,  viz.. 
Upper,  Lower,  and  Middle  Wick,  obviously  Roman  in  their 
etymology,  from  vicus,  a  street.  At  ]\Iiddlewick  Mr.  C. 
Lockhart  discovered,  in  a  field  called  "  Durley's  Ground," 
two  large  pieces  of  Roman  brick  and  some  pieces  of  ancient 
pottery ;  and  at  Newbarn  Down  the  ground  for  an  acre  is 
covered  with  broken  pieces  of  Roman  stone,  roof-tiles,  frag- 
ments of  ancient  pottery,  etc.  He  also  has  met  with  Roman 
relics  at  Hurstborne  Priors,  Warwick,  Binley,  Upper  Wick, 
Cowlease,  Greybury  Cbpse,  and  in  Hurstbourne  Tarrant,  at 
Searchfield  and  Soundingfield.  Finally,  fragments  of  pot- 
tery by  thousands,  and  other  relics,  have  l)een  found  by  him 
for  an  extent  of  two  miles  and  a  quarter,  from  Lower  Link 

'  Our  associate,  Joseph  Stevens,  Esq.,  has  lately  published  an  interesting 
descriptive  list  of  flint  implements  found  at  St.  Mary  Bourne;  1867,  London, 
Tennant,  149,  Strand. 


OF  A  ROMAN  BUILDING  AT  CASTLEFIELD.      281 

to  Stoke,  leading  to  tlie  supposition  that  that  site  may  have 
been  the  burial-place  of  the  ancient  population  of  \^i]i(lu- 
num. 

In  closing  the  account  of  the  discovery  of  this  Roman 
building  at  Vindunum,  I  regret  to  say  that  no  vestio-e  of  its 
foundations  now  remains.  In  little  more  than  a  fortnio-ht 
from  the  commencement  of  the  excavation,  the  lal)ourcrs 
thoroughly  trenched  the  whole  surface  of  the  ground  inves- 
tigated. The  cart  of  the  inexorable  agriculturist  carried  off 
more  than  twenty  loads  of  the  stones  and  flints  of  which  the 
buildmg  had  been  composed,  and  the  plough  as  remorse- 
lessly passed  over  its  site.  Thus  perish,  in  the  absence  of 
any  enlightened  governmental  regulations  and  surveillance, 
one  after  another,  the  precious  relics  of  our  country's  his- 
tory; and  thus,  little  by  little,  the  rising  population  is  de- 
spoiled of  one  of  the  surest  and  most  agreeable  methods  of 
gaming  a  knowledge  of  the  past,  and  stimulating  the  love 
of  future  historical  research. 


282 


|3rorcct!{nfj5   of  t!je  ^ssoctatton. 


May  22,1867. 
H.  S.  Cuming,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  election  of  the  following  members  was  announced  : 

George  Edward  Adams,  Esq.,  Bouge  Dragon,  College  of  Arms. 
Mrs.   Le  Feuvre,  2,  Rockstone-terrace,  Carlton-crescent,   Soutli- 
ampton. 

It  was  also  announced  that  thanks  had  been  returned  for  the  follow- 
ing presents : 

To  the  Society.    Cambrian  Archgeological  Society  for  Ai'chgeologia  Cam- 
brensis.     No.  L.     3rd  Series. 

„  „     Society  of  Antiquaries,  Journal  of.     31  March,  1867. 

Notice  was  given  that  the  Council  had  taken  steps  to  have  the  books 
and  other  property  placed  in  the  house,  so  as  to  make  them  available 
for  the  members ;  and  that  a  sub-curator  had  been  appointed. 

Mr.  Gunston  exliibited  two  Lancasterian  badges  of  pewter,  found  in 
London,  1866  :  one  being  the  white  hart  "  lodged,"  the  cognizance  of 
Richard  II  (respecting  which  some  valuable  observations  by  Mr.  Planche 
are  given  in  this  Journal,  xx,  293)  ;  the  other,  the  ostrich  feather,  de- 
scribed in  this  Journal,  vi,  390. 

It  may  be  well  to  take  this  opportunity  to  record  the  discovery  at 
Brook  Wharf,  Queenhithe,  of  the  remains  of  a  collar  of  SS,  the  brass 
letters  being  of  small  size,  and  fixed  to  a  narrow  strip  of  leather.  Por- 
tions of  this  rare  object  are  in  the  collections  of  Mr.  Baily  and  the 
Rev.  W.  S.  Simpson.  Some  notes  on  the  collar  of  SS  will  be  seen  in 
this  Journal,  xiii,  331. 

In  a  conversation  that  ensued  relative  to  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
and  the  removal  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  Mr.  Pycroft  remarked  that 
the  late  Hospital  was  built  on  the  site  of  the  birthplace  of  St.  Thomas. 

Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew  stated,  in  reference  to  Master  John  Schorn 
(whose  name  arose  in  a  former  discussion,  and  upon  whom  a  paper  by 
the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  appears  ante,  pp.  256-268),  that  he  had 
looked  into  the  subject,  and  some  information  would  be  found  in  the 
second  volume  of  the  Norfolk  Archaeological  Journal. 


PEOCEEUINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATEON.  283 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey,  F.S.A.,  cxhiljifcd  two  specimens  of  Roman  bronzes 
found  in  London  during  the  present  year. 

Mr.  Cuming  read  the  following  observations  on  the 

"  CHARM  OF  TUE  MEASURE  OF  THE  WOUND." 

The  charm  of  ihe  measure  of  the  loound  in  the  side  of  our  Blessed 
Lord,  to  which  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  drew  attention  at  our 
meeting  held  April  25th,  is  of  such  an  extraordinary  character  that  I 
trust  I  may  be  pardoned  for  reviving  the  subject. 

There  are  two  features  in  this  curious  amulet  which  must  at  once 
arrest  notice  from  their  great  novelty,  namely,  the  perpendicular  position 
of  the  wound,  and  ih.e  form  of  its  apparent  incloser.  I  will  venture  to 
affirm  that  in  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  out  of  every  thousand  re- 
presentations of  the  martyred  Saviour,  the  incision  in  the  side  is  found 
taking  the  direction  of  the  ribs,  i.  e.,  in  a  nearly  Jwrlzontal  line, 
whereas  in  the  charm  the  spear-stab  is  placed  perpendicularhj.  At  this 
moment  I  can  cite  but  two  instances  of  the  wound  being  so  disposed 
on  the  person.  The  earliest  is  in  a  painting  in  distemper  on  wood, 
II  ins.  by  8  ins.,  in  the  Museum  Ghristianum  at  the  Vatican,  and  eno-raved 
by  D'Agincourt  in  his  History  of  Art  (in,  92).  It  represents  Christ  as  a 
gardener  appearing  to  Mary  Magdalene,  who,  kneeling  in  pious  adora- 
tion, touches  the  left  foot  of  the  Redeemer,  in  whose  rig'ht  side  a  laro-e 
perpendicular  fusi-formed  gash  is  eminently  and  painfully  conspicuous. 

D'Agincourt  states  that  this  picture  was  executed  in  Italy,  in  the 
Greek  style,  during  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century,  but  in  my  opinion 
it  cannot  be  assigned  to  an  earlier  epoch  than  the  fifteenth  century, 
the  freedom  of  drawing  and  the  character  of  scenery  and  details  all 
combine  to  lead  to  this  conclusion.  The  second  instance  of  the  j>er- 
pendicular  direction  of  the  stab  which  I  can  exhibit,  is  in  a  little  ivory 
image  of  St.  Francis  d'Assisi,  of  sixteenth  century  work,  where, 
among  the  other  stirjmata,  is  the  fusi-formed  wound  in  the  side. 
Though  this  figure  is  not  that  of  the  Saviour,  it  is  the  Saviour's 
wounds,  be  it  remembered,  that  are  shown  about  the  person. 

The  charm  in  the  French  Book  of  Hours  brings  to  my  I'ecollection  a 
strange  religious  drawing  which  I  saw  years  since,  with  some  score  of 
others  of  similar  character,  at  a  shop  m  Hemming's  Row,  St.  Martin's 
Lane.  The  drawing  of  which  I  speak  was  of  Si  fusil,  inclosing  a  vesica- 
shapcd  object,  covered  with  sealing-wax  varnish,  and  having  a  line  or 
two  of  writing  underneath.  The  person  who  had  these  religious  draw- 
ings for  sale  refused  to  divide  the  collection,  but  one  at  last  got  dis- 
connected from  the  rest  and  was  purchased  by  my  father,  with  a  lot 
of  miscellaneous  scraps,  about  twenty  years  back,  of  a  man  named 
Shephard.  It  displays  a  bloody  heart  pierced  downwards  with  a  dag- 
ger, aiad  subscribed,  "  The   Christian  combatant  has  sometimes  to  rrxi-^t 


28-4  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

unto  Hood."  This,  like  all  the  others  of  this  mystic  assembly,  is  rudely 
executed  on  coarse  cartridge-paper,  about  Gi  ius.  by  3j  ins.,  and  I  men- 
tion this  example  with  a  view  of  giving  some  idea  of  the  style  in  which 
the  charm  was  got  up.  I  noiv  say  charm,  but  I  am  free  to  confess  that 
when  I  saw  the  drawing  I  took  it  for  a  lozenge-shaped  shield,  charged 
with  an  ancient  fusil,  gules;  and  I  will  state  why  I  so  thought  it.  In 
Guillim's  Display  of  Heraldry  (edit.  1724,  p.  368),  the  author,  after 
describing  the  well-known  form  of  the  fusil,  goes  on  to  inform  us, — 
"But  all  this  is  to  be  understood  of  fusils  of  the  modern  figure  or 
form  ;  for  anciently  they  were  thus— (here  follows  an  outline  Hke  the 
vesica-shaped  wound)  ;  and  it  is  added,  that  Mackenzie  considered  the 
fusil  to  represent  a  spindle."  From  this  it  is  clear,  so  far  as  heraldry 
goes,  that  there  are  two  distinct  figures  which  bear  the  same  denomi- 
nation,  and  considered  to  represent  the   self- same   device,  whatever 

that  may  be. 

Now,  in  the  charm  in  the  Booh  of  Hours,  and  in  the  rude  drawing  I 
have  described,  these  two  forms  are  given  together ;  are  they,  there- 
fore, identical  in  religious  art,  as  they  are  in  heraldry  ?  Surely  the 
Greco-Italian  painting  given  by  D'Agincourt,  and  the  little  effigy  of 
St.  Erancis,  offer  strong  reasons  for  believing  them  to  be  one  and  the 
same.  If  this  opinion  be  correct,  and  I  see  no  grounds  for  questioning 
its  correctness,  may  not  the  fusi-formed  religious  medalets  really  be 
intended  as  representations  of  the  sacred  wound,  just  as  the  cordi- 
formed  medalets  represent  the  sacred  heart  of  Jesus,  or  of  his  holy 
mother,  Mary.  I  place  befoi^e  you  an  Italian  fusi-formed  medalet  of 
brass,  bearing  on  one  side  the  nimbed  profile  bust  of  the  Apostle 
Peter,  with  the  letters  S.  P.  A.  in  the  exergue;  and  on  the  other  side, 
the  nimbed  profile  bust  of  Charles  Borromeo,  with  the  letters  S.  c.  B. 
below.  As  this  Cardinal  Archbishop  was  not  canonised  till  1610,  this 
little  bauble  cannot  be  older  than  the  seventeenth  century,  and  its 
aspect  would  scarcely  indicate  an  age  over  two  hundred  years.  Whe- 
ther the  form  of  this  medalet  be  sufficient  to  constitute  it  a  charm  of 
"  the  measure  of  the  wound,"  the  fact  remains  as  indisputable  as  ever, 
that  i\ie  x>erpendicular  direction  of  the  spear-stah,  and  the  fusil  contour, 
are  inseparable  in  the  few  examples  which  have  yet  met  observation. 

The  discovery  of  the  charm  in  the  Booh  of  Hours  is  indeed  an  im- 
portant one,  so  far  as  religious  art  is  concerned,  and  will  doubtlessly 
lead  to  many  unexpected  results,  among  others,  perchance,  of  showing 
the  true  origin  of  the  mysterious  Vesica  Piscis,  about  which  so  much 
has  been  written,  but  respecting  which  so  little  is  really  known.^ 

'  Some  have  considered  the  vesica  piscis  to  be  the  outline  of  the  fish  ;  but 
among  the  fourteenth  century  encaustic  tiles  at  Great  IMulvern  it  api>ears  as 
an  aureole  to  the  fish.     See  Gent.  Mag.,  May,  1844,  p.  494. 


PROCEEDTNOS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  2.S5 

The  Kev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson,  F.S.A.,  also  made  ilic  following 
observations  on  the  same  subject : 

"  Finding  that  the  subject  of  the  wound  in  the  Saviour's  side  has 
excited  more  interest  than  I  expected,  I  am  enboldened  to  add  one  or 
two  details  which  I  did  not  venture  to  produce  at  our  previous  meet- 
ing. In  a  curious  and,  I  believe,  very  rare  little  book  preserved  in  our 
Cathedral  Library  at  St.  Paul's,  '  ^  Horce  beatissime  v\jiiiis  Murita  ad 
usum  Sarislnirie'sis  ecdesie  accuratissime  i^inesse,  cu''  multis  orafionih^ 
palcherrimis  et  indulijentiis  iam  vltimo  recenter  insertis,^  printed  by  Tliiel- 
man  Kerver  circa  1509,  there  are  the  following  rubric  and  collect  on 
fo.  0.  ij.  : 

"  '  ^  Our  holy  father  pope  Innocentius  the  ij.  hath  granted  to  all 
the  that  say  thys  prayer  deuotely  I  the  worship  of  the  w'onde  that  our 
lorde  had  in  hys  blessed  syde  wha  he  was  deed  hagynge  in  the  crosse . 
iiij.  thousande  days  of  pardon'. 

"  '  Oro.  Ave  vuln'  lateris  nostri  saluatoris.  Ex  quo  fluxit  fluui' 
fonsq'  cruoris.  Medicina  miser'  esto  niic  doloris.  Sana  simul  crirainis 
plagam  et  erroris.  Ave  plaga  lateris  larga  et  fecuda.  Laua  multitu- 
dinis  sordes  &  emuda.  Ne  ledat  servos  tuos  mors  secuda.  Sed  in  visu 
numinis  fiat  mes  jocunda.' 

"  Here,  then,  we  have  a  special  form  of  devotion  to  be  addressed  to 
this  wound,  and  a  promise  of  four  thousand  days  of  pardon  to  those 
who  use  it.  A  little  before  this  prayer,  in  the  same  volume,  fo.  n.  j., 
we  find  the  following  very  singular  rubric,  in  which  the  total  number 
of  wounds  received  by  the  body  of  the  Divine  Redeemer  is  stated  to 
have  been  5,865  : 

"  '  ^  Our  holy  fater  sixt^  the  iiij.  grau.nted  to  all  the  that  be  in  the 
estate  of  grace  sayenge  thys  pra3-er  folowing  ymmedeatly  after  the  ele- 
uacyo  of  the  body  of  our  lorde  clene  remission  of  all  ther  synnes  p'pe- 
tually  enduryng.  And  also  John  the  iiij.  pope  of  romc  at  the  req'stc 
of  the  q'ne  of  Englonde  hathe  gra'nted  unto  all  them  that  deuotely  say 
thys  prayer  before  the  image  of  our  lords  crucifyed  as  many  days  of 
pardon  as  there  where  wondes  in  the  body  of  our  lorde  I  the  tyme  of 
h3^s  bytter  passyo  the  w^yche  were  .  v.  thousad  .  iiij.  hondredth  ilj.  scour  . 
and .  V.     Pr'  nr'  Aue.     Precor  te  amantissime  d'ne  iesu  xp'e,'  etc. 

"  The  devotion  paid  to  the  wounds  of  our  Lord,  and  the  indulgences 
granted  to  those  who  used  the  prescribed  forms,  excited  the  wrath  of 
the  Reformers.  Thus  Thomas  Rogers  On  tie  XXXIX  Articles  (Parker 
Society's  edition,  Art.  XXII,  p.  220),  gives  '  a  further  manifestation  of 
the  vanity  and  impieties  of  the  Romish  pardons,  from  a  book  of  the 
Papists  entitled  Ilorfe  heatissiine  Virginis  Marie  secundum  Usum  Sarum  : 
'Innocentius  Papa  Secundus  concessit  cuilibet,  qui  banc  orationera 
sequentem  devote  dixerit,  quatuor  millia  annorum  indulgentiai-um,  Ave, 
vulnus  lateris  nostri  Salvatoris,'  etc.  And  the  editor  subjoins  in  a 
18G7  37 


28G  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

note  an  English  version  of  these  Latin  words,  taken  from  an  edition  of 
the  Sarum  Hours,  printed  at  Paris,  foho,  1535,  fo.  Ixvj.  b. 

"  The  five  Avounds  are,  as  eveiy  one  knows,  very  commonly  repre- 
sented amongst  religious  symbols ;  but  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to 
mention  that  the  five  wounds  were  worn  as  a  badge  in  the  so-called 
'  Pilo-rimao-e  of  Grace.'  I  am  induced  to  add  two  further  extracts  taken 
from  the  Zurich  Letters  published  by  the  Parker  Society.  The  arst  is 
from  a  letter  sent  by  Bishop  Grindal  to  Henry  Bullinger,  18  February, 
1570,  vol.  i,  Letter  Lxxxvii  : 

"  '  At  the  beginning  of  November  two  earls,  namely  those  of  North- 
umberland and  Westmoreland,  collected  troops  and  raised  a  rebellion 
in  the  counties  of  York  and  Durham,  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  the 

Catholic  religion,  falsely  so  called  The  rebel  array  had  on  their 

colours  the  five  wounds  as  they  are  called,  and  the  representation  of  a 
cross  with  this  inscription,  '  In  hoc  signo  vinces.^ 

"  Appended  to  Letter  Lxxxvi,  in  the  same  volume  of  Zicrich  Letters,  is 
the  following  note  from  Camden's  Elizabeth  (p.  134),  referring  to  the 
same  rebellion:  'From  thence  they  went  small  journeys,  celebrating 
Mass  in  all  places  where  they  came,  trouping  together  under  their 
colours,  wherein  were  painted,  in  some  the  five  wounds  of  Christ,  in 
others  the  chalice.' 

"  Archbishop  Sandys,  TAe  Seventh  Sermon  (Parker  Soc.  edit.,  p.  130), 
adds  another  item  to  our  stoi*e  of  knowledge  :  '  In  a  paper  which  of 
late  came  from  the  Pope  as  a  token  to  his  dear  children,  there  were 
printed  the  five  wounds  of  Christ  with  this  posy,— 'Fili,  da  mihi  cor 
tuum,  et  sufficit.'     (Son,  give  me  thy  heart,  and  it  sufliceth.') 

"  And  earnest  old  Latimer,  in  his  Sermon  at  the  Time  of  the  Insurrec- 
tion in  the  North,  called  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace,  printed  in  1535,  speaks 
out  after  his  vigorous  fashion  :  '  In  like  manner  these  men  in  the  north 
country,  they  make  pretence  as  though  they  were  armed  in  God's 
armour,  gird  in  truth,  and  clothed  in  righteousness.  I  hear  say  they 
wear  the  cross  and  the  wounds  before  and  behind.'  Professor  Corrie, 
in  his  edition  of  Bishop  Latimer's  Sermons,  for  the  Parker  Society, 
adds  as  a  note  to  this  passage  :  '  Every  one  wore  on  his  sleeve,  as  the 
badge  of  his  party,  an  emblem  with  the  five  wounds  of  Christ,  with  the 
name  of  Jesus  wrought  in  the  middle.'  (Carte,  Gen.  Hist,  of  England, 
vol.  iii,  p.  140.) 

"  Pilgrims'  signs,  or  leaden  brooches,  bearing  I'epresentations  of  the 
five  wounds,  have  been  recovered  from  the  bed  of  the  Thames.  I  pro- 
duce an  example,  of  the  fourteenth  century,  found  near  the  Steelyard 
in  18G5." 

Mr.  Cato  said  that  he  had  examined  all  the  known  works  on  the 
subject  of  the  wound  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  there 
were  any  shown  to  be  of  a   lozenge  shape ;  he  considered  that  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  287 

lozenge  shape  merely  shows  an  opening  in  the  tlra])Ciy  and  not  the 
wound  itself,  which  is  never  vertical,  but  mostly  diagonal,  though 
sometimes  horizontal. 

The  following  letter  from  the  Rev.  J.  Bowles,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Stanton 
Lacy,  Salop,  to  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  V.P.,  giving  a  short  account  of 
the  church  of  Stanton  Lacy,  Salop,  was  then  read  by  that  gentleman. 

"  My  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  and  is  one  of  the  most  ancient 
in  the  diocese.  It  may  be  presumed  to  have  been  ei'ccted  in  some 
part  of  the  short  reigns  of  the  Confessor,  Canute,  or  Ethelred  ;  a  portion 
of  the  walls  being  undoubtedly  Saxon,  with  the  long  and  short  work. 
In  the  Doomsday  Siorvey  it  is  returned  as  one  of  the  twenty  chui'ches 
then  standing  in  Shropshire,  and  called  '  Stanton,  belonging  to  Roger 
de  Lacy.'  The  structure  has  preserved  many  of  its  original  features, 
although  it  has  suffered  much  from  barbarous  alterations.  The  Saxon 
remains  are  valuable  as  indicating  a  cruciform  church  of  that  date, 
and  consist  of  a  door  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave,  and  pilaster  strips 
on  the  west  end  and  north  side  of  the  nave,  and  on  the  east  and  west 
sides  of  the  north  transept.  There  is  a  piscina  in  the  chancel  wall, 
south  of  the  altar,  of  which  I  have  made  a  rough  sketch.  Both  the 
chancel  and  piscina  are  I  think  of  the  fourteenth  century.  There  is 
another  piscina  in  the  south  transept,  of  which  I  have  also  made  a 
sketch.  Outside  the  chancel  on  the  south  side,  and  on  the  west  of  the 
priest's  door,  are  two  sepulchral  recesses.  They  are  both  alike,  and 
inclosed  is  a  sketch  of  one  of  them.  There  are  no  brasses  in  the  church. 
The  font  is  of  the  Tudor  period.  When  I  became  vicar  in  1847,  I 
found  the  church  littered  down  with  straw,  covering  the  bare  earth 
where  the  poor  had  seats.  The  vicar,  Sir  William  Boughton,  and 
some  of  the  farmers  had  large  high  dormitories.  I  have  repaired  and 
partially  restored  the  church  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of  £1000,  but  much 
more  still  requires  to  be  done." 

Mr.  Cuming  remarked,  that  though  Dr.  Bowles's  letter  was  sent 
as  a  private  communication,  it  touched  upon  so  many  points  of  interest 
that  he  felt  justified  in  laying  it  before  the  meeting  in  anticipation  of 
the  forthcoming  Ludlow  Congress  ;  for  the  more  the  question  of  the  ex- 
istence or  non-existence  of  Saxon  architecture  is  agitated,  the  more  facts 
wonld  be  elicited,  and  the  better  able  should  we  be  to  come  to  some 
definite  and  well  grounded  conclusion  on  the  subject.  For  his  part  he 
could  not  believe  that  the  Norman  conquerors  swept  from  the  land 
every  atom  of  Teutonic  masonry.  And  when  we  find  the  foundations 
and  lower  portions  of  walls  of  one  kind  of  construction,  and  the  upper 
portions  of  different  kind — as  at  the  church  of  Woodstone,  near  Peter- 
borough, and  the  tower  of  Clopham  Church,  Bedfordshire,  where  the 
more  recent  portions  are  undoubtedly  of  the  Norman  era,  it  is  a  fair 
inference  that  the  lower  portion  are  of  an  older  and  Saxon  origin.     The 


288  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

late  '^Ir.  Ricknian  ennmeratecl  Stanton  Lacy,  with  Barrow  and  Stratton, 
as  three  Shropshire  churches  in  which  Saxon  workmanship  is  clearly 
traceable,  and  perhaps  a  more  rigid  examination  of  other  churches  in 
the  county  might  add  to  their  number.  Dr.  Bowles,  with  much  cau- 
tion, assigns  the  chancel  and  piscina  of  St.  Peter's  to  no  higher  date 
than  the  fourteenth  century,  but  some  more  daring  archaeologists  might 
not  hesitate  in  attributing  them  to  the  thirteenth  century  ;  and  indeed 
the  cope-topped  fenestella  in  the  south  transept  will  scarcely  admit  of 
being  placed  at  a  later  epoch  than  the  early  part  of  the  Early  English 
Period.  The  fact  of  a  portion  of  the  floor  of  the  church  being  unpaved 
is  most  remarkable,  and  suggests  the  query — was  the  earth  ever  covered 
with  wood  or  tiles  which  have  been  removed  at  a  subsequent  time,  or 
has  the  church  in  this  respect  remained  in  the  same  condition  in  which 
it  was  left  by  its  Saxon  builders  ? 

Mr.  J.  W.  Bailey  exhibited  some  spurs  found  recently  at  Brooke's 
Wharf,  and  an  inscribed  purse-beam. 

The  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  exhibited  a  dole-bag  of  an  abbot, 
inscribed  with  part  of  the  creed ;  also  a  stone  celt,  found  May,  1867, 
in  an  excavation  at  Brooks  Wharf,  Thames  Street.  It  measures  six 
inches  and  two-tenths  by  one  inch  and  three-tenths,  is  formed  of  a 
dark  olive-green  stone,  and  strongly  resembles  some  Irish  examples. 
There  is  no  reason,  however,  to  doubt  that  the  celt  was  actually  found 
in  the  locality  assigned  to  it  above. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Grover  produced  several  drawings  of  discoveries  recently 
made  at  Silchester.  He  had  visited  it  about  a  month  since,  and  con- 
sidered that  the  excavations  were  not  of  sufficient  depth.  Window 
glass  had  been  found,  and  red-ware  pottery  without  potter's  marks. 
Many  ordinary  roofing  tiles  were  found  with  marks  of  fire  on  them. 
The  coins  found  were  nearly  all  of  the  fourth  century.  Mr.  Grover 
read  a  letter  from  Mr.  Lysous,  stating  that  the  paving  referred  to  in 
his  paper  on  "  Pre- Augustine  Christianity,"  bore  Christian  emblems, 
(see  aiite,  pp.  222,  224.) 

Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills,  Treasurer,  read  the  following  extract  from  a 
letter  received  by  him  from  Mr.  C.  Hodgson  Fowler,  on  the  subject  of 
]\[r.  Hills's  paper  "  On  the  Cathedral  and  Monastery  of  St.  Cuthbert  at 
Durham  (see  Journal  for  18G6,  pp.  197-237),  and  dated  Durham,  23rd 
April,  1807: — "  Carter's  drawings  of  the  cathedral,  made  at  the  end 
of  the  last  century,  show  very  distinctly  certain  gable  like  lines  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  south  aisle  of  nave,  and  Billings  also  shows  them. 
These  existed  till  some  few  years  ago,  and  the  Rev.  Geo.  Ormsby 
(whom  you  know  to  be  an  accurate  observer  of  such  things),  always 
looked  on  them  as  the  remains  of  gables.  I  am  also  informed  by  a 
member  of  the  chapter,  that  Mr.  Salvin,  when  restoring  that  part  of 
the  cathedral,  felt  so  sure  of  the  fact,  that  he  wished  to  restore  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  289 

giiblc-a  arrang-ement.  However,  as  tin's  is  only  hearsay,  I  may  state 
as  the  result  of  my  own  observations  on  the  north  side,  thai  I  liiid  dis- 
iinct  marks  of  diagonal  lines  in  the  masonry,  both  outside  and  in." 


June  12. 
H.  Syer  Cuming,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Ciiatk. 

The  election  of  the  following  members  was  announced  : 

Joseph  Stephens,  Esq.,  of  St.  Mary  Bourne,  Andover. 
The  Lord  Bishop  of  Winchester,  Farnham  Castle. 

It  was  also  announced  that  thanks  had  been  returned  for  the  follow- 
ing presents  : 

To  the  Authors,  Messrs.  Charles  Henman,  jun.,  and  J.  Taverner  Perry, 

for  Antiquities  of  Durham  ;  fol. 
To  the  Author.      Nouveau   Eecueil    de    pierres    sigillaires    d'oculistes 

Remains,  par  le  Docteur  J.  Sichel  ;  8vo.,  Paris,  18GG. 
To  the  Society.     Royal  Archaeological  Institute  Journal.    ISTo.  91.    8vo. 
5,         „  Canadian  Journal.     No.  G3.     8vo. 

It  was  agreed  that  a  further  Part  of  the  Collectanea  Archceologica 
should  be  published  as  soon  as  possible. 

Mr,  H.  Syer  Cuming  announced  that,  since  the  reading  of  his  paper, 
"  On  the  Discovery  of  Cetacean  Remains  in  London,"  on  April  10th,  a 
highly  important  "find"  of  such  relics  had  taken  place  in  the  Isle  of 
Dogs,  where,  in  excavating  for  a  new  dock,  and  about  twelve  feet  below 
the  surface  of  the  ground,  a  number  of  gigantic  bones  of  the  whale  had 
been  exhumed ;  and  which,  to  the  minds  of  those  who  had  examined 
them,  are  an  additional  proof  that  in  ancient  times  the  ocean  must 
have  reached  the  valley  of  the  Thames. 

Mrs.  H.  Green  of  Dudley  Villa,  Brixton,  sent  for  exhibition  a  spear 
or  harpoon-blade,  of  light  coloured  hornstone,  two  inches  and  five- 
eighths  high,  by  one  inch  and  seven-eighths  at  its  greatest  width.  The 
edges  are  rather  blunt,  and  the  nearly  flat  surfaces  are  rudely  and 
broadly  chipped  over  ;  and  the  weapon  has  every  character  of  very 
remote  antiquity.     It  was  found,  at  Salisbury. 

Lord  Boston,  V.P.,  transmitted  for  exhibition  a  German  misericorde 
of  the  time  of  Henry  VIII,  which  his  Lordship  purchased  at  the  sale 
of  the  collection  of  the  celebrated  Baron  Douon.  The  blade  of  this  fine 
weapon  measures  ten  inches  and  five-eighths  in  length,  and  has  two 
deep  channels  on  either  side,  each  being  slit  and  perforated  for  the 
purpose  of  holding  viscid  poison  ;  and  it  bears  the  mark  of  the  makei", 
a  bunch  of  grapes,  the  stalk  dividing  the  letters  G.  C.  The  hilt  is  of 
iron,  the  top  of  the  pommel  and  faces  of  the  knobs  of  the  cross-guard 


290  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

beino-  wrought  with  a  voided  cross.     The  sheath  is  also  of  iron  ;  and 
it,  as  well  as  the  grip,  is  bonud  with  wire  checkered  with  silver. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  stated  that  iu  the  Meyrick  collection  is  a  mise- 
ricorde  of  the  same  age  as  the  foregoing,  the  triangular  blade  of  which 
is  pierced  for  poison ;  and  also  a  smaller  example,  of  the  time  of  Eliza- 
beth, with  its  serrated  blade  thickly  set  with  holes  for  the  reception  of 
some  venomous  compound.  But  the  employment  of  toxiferous  daggers 
is  not  alone  an  European  fiishion  of  the  sixteenth  century,  but  one 
which  has  long  existed  in  Western  Africa  ;  in  proof  of  which  Mv. 
Cuming  produced  a  dagger  from  Ashantee,  with  the  blade  having  a 
mid-channel  on  each  side,  with  six  round  perforations  to  contain  the 
poison. 

Lord  Boston  further  contributed  a  carving,  in  buck's  horn,  of  mar- 
vellous excellence,  representing  a  bust,  wherein  the  brown  surface  of 
the  horn  is  most  judiciously  made  to  form  a  portion  of  the  beard.  A 
plaited  ruff  encircles  the  neck  ;  and  the  lapels  of  the  coat  are  buttoned 
back  so  as  to  expose  a  medallion  hanging  on  the  breast,  which  bears  a 
profile  with  features  similar  to  those  of  the  larger  portraiture.  The 
head  is  covered  with  a  broad  brimmed  hat  with  a  bow  of  ribbons  in 
front ;  and  resting  on  the  crown  is  the  figure  of  a  cat  with  its  fore- 
paws  on  a  fish.  This  bust  is  believed  to  represent  one  of  the  Counts 
of  Katzenelenbogen,  the  cat  being  their  badge.  The  execution  of  this 
masterly  performance  is  much  in  the  manner  of  Simon  Troger  of 
Nuremberg,  who  flourished  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
This  bust  was  purchased  by  his  Lordship  in  Antwerp. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  exhibited  a  cane-top  of  buck's  horn,  carved 
with  three  grotesque  human  heads  with  glass  eyes ;  one  of  the  faces 
being  on  the  crown,  another  on  the  occiput  of  the  principal  personage, 
whose  nose  is  lengthened  into  a  dog's  head,  with  some  object  in  its 
open  jaws.  This  is  a  German  work  of  the  early  part  of  last  century, 
admirably  wrought,  and  displaying  a  continuation  of  that  quaint 
humour  so  rife  among  the  artists  of  Germany  in  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth centui-ies,  who  delighted  to  place  faces  and  separate  features  on 
different  parts  of  the  head  and  body  of  the  chief  figure  in  many  of  their 
grotesque  designs :  an  idea,  however,  which  may  be  traced  back  to  the 
Gnostics,  as  may  be  seen  by  turning  to  our  Journal  (vol.  viii,  1). 

Mr.  J.  Edmonds  exhibited  an  oval  cameo,  one  inch  and  three- 
sixteenths  high,  most  delicately  wrought  in  white  shell,  backed  with 
black  slate,  so  as  to  have  the  aspect  of  a  calcedony  of  two  strata.  The 
subject  is  taken  from  the  beautiful  gi-oup  in  the  Borghese  collection, 
where  Venus,  just  emerged  from  the  sea,  extends  her  left  arm,  and 
spreads  her  drapeiy,  whilst  tenderly  looking  down  on  Cupid,  who 
strides  a  dolphin  riding  on  the  waves.  (See  Perricr's  Stahtes,  1638, 
pi.  84.)     The  cameo  is  Italian  work,  of  apparently  the  early  part  of 


PROCEEDINCiS  OF  THE  A.SSOCIATTOX.  201 

last  century;  its  archetype  having  been  a  production  of  the  school,  if 
not  of  the  hand,  of  Praxiteles. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Irvine  forwarded  paper  impresses  of  the  Roman  flue  tiles 
in  the  Cirencester  Museum,  bearing  tlie  letters  i  n  s,  which  were  evi- 
dently incised  or  stamped  over  the  scorings  on  the  surface  of  the  tiles 
before  firing.  Mr.  Irvine  states  that  at  the  Chisworth  Villa,  near 
Cirencester,  some  tiles  have  been  discovered  exhibiting  the  conjoined 
( 'hi  a,nd  EJto,  as  in  the  Frampton  pavement.  Mr.  Irvine  also  contri- 
buted drawings  of  Roman  architectural  remains  found  at  Cirencester. 
One  fragment  now  in  the  h)cal  museum  is  the  upper  portion  of  some 
object  which  was  designed  to  be  viewed  all  round,  and  the  abacus  of 
which  measures  about  twelve  inches  by  six  inches,  and  rests  at  either 
end  on  a  column  much  like  the  small  one  found  in  Mincing  Lane,  and 
engraved  in  this  Journal,  vol.  vi,  442.  In  front  is  a  stouter  column,  the 
shaft  of  which  is  scutated  in  a  style  which  brings  to  mind  the  example 
exhumed  in  Tower  Hill,  and  given  in  this  Journal,  vol.  viii,  240.  On 
the  back  is  a  plain  flat  tablet  which  may  have  been  intended  to  receive 
an  inscription. 

Another  of  Mr.  Irvine's  drawings  represents  a  fragment  of  the 
capital  of  a  pillar  elegantly  carved  with  acanthus  leaves ;  and  the  base 
of  a  column,  found  together  in  a  wall  of  Roman  date  in  -which  they 
had  been  used  as  building  materials.  They  were  met  with  in  exca- 
vating the  cellars  of  some  new  cottages  not  very  far  from  the  spot 
where  the  first  described  curious  stone  was  discovered.  It  is  note- 
worthy that  this  base  has  been  hollowed  inside  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
ducing its  weight,  as  is  the  case  with  the  larger  columns  in  the  temple 
at  Bath.  Mr.  Irvine  reports  that  there  has  been  discovered  in  the 
chancel  of  Trinity  Church  a  large  Roman  base  with  part  of  the  shaft 
of  a  column,  out  of  which  the  base  and  part  of  the  shaft  of  an  early 
English  or  early  Decorated  column  has  been  cut.  Mr.  G.  G.  Scott, 
who  is  restoring  the  church,  has  had  the  stone  work  of  the  south  wall 
cut  away,  so  that  these  interesting  remains  will  be  always  visible.  Mr. 
Irvine  also  calls  attention  to  tbe  unrecorded  fact,  that  in  the  garden  of 
Highland  Cottage,  near  Chesterton  Villas,  beyond  the  bridge  over  the 
railway,  there  remain  the  base  and  capital  of  a  Roman  column,  the 
relics  of  a  Roman  house  discovered  there  when  the  cottage  was  built. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Irvine  further  transmitted  sketches  of  sculptured  stones 
still  remaining  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bath.  One  is  a  tall  narrow 
Norman  capital,  which,  with  another  bearing  the  entombment,  and 
some  five  or  more  small  foliated  capitals,  are  built  in  and  about  the  mill 
at  Bath  Easton.  It  represents  the  flagellation  of  our  Lord,  but  the  sub- 
ject is  treated  in  a  very  peculiar  manner.  The  Saviour  is  perfectly 
nude,  and  instead  of  being  bound  to  a  pillai-,  his  hands  are  tied  toge- 
ther with  a  thick  rope,  curiously  knotted,  and  held  by  a  soldier.     The 


292  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

executioner  wields  a  ponderous  fiagellum,  or  rather  flarjrum,  for  the 
three  lashes  seem  to  have  knobs  of  metal  at  their  ends,  like  the  Roman 
and  Turkish  scourges.  The  three  figures  have  their  hair  arranged  in 
heavy  cornute  locks,  and  the  soldiers  wear  short  close-fitting  rocs  or 
tunics,  with  sleeves  widening  fi-om  the  shoulder  to  the  wrist.  Between 
our  Lord  and  the  executioner  rises  a  truly  classic  fleuron. 

Mr.  Irvine's  second  sketch  represents  an  effigj'  of  an  ecclesiastic 
standing  within  an  arched  recess,  one  foot  six  inches  deep,  on  the  ex- 
terior eastern  wall  of  the  chancel  of  Bath  Hampton  Church.  Mr. 
Irvine  expressed  his  belief  that  the  figure  once  lay  horizontal  over  a 
tomb  in  the  churchyard,  and  that  when  the  eastern  wall  was  rebuilt 
during  the  Early  English  Period,  it  was  placed  in  the  niche  as  now 
seen.  There  are  remains  of  the  red  paint  with  which  the  background 
and  part  of  the  dress  are  coloured,  not  later  than  the  Early.  English 
period.  The  eflBgy  holds  a  book  in  the  left  hand,  and  with  the  right  gives 
the  benediction,  his  arm  at  the  same  time  supporting  the  pastoral 
staff.  The  figui-e  seems  to  be  habited  in  a  chasuble,  with  a  hood  rising 
up  in  a  point  behind  the  head,  the  front  of  the  mantle  falling  in  a  sharp 
point  a  little  below  the  waist,  and  beneath  it  is  seen  a  long  dalmatic, 
and  underneath  this  again  appears  the  alb.  There  are  indications  of 
a  square-ended  stole  hke  that  worn  by  St.  Augustine  in  the  missal 
bearing  his  name,  which  was  produced  during  the  lifetime  of  Abbot 
Elfnoth,  who  died  in  980 ;  indeed,  everything  about  this  Bath  effigy 
points  to  a  very  early  period. 

A  discussion  ensued,  in  which  Mr.  E.  Robei'ts,  Mr.  Blashill,  Dr. 
Giles,  and  Mr.  T.  Wright  took  part,  resulting  in  a  general  expression 
of  doubt  in  the  letters  being  Roman,  and  a  belief  that  they  were  later. 
Mr.  T.  Wright  questioned  whether  flue  tiles  were  ever  burned. 

Mr.  J.  Savery  exhibited  a  glass  bottle  just  exhumed,  and  accom- 
panied it  with  the  following  observations  by  Mr.  James  Buckman  : — 
"  The  glass  bottle  is  one  of  five  found  at  Thornford,  Dorset,  two  of 
which  hold  over  a  quart,  and  three  are  of  about  the  capacity  of  a 
pint.  They  were  found  in  digging  a  piece  of  ground  for  potatoes 
about  a  foot  from  the  surface  of  the  soil  in  the  corner  of  an  old  pasture 
field,  lying,  as  my  informant  said,  '  all  of  a  row,  bottom  to  bottom  and 
neck  to  neck.'  From  the  specimen  sent,  these  bottles  will  be  seen  to 
be  composed  of  very  coarse  glass,  and  they  are  thick  and  heavy.  The 
impressed  stamp  on  the  side  is  the  same  size  in  all  the  examples,  both 
the  larger  and  smaller  sizes  ;  at  the  same  time,  these  five  bottles  have 
not  all  been  impressed  with  the  same  die,  for  although  the  same  crest 
is  used  in  all,  yet  the  bottle  now  sent  is  different  from  the  others, 
and  I  should  say  that  the  die  used  on  the  bottle  I  send  you  is  an  older 
one,  and  that  the  other  bottles  ai-e  starajDcd  with  a  copy  of  it.  Now  it 
will  be  a  curious  inquiry  for  you  to  Tuake  ont  the  use  of  those  bottles. 


PI.  15. 


J  JoTabms. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  293 

and  to  whom  the  crest  belonged.  The  bottles  probably  were  made  to 
contaiu  sherris  sack  or  Burgundij,  or  rather,  perhaps,  were  used  as  de- 
canters now  are  to  serve  up  these  and  other  wines  or  spirits.  Should 
they  be  shown  to  bo  the  prototypes  of  decanters,  it  will  make  them 
liighly  interesting,  as  our  knowledge  of  the  domestic  utensils  of  so 
early  a  period  as  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  (the  pro- 
bable date  of  these  bottles),  is  very  limited.  The  crest  of  the  falcon, 
with  tlie  baronet's  coronet,  can  doubtless  be  made  out,  and  this  may 
connect  the  bottles  with  some  family  in  Dorset.  How  they  came  in 
the  position  in  which  they  were  found  is  highly  curious,  but  most  diflS- 
cult  to  conjecture,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  this  and  the  other  points 
mooted  will  form  interesting  subjects  of  inquiry  to  you  and  your  bro- 
ther antiquaries." 

Mr.  C.  H.  Waters  exhibited,  through  Mr.  E.  Roberts,  a  portrait  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  by  Zucchero.  It  is  full  size,  quarter  length,  at  about 
the  prime  of  life,  with  a  jewelled  head  dress  and  embroidered  veil,  the 
hair  golden  and  in  short  curls  over  the  forehead.  The  rutF  is  of  stiff 
lace,  beneath  which  depends  the  order  of  the  George,  over  a  chemisette 
of  lace,  jewelled  and  otherwise  ornamented.  The  dress  has  a  brown 
body  and  golden  coloured  sleeves,  the  square  bordered  opening  for  the 
neck  being  embroidered  with  gold  on  a  black  ground.  It  belonged  to  our 
former  associate  Mr.  Palmer,  who  resided  in  Cromwell's  house  at  Great 
Yarmouth,  and  who  received  the  Association  at  the  Norwich  Congi-ess. 
It  is  similar  in  kind  to  the  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  in  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery. 

An  Egyptian  war-axe  in  bronze,  of  which  the  engraving  shows  the 
actual  size,  was  exhibited  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson,  and  the 
following  observations  were  read  by  the  exhibitor  : — 

The  bronze  war-axe  which  I  now  exhibit  is,  I  have  good  reason  to 
believe,  a  very  remarkable  and  in  all  probability  unique  example.  I 
had  the  good  fortune  to  find  it,  a  few  days  since,  at  the  shop  of  Mr. 
Lincoln,  the  well  known  coin  dealer,  in  Oxford  Street.  I  am  not  able 
to  give  any  account  of  its  previous  history ;  Mr.  Lincoln  only  knowing 
that  he  purchased  it  with  other  matters  at  a  recent  sale  at  Sotheby's. 
When  I  first  obtained  the  axe,  it  was  covered  on  both  its  surfaces  with 
a  rich  patiuation  ;  the  greater  part  of  this  patination  is  now  removed. 
Upon  careful  examination  I  observed  some  very  indistinct  traces  of  an 
inscription,  almost  obscured  by  the  green  and  reddish  patina,  and  on 
removing  a  paper  label  wdiich  Mr.  Lincoln  had  pasted  upon  the  hatchet, 
I  found  the  figure  of  a  bird.  My  curiosity  being  thus  stimulated,  I 
resolved  to  clean  a  portion  of  the  surface,  but  before  taking  this  ex- 
treme step,  I  asked  counsel  of  Mr.  Birch  of  the  British  Museum,  who 
at  once,  with  the  greatest  kindness,  undertook  to  examine  the  hatchet 
and  to  report  upon  it;  and  he  stated  that  the  traces  then  visible  led 
1867  ^8 


294  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

hira  to  suspect  tliat  the  inscription  was  Egyptian,  and  that  it  would  be 
found  to  contain  a  king's  name.  Acting  upon  liis  advice,  I  sanctioned 
(though  really  with  much  regret)  the  removal  of  part  of  the  patina- 
tion,  in  order  to  ascertain  distinctly  what  was  the  nature  of  the  incised 
inscription,  llr.  Ready,  Mr.  Birch's  assistant,  undertook  the  neces- 
sary manipulation,  and  by  the  application  of  a  weak  solution  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  (one  part  acid  to  fifteen  parts  of  water)  laid  bare  in  a  day 
or  two  the  inscribed  surface.  The  result  has  been  most  satisfactory. 
I  cannot  do  better  than  state  it  in  Mr.  Birch's  own  words,  as  I  have 
his  kind  permission  to  lay  the  note  before  the  Association. 

"  British  Museum,  June  6th,  1867. 
"  Mt  dear  Sir,— Soon  after  you  left,  Mr.  Ready  succeeded  in  cleaning 
the  bronze  axe  head,  and  has  brought  the  name  of  the  monarch  quite 
out.     It  consists  of  a  name  and  prenomen,  both  new  and  unknown  in 
the  series  of  Egyptian  monarchs.     They  read, — 

"  '  NETER  NEFR  RA  UAT  KHEPR  SU  RA  PA-HEK-AA  TA  AlfKH  GETA.' 

"  '  The  good  God.  The  Sun,  siipplier  of  existences.  The  Son  or 
the  Sun,  Pahekaa  endowed  with  eternal  life.' 

"  Now  from  the  peculiar  expression  of  the  name  Pa-heh-aa, '  the  great 
ruler  or  king',  in  which  the  word  heh  or  '  ruler'  is  appropriate,  and 
often  used  for  foreign  kings,  such  as  the  hyk  shos  or  shepherds, 
and  others,  it  appears  to  me  that  the  name  belongs  to  one  of  two 
periods;  either  the  hykshos  or  shepherd  kings  of  the  sixteenth  or 
seventeenth  dynasty,  or  else  the  Persians ;  and  in  this  case  it  would  be 
an  exact  translation  of, — 

'O  MErA2  BA2IAEY2,' 

so  often  applied  by  the  kings  of  Persia  to  themselves.  As  the  name 
does  not  correspond  with  any  known  one  of  the  shepherds,  it  appears 
to  me  most  probable  that  it  is  one  of  the  Persian  kings  of  the  twenty- 
seventh  dynasty,  but  which  I  do  not  know.  Such  a  title  would  be 
applicable  to  any  of  the  hne.  What  still  further  induces  me  to  regard 
it  as  Persian,  is  the  fact  of  these  monarchs  often  using  after  their 
names  the  expression  pe?-a  j5.  aa.  '  the  great  monarch',  very  similar  to 
that  under  consideration.  The  work,  too,  appears  to  have  some  pecu- 
liarities which  show  foreign  influence,  and  resembles  the  early  work  of 
Mempliis,  or  the  revival  of  the  same  under  the  twenty-sixth  and  fol- 
lowing dynasties.  It  has,  however,  one  peculiarity  and  difficulty ;  that 
there  is  a  prenomen  as  well  as  a  name,  and  no  Persian  monarch 
assumed  the  same  except  Darius,  and  that  the  prenomen  is  not  that  of 
Darius. 

"  I  remain,  yours  very  truly, 

"  S.  BiRCii." 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  2.95 

In  a  second  note  Mr.  Birch  adds,  "  The  axe-head  is  well  worthy  of 
a  woodcut,  as  it  is  a  very  interesting  object." 

I  may  briefly  describe  the  object  as  a  bronze  axe,  six  inches  and  two- 
tenths  in  length,  three  inches  and  one-tenth  in  width  at  the  cutting 
edge,  narrowing  to  one  inch  and  six-tenths  in  the  middle,  and  widen- 
ing to  four  inches  and  one-tenth  at  the  opposite  extremity,  where  it 
would  have  been  attached  to  the  handle.  The  inscription  occurs  on 
both  sides.  One  may  fairly  suppose  that  this  most  interesting  relic 
may  have  belonged  to  the  monarch  whose  name  it  bears. 

An  Egyptian  axe,  secured  to  its  handle  by  thongs,  now  in  the 
British  Museum,  is  figured  in  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  sub  voc. 
AXE,  It  bears  the  representation,  cut  quite  through  the  metal,  of  a 
man  on  horseback.  This  specimen  belonged  to  D'Athanasi.  See  also 
Smith's  Did.,  sub  voc.  egypt,  vol.  i,  p.  504,  where  is  figured  a  proces- 
sion of  troops  of  the  eighteenth  dynasty,  many  of  whom  are  armed 
with  axes  bound  by  thongs  to  the  handles ;  this  plate  is  taken  from 
Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson.  I  believe  that  no  other  example  of  an  axe 
bearing  an  inscription  is  yet  known  to  Egyptologists. 

I  may  add,  though  I  cannot  assert  (and  do  not  suspect)  any  other 
connexion  between  the  objects  than  their  casual  association  in  a  sale 
catalogue,  that  the  lot  in  which  this  axe  was  sold  comprised  also  an 
Egyptian  bronze  mirror ;  and  two  bronze  implements,  of  which  there 
are  examples  in  the  N^ational  collection,  supposed  to  have  been  tools 
used  in  smoothing  stucco. 

Mr.  G.  R.  Wright,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  a  marble  head,  by  some  stip- 
posed  to  be  of  Alexander  the  Great,  dug  up  in  a  garden  at  Alexandria. 
It  was  a  complete  statue  of  gigantic  size ;  but  the  head  had  been 
broken  off,  and  unfortunately  was  the  only  pai't  which  had  come  into 
his  possession. 

Mr.  Cuming  said  that  it  could  not  be  Alexander,  and  he  had  little 
doubt  that  it  was  a  representation  of  the  Emperor  Verus,  and  of  unu- 
sually excellent  sculpture  for  the  period. 

Dr.  Giles  agreed  with  Mr.  Cuming  that  it  might  be  Verus  or  Anto- 
ninus, but  preferred  thinking  it  the  former. 

Mr.  G.  G.  Adams,  F.S.A.,  thought  that  the  statue  had  not  been 
completed  ;  it  certainly  was  not  Alexander,  and  was  by  a  Gi'eek  artist. 
Mr.  Gordon  M.  Hills  laid  before  the  Society  the  following  commu- 
nication from  Rev.  E.  Kell,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  dated  22nd  May,  1867  :— 

"  I  was  engaged,  in  conjunction  with  our  associate  Mr.  Charles 
Lockhart  of  St.  Mary  Bourne,  the  week  before  last,  in  an  endeavour  to 
discover  a  Roman  villa  at  Castlefield,  on  which,  from  the  number  of 
relics  of  Roman  pottery  continually  upturned  by  the  plough,  there  was 
some  reason  to  suppose  that  such  a  building  might  have  existed.  This 
field   is  very  near  the  site  Sir  Colt  Hoare  placed  the  Roman  station 


296  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Vinaunuin,  from  similar  relics  be  observed  in  a  neigbbouring  field. 
Bv  means  of  a  long  iron  probe  wbicb  I  took  witb  me,  we  Avere  ou  the 
first  day  successful  in  ligbting  on  a  Roman  villa,  not  of  tbe  first  class, 
but  of  very  considerable  archaeological  interest.     It  was  66  ft.  6  ins. 
long,  and  4-1  ft.  broad,  having  on  the  west  side  a  portico  22  ft.  2  ins. 
long,  and  14  ft.  broad.    Its  roof  was  supported  by  two  rows  of  massive 
columns,  seven  in  each  row,  the  bases   of  which  in  sufficient  numbers 
remained  to  show  the  construction  of  the  edifice.     There  were  four 
fireplaces  and   three  furnaces  in  the  interior,  but  neither  tessellated 
pavements,  nor  hypocaust,  nor  bath.     The  floor  was  paved  with  flint 
stones.     We  spent  the  whole  week  with  six  labourers  in  entirely  re- 
moving the  earth,  which  was  afterwards  trenched,  so  that  everything 
that  the  vestiges  could  reveal  we  have  found.     I  have  brought  home 
the  majority  of  the  articles  found  for  the  purpose  of  sending  the  Asso- 
ciation some  account  of  the  discovery ;  a  very  brief  notice  of  which 
has  found  its  way  into  some  local,  and,  I  believe,  other  journals.     [Mr. 
Kell's  paper  will  be  found  supra,  pp.  268-281.]     The  discovery  is  valu- 
able, as  settling  the  site  of  Vindunum,  on  which  no  building  has  before 
been  found.    We  had  excellent  weather  during  the  week  of  our  investi- 
gation," 

Mr.  Kell  then  discusses  the  question  at  issue  between  himself  and 
Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  V.P.,  with  regard  to  the  leaden  seals  and  bullte, 
or  tickets,  found  in  a  Roman  building  at  Gurnard's  Bay,  and  engraved 
in  the  volume  of  our  Journal  for  1866,  plates  22  and  23.  He  gives 
his  reasons  for  adhering  to  tbe  opinion  that  he  has  already  expressed 
in  his  paper,  pp.  351-368  of  the  same  volume,  that  they  are  of  Roman 
manufacture,  and  he  adds  the  following  observations  in  confirmation  of 
his  views  upon  the  subject : — 

"  Mr.  J.  Edwin  Smith,  the  finder  of  these  seals,  writes,  '  They  were 
found  onhj  in  those  spots  where  the  greater  part  of  the  Roman  coins 
was  found,  and  generally  in  company.  But  the  space  was  very  circum- 
scribed in  comparison  with  the  coins  generally,  whereas  the  coins  have 
been  found  over  a  space  of  about  one  hundred  yards  of  beach.  None 
of  these  were  found  out  of  a  circle  of  twenty  feet.  Several  of  them 
were  found  at  the  same  time  with  the  Roman  hairpin.'  I  really  do 
not  know  how  any  one  can  avoid  seeing  the  force  of  these  remarks  in 
determining  the  age  of  the  seals.  The  discovery  among  these  com- 
paratively few  seals  of  one  with  the  wolf  and  twins,  gives  to  my  view 
almost  a  demonstration  of  the  Roman  period  of  this  seal,  and  this  is  a 
key  to  the  whole.  Then  the  letters  and  figures  on  the  seals  have  a 
distinct  relation  to  the  tin  trade,  carried  on  at  one  time  by  the  Mas- 
salian  merchants  under  the  government  of  Rome  after  Marseilles  had 
been  conquered  by  Juhus  Caesar.  The  probable  interpretation  of  the 
letters  t.  c,  which  occur  on  so  many  of  the  seals  is,  that  they  reprc- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  297 

sent  the  initial  letters  of  Tiberius  Caesar.  We  know  it  was  customary 
for  the  pigs  of  lead  to  be  stamped  with  the  Emperor's  name,  and  what 
more  likely  than  that  the  tin  trade  appurtenances  would  be  marked  by 
some  reference  to  the  supervision  of  the  reigning  Emperor  ?  Then 
"  the  wheel  with  four  spokes,"  which  is  the  more  common  reverse, 
would  be  the  device  borrowed  from  the  mintage  of  Marseilles,  by 
whose  merchants  the  trade  was  then  carried  on  under  Roman  aus- 
pices. In  our  Archceological  Journal,  vol.  v,  p.  21,  the  Rev.  Bealo 
Poste  writes:  "About  B.  c.  GOO,  the  Phoceans  colonised  Marseilles, 
subsequent  to  which  coins  of  Marseilles  make  their  appearance.  Their 
type  being  that  of  human  heads,  birds,  beasts,  etc.,  and  afterwards 
'  the  xolieel  with  four  spulces,'  and  other  delineations."  Now  such  a  com- 
bination as  this  obverse  of  the  Emperor's  initials,  and  the  wheel  with 
four  spokes  on  the  reverse,  both  referring  to  the  circumstance  of  car- 
rying on  the  tin  trade,  could  not  have  occurred  by  chance.  Such  seals 
were  not  dumps.  Moreover,  this  was  the  very  spot  where  we  might 
have  looked  for  some  relic  of  the  existence  of  the  tin  trade,  viz.,  on 
the  very  lines  of  route  always  considered  that  of  its  passage  through 
the  Isle  of  Wight.  That  plenty  of  specimens  of  children's  playthings 
and  'dumps'  may  be  found,  having  letters  upon  them,  and  that 
figures  somewhat  similar  in  form  may  be  traced  I  have  no  doubt ;  but 
this  is  no  argument  against  the  reference  of  the  leaden  seals  to  Roman 
times  if  found  with  articles  of  Roman  manufacture.  Abundance  of 
leaden  seals  are  forthcoming  applied  to  the  object  of  sealing  merchan- 
dise, both  in  present  and  former  times,  in  transit  from  one  country  to 
another,  so  as  to  conceal  the  goods  from  the  inspection  of  the  authorities 
of  the  country  through  which  the  goods  are  passing.  I  have  the 
authority  of  eminent  mercantile  men  for  saying  that  these  seals  would 
exactly  suit  that  purpose,  some  of  them  having  still  left  the  holes 
through  which  strings  or  wires  would  pass.  I  do  not  say  that  these 
seals  resemble  in  all  respects  the  Roman  seals  pictured  by  Mr.  C. 
Roach  Smith  in  the  CoUectavea  Anticjua,  and  before  referred  to,  and 
used  for  mercantile  purposes. 

It  is  quite  sufficient,  being  in  such  a  different  part  of  the  kingdom, 
that  there  is  a  marked  resemblance.  Peculiarities  of  object  and  of  the 
maker  would  suggest  the  occasion  for  differences  of  execution.  Unless 
we  consider  the  circumstances  under  which  the  seals  were  found,  and 
are  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  subject  of  the  ancient  British  trade, 
we  shall  underrate  the  value  of  the  testimony  which  these  seals  afford 
to  history.  I  am  quite  prepared  to  say  that  Mr.  Cuming's  objections 
make  no  impression  on  my  mind,  and  that  I  could  bring  an  equal 
number  of  eminent  names  to  support  the  view  I  have  taken,  as  against 
those  which  he  has  adduced.  In  the  meantime  I  am  hapjiy  to  say  the 
South  of  England  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  have  voted  a  sum  of 


298  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

money  for  the  further  investigation  of  the  garden  adjoining  this  Roman 
viha,  and  we  may  hope  that  some  further  light  may  be  thus  afforded. 

The  Rev.  W.  SpaiTOW  Simpson,  M.A.,  exhibited  an  Indulgence 
granted  by  Robert  Braybrook,  Bishop  of  London,  in  1387,  for  the  re- 
pair of  S.  Paul's  Cross,  and  read  the  following  remarks  upon  it. 

This  indulgence  is  one  of  an  important  series  in  the  possession  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  S.  Paul's  Cathedral.  It  is  very  neatly  written 
upon  a  strip  of  vellum  about  thirteen  inches  in  length  by  six  inches  in 
breadth.  A  narrow  strip  has  been  partly  cut  off  from  the  lower 
margin,  in  order  to  receive  the  episcopal  seal,  of  which  only  a  small 
fragment  remains.     The  following  is  a  literal  transcript : — 

"  Univ'sis  sancte  matris  ecc'lie  fiHis  p'sentes  I'ras  inspecturis. 
Rob'tus  p'rmissione  divina  Londonien'  ep'us  :  Salt'm  in  dn'o  sem- 
pit'nam.  Obsequium  gratum  &  deo  pium  tociens  impende  opinam' 
quociens  mentes  fidelium  ad  caritatis  &  pietatis  op'a  affecturis  indul- 
genciar'  mun'ib'  p'pensius  excitavi'.  Cum  itaq'  Crux  alta  in  maori 
cimit'io  n're  ecc'lie  Cath'  vbi  v'bum  dei  consuevit  clero  &  populo 
p'dicari  tanq'^m  in  loco  magis  publico  &  insigni  p'  validos  ventos  tar- 
bines  aerisq'  tempestates  ac  t'rribiles  t're  motus  que  de  dieb'  in  dies 
plus  solito  invalescunt  adeo  sit  debilis  &  confracta  q^  nisi  celerius  de 
refcccois  &  emendacois  remedio  succurrat'  eidem  sine  spe  rep'acois 
pristine  funditus  corruat  in  ruinam.  Ad  cuius  quidem  crucis  emeuda- 
coem  &  repacoem  p'pter  inevitabiles  magnos  q'  sumptus  &  expensas 
quos  circa  repacoem  &  refeccoem  dictee  n're  ecc'lie  Cath'  &  Campanilis 
eiusdem  refunde'  cotidie  nos  oportet  sine  pia  elemosinar'  largicoe  fide- 
lium non  sufficim'  in  p'senti.  De  dei  igitur  om'ipotentis  im'ensa 
mis'icordia  beatissime  q'  Virginis  Marie  matris  sue,  beato'  aplo'  Petri 
&  Pauli  ac  Sancti  ErkenAvaldi  Confessoris  gliosi  p'rono'  n'ro'  om'ium 
s'cor'  m'itis  &  p'cib'  confidentes,  om'ibus  &  singulis  p'rochianis  n'ris  & 
aliis  quo'  diocesani  banc  n'ram  indulgenciam  ratam  h'uerint  &  accep- 
tam  de  p'ctis  suis  ver'  penitentib'  contritis  &  confessis  qui  ad  refeccoem 
&  eniendacoem  d'ce  crucis  de  bonis  sibi  a  deo  collatis  aliqua  contulerint 
legauerint  sen  quovismodo  assignav'int  subsidia  caritatis,  quadraginta 
dies  indulgcncie  mis'icordi'  concedim'  p'  p'sentes.  In  cuius  rei  tes- 
timonium sigillum  nr'm  p'sentib'  duxim'  apponend'.  Dat'  in  man'io 
n'ro  de  Hadham  die  xvj''  mens'  Junii  anno  d'ni  milUmo  ccc"""  Ixxxvij""" 
et  n're  consecracois  anno  sexto." 

On  turning  to  Stow's  Annals,  I  find  it  briefly  set  down  under  the 
date  1385,  that  is  two  years  before  the  publication  of  this  indulgence, 
"  The  third  of  May  was  an  earthquake."  This  was  probably  one  of 
the  "  terribiles  terras  motus"  to  Avhich  the  indulgence  refers.  In 
Toone's  Chronological  Historian  we  read,  "  1381,  earthquakes  all  over 
Europe.  The  very  year  itself,  1387,  according  to  Stow,  had  also  its 
prodigies. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  2.09 

"A  manner  of  exhalation,"  he  says,  "in  likeness  of  fire  appeareil  in 
the  night  in  many  places  of  England,  wliicli  went  with  men  as  they 
went,  and  stayed  as  they  did,  sometime  like  a  whcelc,  sometime  like  a 
barrell,  sometime  like  a  timber-logge,  but  when  many  went  together 
it  appeared  to  be  farre  oil'." 

I  do  not  intend  in  this  place  to  say  anything  about  Paul's  Cross 
itself,  except  that  it  stood  in  the  churchyard,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
cathedral,  towards  the  east  end.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  refer  those 
who  desire  further  information  to  Sir  Henry  Ellis's  edition  of  Dugdale's 
History  of  S.  FauVs  Cathedral,  pp.  87-91,  where  a  long  and  very  va- 
luable note  by  the  learned  editor  will  be  found  appended  to  the  text. 
Dugdale  quotes,  though  not  with  verbal  accuracy,  a  few  words  from 
this  very  indulgence  now  exhibited ;  and  I  am  not  aware  that  it  has 
ever  been  printed  hi  extenso. 

I  treat  the  subject  thus  briefly  on  this  occasion,  because  I  hope  at 
some  future  time  to  publish  a  series  of  these  indulgences.  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  they  would  form  a  not  uninteresting  addition  to  the 
rich  stores  of  ecclesiastical  archfeology  already  gathered  from  the 
archives  of  S.  Paul's  Cathedral  by  the  labours  of  the  Venerable  Arch- 
deacon Hale.  I  need  hardly  say  that  I  refer  to  the  Domesday  of  S. 
Paul's,  edited  by  the  archdeacon  for  the  Camden  Society.  The  initial 
letter  is  adorned  with  a  cross  standing  upon  steps,  in  reference  doubt- 
less to  the  object  of  the  indulgence  ;  and  the  whole  document  is  very 
carefully  written. 

The  Chairman  then  closed  the  meetings  for  the  Session,  and  an- 
nounced that  the  annual  Congress  would  be  held  at  Ludlow  under  the 
Presidency  of  Sir  Charles  H.  Rouse  Boughton,  Bart.,  Vice-President 
of  the  Society,  from  Monday  the  29th  of  July,  to  Saturday  the  3rd  oi 
August  inclusive.  He  also  stated  that  on  the  Monday  after  the  Con- 
gress, Thomas  Wright,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  had  kindly  consented 
to  conduct  any  of  the  members  and  visitors  who  might  feel  disposed, 
over  the  ancient  city  of  Uriconium  (Wroxeter),  and  that  on  Tuesday 
the  Association  had  been  invited  by  the  Caradoc  Field  Club  to  join  in 
an  excursion  to  the  Valley  of  Clun,  the  Bury  Ditches,  Clun  Castle,  and 
OSa's  Dyke.  He  then  declared  the  meeting  adjourned  till  after  the 
long  vacation,  and  said  that,  as  usual,  due  notices  would  be  sent  to 
members  of  the  day  of  their  re-assembling. 


The  following  observations  on  "  The  True  Antiquity  of  Weapons 
and  Implements  ascribed  to  a  Geological  Era,"  have  been  laid  before 
the  Association  by  W.  Whincopp,  Esq. 

"It  appears  to  be  now  generally  adniittod   tlmt  (lie  flint  implements 


300  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

of  early  date  wliich  have  engaged  so  nmcb  attention,  and  have  given 
rise  to  so  much  disc-ussion  with  regard  to  the  great  antiquity  of  the 
human  race,  were  fluvial  deposits.  They  have  been  found  usually 
within  about  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  from  the  surface,  in  France  in  the 
Valley  of  the  Somme,  in  Suffolk  at  Hoxne  on  the  Waveney,  at  Ickling- 
ham  on  the  Larke,  at  Thetford  on  the  Little  Ouse,  which  was  formerly 
the  metropolis  of  the  East  Angles.  The  town  there  being  wholly  on 
the  Suffolk  side  of  the  river,  it  is  not  improbable  that  at  an  earlier 
epoch  of  the  habitation  of  our  island,  wars  were  carried  on  with 
neighbouring  tribes,  and  that  the  weapons  and  implements  were  de- 
posited for  safety  in  these  rivers,  which  in  the  course  of  many  ages 
have  changed  their  channels.  Mr.  Flowers's  paper  of  February  last, 
in  the  Geological  Journal,  mentions  upwards  of  fifty  of  the  flints  having 
been  obtained,  and  he  considers  the  deposit  to  be  as  productive  as 
any  hitherto  examined.  They  are  of  the  same  rude  type  as  those 
from  the  continent  of  this  early  period  ;  indeed,  they  bear  an  almost 
perfect  resemblance  to  those  which  have  been  discovered  in  similar 
deep  underground  spots,  and  those  which  have  come  under  my  obser- 
vation have  been  slightly  water- worn. 

"  In  the  autumn  of  last  year  a  very  extensive  and  singular  discovery 
was  made  at  East  Stonham,  midway  between  Ipswich  and  Hoxne,  near 
the  high  road,  which  was  probably  the  iter  to  Norwich,  from  that 
celebrated  British  and  Roman  station,  Camalodunum.  The  antiquities, 
which  have  been  found  in  great  abundance  within  about  three  feet  of 
the  surface,  consist  of  an  unusual  variety  of  flint  implements,  such  as 
spear-heads,  knives  or  scrapers,  used  in  flaying  the  animals  on  which 
the  early  settlers  originally  and  in  a  great  measure  subsisted.  There 
were  also  dug  up,  in  situ,  British  quern  stones,  mammalian  teeth  and 
bones  (some  of  which  appear  to  be  extinct),  and  with  these  were  min- 
gled Roman  cinerary  urns  of  the  usual  types,  but  few  in  a  perfect 
state;  with  tiles,  Samian  ware,  etc.  These  excavations  at  present 
extend  over  several  acres ;  no  remains  of  baths  or  pavements  have 
presented  themselves,  although  it  may  have  been  the  depository  of  the 
dead  for  many  centuries.  Celtic,  Roman,  Saxon,  and  media3val  re- 
mains are  dispersed  throughout  the  countiy,  and  the  celebrated  me- 
dallist, Mr.  Young,  formerly  observed,  that  he  obtained  more  coins 
from  the  eastern  counties  than  all  the  other  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

"  In  order  further  to  prove  the  real  antiquity  of  the  flints,  in  April 
last  Mr.  Pengelley  gave  several  lectures  on  the  geological  evidences  in 
Devonshire  on  the  antiquity  of  man,  and  the  caves  have  hitherto  fur- 
nished considerable  matter  for  discussion  and  investigation.  In  1804 
the  British  Association  appointed  a  committee  to  make  a  systematic 
exploration  of  Kent's  Cavern,  Torquay.  Mr.  Pengelley  gave  details  of 
the  rigidly  accurate  method  adopted  in  the  exploration  of  a  chamber  in 


iT.UL'l':i:i>lN(;,S  OF  Till-:  ASSOLIA'I-IUX.  ,'jO]. 

the  cavern  Iiithei-to  intact,  and  from  wliich  large  blocks  of  limestone 
had  to  bo  previously  removed  after  blasting.  Beneath  these  blocks 
lay  a  stratum  of  black  muddy  earth,  in  which  was  found  a  miscellaneous 
collection,  including  objects  dating  back  from  the  present  day  to  prc- 
Roman  times,  viz.,  marine  shells,  rounded  and  perforated  stones,  pot- 
tery, bronze,  bone  and  stone  implements,  rings  and  other  ornaments. 
In  the  stalagmatic  floor  beneath,  were  discovered  pieces  of  charcoal, 
marine  and  land  shells,  and  the  bones  of  animals,  mostly  recent. 
Under  this  floor  were  found  an  immense  quantity  of  bones  of  recent 
and  extinct  animals,  together  w4th  veiy  fine  specimens  of  flint  imple- 
ments, some  whetstones  and  a  stone  hammer,  the  transportino-  aceut 
being  neither  the  sea  nor  a  permanent  stream,  but  an  occasional  land 
flood. 

"  Mr.  Pengelley's  concluding  lecture  was  devoted  to  the  valleys  and 
gravels  in  South-Eastern  Devonshire,  after  stating  that  flint  flakes 
had  been  found  mingled  with  the  gravel,  and  examined  the  hypothesis 
which  attributed  them  either  to  the  era  of  submergence  or  that  of 
emergence,  or  considered  them  to  be  of  fluviate  origin.  These  disco- 
veries and  investigations  which  have  taken  place  so  recently,  must,  it 
is  presumed,  form  an  additional  proof  that  the  real  antiquity  of  the 
rude  flints  cannot  be  ascribed  to  a  period  eai-lier  than  about  two  thou- 
sand years  before  the  Roman  occupation,  and  there  is  every  reason  for 
believing  that  those  which  have  been  submitted  to  experienced  judges 
and  pronounced  genuine,  are  really  the  work  of  man." 


The  following  communication  has  been  received  from  the  Rev.  E. 
Kell,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  dated  Southampton,  19th  Sept.  18G7,— "  It  may  be 
interesting  to  our  members  to  know  that,  while  the  paper  on  Vindu- 
num  was  going  through  the  press,  I  explored,  in  company  with  Mr. 
Charles  Lockhart,  on  Sept.  16th  and  17th,  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Roman  building  described  at  p.  271,  etc. ;  and,  after  about  five  hours 
search,  we  discovered  another  Roman  building  of  some  description, 
situated  in  Castlefield,  about  250  feet  westward  of  the  one  already 
noticed.  The  part  of  the  wall  we  examined  was  composed  of  similar 
flint  stones,  and  was  3  feet  wide.  We  were  only  permitted  by  Mr. 
Turner  to  uncover  15  feet  of  the  w^all,  as  the  field  was  to  be  put  into 
wheat.  We  were,  however,  promised  that  when  the  crop  was  gathered 
in,  we  should  have  free  access  to  the  ground  for  further  cxplonitiou." 


18G 


3()2  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


BiograpTjical  fHrmoirs. 

SixcE  the  publication  of  the  obituary  notices  in  our  Journal  for  last 
vear,  death  has  removed  from  among  us  the  following  membei'S  of  our 
Association. 

George  Stevenson  Ellis,  Esq.,  who  first  joined  us  in  1855.  This 
gentleman,  who  was  an  F.S.A.,  was  Principal  of  the  Bullion  Office  in 
the  Bank  of  England,  and  died  suddenly  of  disease  of  the  heart  at 
Central  Hill,  Upper  Norwood,  on  the  20th  of  February,  1866. 

John  Lee,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  etc.,  was  born  in  1783, 
and  died  at  Hartwell  House,  near  Aylesbviry,  Bucks,  on  the  25th  of 
February,  1866,  aged  eighty-three.  His  original  name  was  Fiott,  his 
father,  John  Fiott,  Esq.,  a  descendant  of  an  old  Burgundian  family  of 
Dijon,  having  been  a  merchant  in  the  City  of  London.  His  mother 
was  Harriott,  daughter  of  William  Lee,  Esq.,  of  Totteridge  Park, 
Herts,  and  granddaughter  of  Sir  William  Lee,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of 
England,  1737-1754.  He  was  educated  at  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge ;  was  fifth  wrangler  in  1806,  took  the  degree  of  LL.D.  in  1816, 
and  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  his  college,  and  travelling  Bachelor  of  the 
University.  In  this  latter  capacity  he  visited  a  great  portion  of  the 
continent  of  Europe,  and  travelled  extensively  in  the  East,  always, 
throughout  his  various  tours,  collecting  objects  of  antiquity,  for  which 
he  had  a  remarkable  taste  and  fondness,  and  his  store  of  which  it  was 
the  main  object  of  his  life  to  increase  both  in  extent  and  value.  In 
the  thirty-third  volume  of  the  Archceologia  will  be  found  a  memoir  of 
Dr.  Lee's,  accompanied  by  engraved  illustrations,  under  the  title  of 
"Antiquarian  Researches  in  the  Ionian  Islands  in  the  year  1812;" 
giving  an  account  of  a  portion  of  his  travels  during  that  year.  Most 
of  the  objects  described  in  this  memoir  were  deposited  by  Dr.  Lee  with 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  in  their  library  is  a  printed  catalogue 
presented  by  him  of  the  Oriental  MSS.  he  acquired  during  the  time 
he  was  in  Turkey.  In  1827  Dr.  Lee  succeeded  by  will  to  the  estate 
and  name  of  his  kinsman,  the  Rev.  Sir  George  Lee,  Bart.,  of  Hartwell 
House,  who  had  died  without  issue,  and  in  1851  appeared  a  handsome 
volume  from  the  pen  of  his  friend  and  neighbour.  Admiral  William 
Henry  Smyth,  which,  under  the  title  of  JEdes  HartwelUaiiK,  gives  an 
elaborate  description  of  the  manor  and  mansion  of  Hartwell,  with  its 
antiquities,  its  astronomical  observatory,  and  all  the  appliances  and 
objects  of  art  and  science  collected  there.  It  is  adorned  with  pictorial 
illustrations  of  the  house  and  grounds,  and  their  various  contents,  and 


PROCEKDINCR  OF  'J-JIK  A8S0C1ATTOX.  303 

with  a  portrait  of  their  late  possessor  in  his  observatory.  The  volume, 
which  was  only  printed  for  piivate  circulation,  wus  followed  in  18G4  by 
.1  volume  of  Addenda  having  the  same  title  as  the  original,  and  also 
wi'itten  by  Admiral  Smyth. 

In  1858,  Mr.  Joseph  Bonomi,  the  celebrated  Egyptian  traveller  anil 
scholar,  now  the  accomjjlished  keeper  of  Sir  John  Soane's  Museum, 
printed  in  a  quarto  volume  a  catalogue  of  the  Egyptian  antiquities  in 
the  museum  of  Hartwell  House.  The  work  contains  a  dedication  to  the 
then  Duke  of  Northumberland,  with  whose  friendship  as  well  as  with 
that  of  his  Grace's  fixther,  mothei*,  aud  brother.  Dr.  Lee  was  honoured, 
and  it  is  illustrated  with  engravings  and  photographic  pictures  of  many 
of  the  objects  described  in  the  text.  In  1864  Dr.  Lee  was  raised  to  the 
rank  of  Q.C.  by  Lord  Chancellor  Westbury,  and  was  made  a  bencher  of 
Gray's  Inn.  He  w^as  formerly  one  of  the  advocates  of  Doctor's  Com- 
mons, and  filled  the  offices  of  Librarian  and  Treasurer  to  the  College. 
He  continued  to  be  a  member  of  that  venerable  body  tUl  it  became 
defunct,  and  several  of  the  chairs  formerly  occupied  by  the  most  emi- 
nent of  the  associates  of  that  once  important  society  were  taken  pos- 
session of  by  him  wdien  the  College  was  dissolved,  and  were  placed  in 
the  great  hall  at  Hartwell.  Dr.  Lee  never  practised  extensively  as  an 
advocate  at  the  "  Commons,"  but  merely  took  a  part  in  any  case  in 
which  he  himself  felt  a  personal  interest.  He  was  one  of  the  oldest 
magistrates  for  the  county  of  Bucks,  having  been  appointed  on  the 
commission  of  the  peace  in  1819,  and  as  his  name  stood  first  on  the 
roll  of  high  sherifi's  for  the  county  for  18G7,  he  would  most  probably, 
had  he  lived,  have  been  holding  that  office  at  the  present  time.  Dr. 
Lee  was  Lord  of  the  Manors  of  Hartwell,  Stone,  and  Bishopstone, 
and  patron  of  three  livings,  one  of  which  (viz.,  Edgware,  co.  Middle- 
sex) was  formerly  held  by  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Fiott,  the  father  of  Dr. 
John  Lee's  successor,  Edward  Dyke  Lee,  Esq.,  of  Chri.st  Church,  Ox- 
ford ;  while  the  rectory  of  Hartwell,  and  the  vicarage  of  Stone,  Buck- 
inghamshire, were  made  over  by  him  some  years  ago  to  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society,  who  have  remained  the  patrons  ever  since. 
The  doctor  was  an  ardent  lover  of  science,  and  was  a  member  of  the 
Geological,  the  Geographical,  the  Meteorological,  the  Syro-Egj-ptiau, 
the  Asiatic,  the  Chronological,  the  Numismatic,  and  other  learned 
societies.  Some  of  these,  such  as  the  Meteorological,  the  Syro-Egyptian, 
and  the  Anglo-Biblical  (wdiich  latter  is  now  extinct)  were  originated 
in  the  drawing-room  at  Hartwell,  the  owner  of  which  was  fond  of  as- 
sembling round  him  as  his  guests  the  most  learned  and  scientific  men 
of  his  day.  He  was  a  Fellow,  and  for  two  years  President,  of  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society,  and  built  at  Hartwell  one  of  the  best 
private  observatories  in  the  kingdom,  where  for  some  years  competent 
astronomers  wore  employed,  at  his  expense,  in  making  observations. 


301  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

In  1862  he  was  President  of  our  Congress  at  Leicester,  and  all  who 
•were  fortunate  enough  to  be  present  upon  that  occasion  were  no  less 
struck  by  the  appearance  which  he  presented  of  the  venerable  English 
gentleman  of  the  old  school,  than  they  were  by  the  amiability  of  his 
conduct  and  the  depth  and  variety  of  his  learning.     His  benevolence 
was  unbounded,  and  the  Bucks  County  Infirmary,  which  was  opened 
in  1833,  and  to  which  he  presented  the  munificent  donation  of  one 
thousand  guineas,  owes  its  establishment  mainly  to  his  influence  and 
exertions.     In  politics  he  was  an  advanced  liberal,  and  frequently  ap- 
peared on  the  hustings  at  Aylesbury  as  the  opponent  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 
B.  Disraeli,  the  present  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.     In  1835,  1841, 
and  1852,  he  went  to  the  poll,  but  was  not  returned  ;  and  in  his  last 
contest  for  a  seat  in  1863  he  polled  only  312  votes  against  his  oppo- 
nent's 2,311.     His  failure  was  probably  owning  to  his  peculiar  views  on 
various  social  questions,  and  was  certainly  not  attributable  to  any  per- 
sonal hostility  to  him,  as  no  man  was  more  popular  among  his  friends 
and  neighbours,  more  indulgent  as  a  landlord  and  a  master,  or  more 
deeply  influenced  in  all  his  actions  by  feelings  of  philanthropy  and  be- 
nevolence than  he  was.     Nevertheless,  his  energetic  opposition  to  cer- 
tain practices  which  be  deemed  not  only  useless  but  demoralising, 
doubtless  induced  many  to  prefer  sending  to  the  great  council  of  the 
nation  a  candidate  who  would  legislate  more  in  accordance  with  popu- 
larly received  opinions  than  Dr.  Lee  would  have  done.     He  was,  for 
instance,  a  rigid  abstainer  from  all  intoxicating  liquors,  and  advocated 
the  principles  of  teetotalism  both  on   the  hustings   and  at  his  own 
house ;  he  was  also  a  determined  enemy  to  the  use  of  tobacco,  and  a 
stanch   supporter  of  female  sufli-age.      Dr.  Lee  was   in   the  habit  of 
having  large  assemblies  of  the  "  Band  of  Hope"  and  similar  temper- 
ance societies  in  his  park  at  Hai'twell,  and  on  the  printed  placards 
announcing  these  gatherings  it  was  always  distinctly  stated  that  "  no 
smolcing  or  intoxicating  drinks  would  be  permitted  on  the  grounds."     At 
these    gatherings,  which  were    denominated   by  their  originator  the 
"  Hartwell  Peace,  Temperance,  and  Universal  Brotherhood  Festivals," 
addresses  were  delivered,  and  hymns  sung,  and  for  many  years  Dr.  Lee 
published  a  pamphlet  containing  the  speeches  of  those  who  were  invited 
to  assist  at  these  "festivals." 

In  October,  1857,  a  portrait  of  Dr.  Lee,  painted  by  R.  Tait,  Esq., 
was  presented  to  him  by  a  select  number  of  friends  and  acquaintances 
who  desired  to  pay  a  tribute  of  respect  to  his  virtues  and  learning.  It 
was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy,  was  afterwards  lithographed, 
and  was  then  duly  installed  among  the  family  portraits  at  Hartwell. 
Those  who  recollect  Dr.  Lee's  personal  appearance  will  not  fail  to 
recall  the  amiable  and  intelligent  expression  of  his  features,  his  scru- 
])ulous  neatness  and  cleanliness,  even  in  old  age,  and  his  dress,  cha- 


PROCEEDINCiS  OF  TIIK  ASSOCIATION.  SO.") 

ractei'istic  as  it  was  of  a  gcntloTiiiiii  ol'  wlitit  is  now  known  as  the  "old 
J'lnglisli  scliool,"  of -which  Dr.  Lee  was,  perhaps,  the  last  surviving  ex- 
iunple.  Those  wlio  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  intimate  association  with 
him,  know  how  kind  and  considerate  a  friend  they  ever  found  him; 
whilst  those  who  met  him  upon  the  more  common  and  general  grounds 
of  litei-ature  and  science,  feel  that  they  have  lost  a  supporter  than 
whom  none  was  ever  more  willing  to  assist  them  in  their  onward 
course.  Dr.  Lee  was  twice  married,  first  in  1833  to  Miss  Cecilia 
Huttor,  who  died  in  1844  ;  and  secondly,  to  Louisa  Catherine,  elder 
daughter  of  Richard  Ford  Heath,  Esq.,  of  Uxbridge,  but  he  has  left 
no  issue  by  either  of  his  marriages.  His  widow,  who  survives  him, 
still  continues  a  life  member  of  our  Association. 

Mr.  John  Richard  Jobbins,  who  was  so  well  known  to  many  of  us 
as  the  engraver  of  the  illustrations  in  our  Journal^  died  on  the  27th 
of  February,  1866.  He  was  originally  a  land-surveyor,  but  afterwards 
took  to  lithography,  and  invented  the  method  of  etching  with  a  brush 
upon  stone  and  zinc,  by  which  process  our  Journal  has  been  illustrated 
by  him  for  many  years.  He  was  remarkably  fond  of  his  art,  and  was 
also  a  great  enthusiast  in  all  matters  relating  to  archeology,  of  which 
he  possessed  a  considerable  knowledge.  The  numerous  plates  by  him 
which  have  appeared  in  our  Journal,  attest  the  ability  and  con- 
scientiousness with  which  he  carried  out  whatever  was  entrusted  to 
him  ;  and  his  strict  attention  to  business  and  his  willingness  to  oblisfe 
those  who  came  in  contact  with  him  in  any  matter  connected  with  his 
profession,  will  be  gratefully  remembered  by  many  of  the  officers  of 
this  Association.  Mr.  Jobbins  joined  our  Society  in  1852,  and  his 
widow  still  continues  one  of  our  members. 

Roger  Staples  Horman-Fisher,  Esq.,  of  Freshford,  near  Bath,  and 
Tong  Priory,  near  Shiffnal,  co.  Salop,  who  was  one  of  the  original 
members  of  our  Association,  died  the  12th  of  March,  1866,  aged  73. 
This  gentleman  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  late  John  Herman, 
Esq.,  of  Pentonville,  whose  name  he  assumed  by  royal  licence  in  1832. 
He  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Roger,  who  was  educated  at  the  Charter- 
house and  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  is  a  barrister-at-law. 

William  Debonaire  Haggard,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  died  at  Dm-ham  Villas, 
Kensington,  on  the  4th  of  April,  1866,  aged  79.  He  was  of  a  most 
amiable  disposition  and  was  warmly  attached  to  science.  From  an 
early  period  of  his  life  he  was  a  collector  of  coins  and  medals,  especially 
turning  his  attention  to  those  which  were  illustrative  of  English  his- 
tory. He  wrote  extensively  on  various  matters  connected  with  the 
currency  (juestion,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Astronomical  and  Numis- 


30G  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

matic  Societies,  to  the  latter  of  which  he  contributed  several  papers, 
and  in  the  May  number  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1850  will  be 
found  a  communication  from  him  entitled,  "  Who  wei*e  the  Gregorians 
alluded  to  by  Pope?"  Mr.  Haggard  was  a  member  of  our  Council, 
upon  which  he  served  up  to  the  time  of  his  decease. 

Frederick  Valle,  Esq.,  died  at  Hampton  Lodge,  Evesham,  the  6th 
of  April,  18G5,  aged  69.  He  was  connected  with  the  well-known  busi- 
ness house  of  Barto  Valle  and  Co.,  and  joined  our  Association  in  1845. 
He  was  a  pupil  of  the  celebrated  Dr.  Bui-ney,  and  imbibed  in  early 
life  a  taste  for  classical  literature,  which  he  retained  to  the  last.  He 
was  also  a  collector  of  rare  books,  manuscripts,  and  engi'avings. 

Rev.  Bexjamin  Mardox,  M.A.,  of  Sidmouth,  Devon,  died  at  Exeter, 
the  15th  of  April,  1866,  aged  74,  having  joined  our  Society  in  1845. 
His  mind  and  studies  were  carefully  trained  and  directed  in  early  life 
by  the  late  Dr.  Lant  Carpenter,  for  whom  he  always  felt  the  deepest 
resjject ;  and  having  a  strong  desire  to  devote  himself  to  the  ministry 
amongst  the  Unitarians,  he  was  sent  to  York  College,  and  subsequently 
continued  his  studies  at  the  Glasgow  University,  where  he  obtained 
his  degree  of  M.A.,  and  for  nine  years  was  the  minister  of  a  congre- 
gation in  that  city.  He  afterwards  removed  to  London,  and  after 
twenty-six  years  of  useful  and  laborious  duty,  he  retired  to  Sidmouth 
in  Devonshire,  where  ended  his  long  and  faithful  ministry.  Mr. 
Mardon  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  our  Association.  Among 
other  communications  he  read,  at  our  Chester  Congress  in  1849,  a 
paper  on  "  The  Burial  Place  of  the  Widow  of  Milton."  His  paper  is 
printed  in  the  fifth  volume  of  this  Journal,  p.  322.  Mr.  Mardon  chiefly 
devoted  himself  to  biblical  criticism  and  the  study  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. He  was  a  fi-equent  contributor  to  the  periodicals  connected 
with  his  own  religious  denomination,  besides  separate  publications,  and 
his  writings  were  distinguished  for  learning  and  accuracy. 

Edward  Eleazar  Lawrance,  Esq.,  who  joined  our  Association  in 
1859,  died  on  the  20th  of  May,  1866,  aged  82.  He  was  a  solicitor  by 
profession,  and  was  admitted  an  attorney  in  Easter  Term,  1808,  being 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  Avith  the  exception  of  a  gentleman  who  was 
admitted  in  1805,  the  oldest  attorney  on  the  rolls.  He  practised  in 
his  native  town  of  Ipswich,  where  he  also  died,  and  on  the  passing  of 
the  municipal  reform  bill  in  1836  was  appointed  clerk  to  the  borough 
magistrates.  He  was  also  clerk  to  the  magistrates  of  the  Samfoi"d 
])etty  sessional  district,  which  office  he  held  for  upwards  of  forty  years, 
:tiid  for  about  the  same  period  he  was  coroner  for  the  liberty  of  the 
Duke  of  Noi'folk,  and  solicitor  to  llie  Samford  Hundred  Association. 


PROC'EKDIN(;S  OV  THE  ASSOCI  ATIOX.  ;]n7 

Mrs.  Sarah  Bateman  died  at  i\riddletou  Hall,  Derbyshire,  on  tlio 
1  7th  of  July,  1866,  aged  41.  She  was  the  second  daughter  of  the  late 
AVilliam  Parker,  Esq.,  of  IMiddlcton,  and  married  in  August,  1847, 
Thomas  Bateman,  Esq.,  of  Middleton  Hall  and  Loniberdale  House, 
Bakewcll,  the  well-known  Celtic  antiquary,  author  of  Vectltjus  of  the 
Antiijiuftes  of  Derhi/shire,  and  various  other  archaeological  treatises.  He 
wasone  of  the  earliest  members  of  our  Association,  his  name  appearing  on 
the  list  of  the  general  committee  for  the  Winchester  Congress  in  August 
1845,  and  he  contributed  three  papers  to  the  second  volume  of  our 
Journal,  as  well  as  many  others  in  successive  numbers.  Upon  his 
death  in  1861  his  widow  joined  our  body,  and  although  she  has  never 
contributed  anything  to  us  of  a  literary  character,  she  was,  notwith- 
standing, a  warm  and  liberal  supporter  of  science,  and  always  mani- 
fested the  greatest  interest  in  antiquarian  pursuits.  She  has  left  issue 
four  daughters  and  one  son,  Thomas  William,  born  in  1852  and  was 
buried  in  the  family  vault  at  Middleton-by-Youlgrave,  on  the  24th  of 
July. 

Henry  Kingsford,  Esq.,  late  of  Queen's-gate  Gardens,  London,  died 
at  the  residence  of  his  son  at  Littlebourne  in  Kent,  on  the  26th  of 
July,  1866.     He  first  joined  the  Association  in  1845. 

William  Mathewson  Hixdmakch,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  who  first  joined  our 
Association  at  the  Durham  Congress  in  1865,  was  born  the  20th  of 
June,  1803,  and  died  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  the  27th  of  August,  18l)(), 
aged  64.  He  was  the  son  of  the  late  Mr,  William  Hindmarch  of  Sun- 
derland, brewer,  by  Maria,  daughter  of  Walter  Mathewson,  Esq.,  of 
Hatfield,  co.  Herts.  He  was  originally  intended  for  the  medical  pro- 
fession, but  at  the  desire  of  his  father  changed  his  intention  and  studies, 
and  devoted  himself  to  the  law.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  at  Gray's 
Inn  in  1832,  practised  on  the  Northern  Circuit,  and  in  1862  was 
made  a  Q.C.  and  a  bencher  of  his  Inn.  In  1865  he  was  appointed 
Recorder  of  York,  and  at  the  last  general  election  was  an  unsuccess- 
i'ul  candidate  for  the  representation  of  Leominster.  He  was  also 
Attorney-General  for  the  county  of  Durham,  a  Fellow  of  the  Chemical 
Society  of  London,  and  was  appointed  by  Lord  Westbury  as  one  of  the 
examiners  of  accounts,  etc.,  in  the  Patent  Office,  having  previously 
acquired  considerable  reputation  at  the  bar  in  connection  with  patent 
cases.  He  was  also  a  Commissioner  of  Patents,  and  laid  before  the 
Committee  which  sat  upon  them  a  repoi't  differing  from  that  of  his 
brother  commissioners.  He  was  buined  in  the  Protestant  cemetery  at 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  has  left  a  widow,  one  son,  and  two  daughters. 

Samuel  Reyxglps   Solly,  Esq.,  was  born  (he  3rd  of  !Miirch,   1781. 


308  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  A.SSOCIATIOX. 

He  was  the  second  son  of  Samuel  Solly,  Esq.,  of  Great  Ormoncl  Street, 
London,  and  was  educated  at  Cheara  School,  from  whence  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  degree  of 
B.A.  in  1801,  and  his  M.A.  in  1804.  He  was  subsequently  elected  a 
Fellow  of  his  College,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn.  He 
was  also  an  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  and  a  member  of  the  Geological  Society,  the 
Archaeological  Institute,  and  other  learned  societies,  as  well  as  an  active 
member  of  our  own  Association  (which  he  joined  in  1845),  having 
served  for  several  years  on  the  Council,  and  being  ultimately  elected  a 
Vice-President.  He  was  a  liberal  patron  of  art,  and  warmly  devoted 
to  science.  He  evinced  great  ii^terest  in  the  Abbey  church  of  St.  Alban's, 
and  in  conjunction  with  the  late  Dr.  Nicholson,  rector  of  the  Abbey 
parish,  was  mainly  instrumental  in  collecting  subscriptions  for  the  re- 
pairing and  restoration  of  that  beautiful  and  venerable  edifice.  Mr.  Solly 
was  a  J. P.  and  D.L.  for  the  county  of  Herts,  and  a  magistrate  for  the 
liberty  of  St.  Albans.  He  married  in  1809  Frances,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Hammond,  Esq.,  of  Champneys,  Tring,  Herts,  by  whom  he  has 
left  issue,  and  died  at  his  residence  in  Manchester  Square,  London,  on 
the  I9th  of  September,  1866. 


THE    JOURNAL 


OF   THE 


Brtttslj  ^rcfjacoloflical  gi^^ociatioiK 


DECEMBER    1867. 


A    FEW    NOTES    OF    THE    EARLY    CHURCH- 
WARDENS' ACCOUNTS  OF  THE  TOWN 
OF  LUDLOW. 

BY    TUOMAS    WKICillT,    M.A.,   F.S.A.,    V.P. 

The  municipal  archives  of  the  town  of  Ludlow  contain  a 
considerable  number  of  records  of  great  interest,  not  only 
locally,  but  in  relation  to  general  history,  and  esj^ecially  to 
that  of  social  life  in  England  during  periods  of  great  import- 
ance. It  is  not,  however,  my  intention  to  enter  upon  any 
general  account  of  them  at  j)resent,  as  I  hope  to  be  able  to 
give  a  careful  and  detailed  description  of  them  on  another 
occasion.  I  wish,  on  this  occasion,  only  to  call  attention  to 
one  document  of  considerable  interest,  a  volume  which 
contains  the  accounts  of  the  churchwardens  durinsf  the 
successive  years  from  1540,  when  they  begin,  to  the  year 
1607,  thus  extending  from  the  latter  years  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  VHI,  through  those  of  Edward  VI,  Mary,  and  Eliza- 
beth, down  to  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  James  I.  At  the 
opening  of  this  period,  the  Reformation  in  England  was  only 
at  its  commencement — the  year  of  our  first  churchwardens' 
accounts  was  that  of  the  death  of  Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of 
Essex,  under  whose  ministry  it  had  been  fostered.  At  the 
end,  it  had  become  established  by  the  long  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, During  a  period  which  witnessed  so  many  political 
and  social  changes,  the  various  entries  in  these  accounts  can- 
not fail  to  convey  much  interesting  information,  and  the 

18G7  40 


310  EARLY  CHURCHWAEDENS  ACCOUNTS 

character  of  this  mforniation  will  be  best  understood  by  a 
short  review  of  some  of  the  earlier  years. 

The  churchwardens  for  the  year  1540  were  Richard 
Langford  (then  a  well-known  name  in  Ludlow),  and  William 
Lacon,  in  whose  time  the  forms  of  the  Romish  w^orship  ap- 
pear to  have  been  in  full  force  in  the  church.  Their  ex- 
penses relate  chiefly  to  the  repairing  and  cleaning  of  the 
church  and  its  furniture  of  all  kinds  and  of  the  sacred  vest- 
ments. Among  payments  for  these  purposes,  we  meet  with 
such  items  as  the  following : — 

"  Item,  paj'd  to  the  bellmon  fFor  yve  and  holye  at  Chrystemas,  ijcZ. 
Item,  payd  for  the  bolye  candj'lle,  ijs.  vjri. 
Item,  bought  of  Mr.  Wardene  for  the  pascalle  a  dosen  U.  of  bolcn 

waxe,  prysse  vjs.  viijJ. 
Item,  payd  for  the  makyng  off  the  pascalle,  ij.5.  v'yl. 
Item,  for  woode  and  oyle  to  the  s